Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
That question lingered long after midnight. And unfortunately, it wasn't the only one. The second date happened two weeks later. Which, according to Emma, was a very good sign.
According to you, it simply meant you had been busy. According to Lance... Well. You were beginning to suspect Lance had opinions he wasn't sharing. The suspicion started on Tuesday. Your second date with Daniel was scheduled for Friday. A completely innocent fact.
Lance was drinking coffee. You were eating lunch. Everything was peaceful. For once. "I have another date Friday." The reaction should have been simple. A normal response.
Something supportive. Something friendly. Instead Lance froze. Just for a second. Then: "Oh." There it was again.
That stupid little word. Oh. You narrowed your eyes. "What does that mean?" "What does what mean?" "Oh." "It means oh."
"Helpful." "Thank you." You stared. Lance continued drinking his coffee. Looking completely innocent. Which was suspicious. Extremely suspicious.
"You don't like him." "I don't know him." "You don't like him." "I don't know him." "You keep saying that." "Because it's true." You opened your mouth.
Closed it. Then pointed at him. "You've been weird." "No." "Yes." "No." "Yes."
The familiar argument continued for several minutes. Neither of you won. Mostly because neither of you were actually discussing the real issue. The real issue was that every time Daniel's name appeared, Lance seemed annoyed. Not angry. Not upset. Annoyed.
As though Daniel's existence was personally inconveniencing him. You didn't understand it. And honestly? Neither did Lance. The second sign appeared on Thursday. The day before the date. You were helping Aston Martin's PR team with an event when Daniel texted.
Nothing unusual. Just a simple message. You smiled while reading it. Then typed a response. And immediately heard: "Who's that?" You looked up.
Lance. Standing beside you. Looking far too interested. You blinked. "Daniel." "Oh." There it was again.
That stupid word. You were going to kill him. Slowly. Painfully. With a spoon. "You keep doing that." "Doing what?"
"That." "What?" "That." Lance looked genuinely confused. Or at least appeared genuinely confused. Unfortunately, he was an excellent liar. You pointed dramatically.
"The weird thing." "The weird thing?" "The weird thing." He stared. Then laughed. Actually laughed. Which was deeply unhelpful.
"I have no idea what you're talking about." Liar. Absolute liar. The third sign appeared on Friday. And it was impossible to ignore. Because Daniel accidentally walked straight into the paddock. Not literally.
Security would never allow that. But close enough. One of the sponsors had invited him. Which meant he spent part of the afternoon near the hospitality area. You introduced them. Because obviously you did. They were both important people in your life.
At least theoretically. The interaction lasted less than five minutes. Five painfully awkward minutes. Daniel was polite. Friendly. Perfectly normal. Lance was also polite.
Friendly. Perfectly normal. The problem was that after seventeen years of friendship, you knew Lance too well. Far too well. You noticed the tightness in his smile. The slight stiffness in his shoulders. The way he kept glancing toward the nearest exit.
And most importantly... The fact that he didn't laugh. Lance laughed with everyone. Mechanics. Drivers. Engineers. Sponsors.
Journalists. Random strangers. He laughed constantly. Yet during the entire conversation with Daniel, he didn't laugh once. The realization bothered you. A lot. After Daniel left, you immediately turned toward him.
"What was that?" Lance blinked. "What?" "That." "What?" You pointed toward the direction Daniel had disappeared. "That."
Understanding dawned immediately. "Oh." You nearly screamed. "STOP SAYING OH." Several people turned. Lando appeared from absolutely nowhere. As usual.
"What happened?" "Nothing." "Something happened." "Nothing happened." Lando looked between both of you. Then immediately grinned. "Oh."
You hated everyone. Every single person. Lance included. Especially Lance. Later that evening, after Daniel had gone home and the date had officially ended, you called Emma. The second she answered, she laughed. You hadn't even spoken yet.
"What?" "You sound annoyed." "I am annoyed." "Why?" You collapsed onto your couch. Groaning dramatically. "Lance hates him."
Silence. Then: "Oh." You sat upright. "No." "Oh my God." "No."
"That's interesting." "It isn't." "It is." "It isn't." Emma laughed. Long enough that you considered hanging up. "You don't understand."
"I think I do." "No." "You introduced them?" "Yes." "And?" "And Lance looked like someone had asked him to eat cardboard." Emma immediately burst into laughter again.
You hated this conversation. Almost as much as you hated how accurately she'd described the situation. Because she wasn't wrong. That was exactly what Lance had looked like. Eventually Emma calmed down. Somewhat. Then asked the question you had been trying very hard to avoid.
"Do you think he's jealous?" You nearly dropped your phone. "No." The answer came far too quickly. Far too loudly. Far too defensively. Emma noticed immediately.
Unfortunately. "Hm." "No." "Hm." "No." "Hm." You hung up.
Immediately. Because absolutely not. Jealous? Lance? Impossible. Ridiculous. Completely absurd.
The very idea was laughable. And yet... Later that night, while brushing your teeth, a memory resurfaced. The way his smile disappeared whenever Daniel texted. The way he'd reacted to the second date. The way he'd looked at him in the paddock. The way he'd kept saying oh.
You stared at your reflection. Then immediately shook your head. No. Absolutely not. Lance wasn't jealous. There had to be another explanation. There had to be.
The problem was that for the first time, you couldn't think of one. The argument started because of a jacket. Which was ridiculous. Absolutely ridiculous. After seventeen years of friendship, you should not have been capable of having a serious disagreement over a piece of clothing. And yet somehow, that was exactly what happened. The weekend had been exhausting.
Long meetings. Media obligations. Sponsor events. The usual chaos of a race weekend. By Sunday afternoon, everyone was running on caffeine and stubbornness. Including you. Especially you.
The race had ended less than an hour earlier. The paddock was beginning to calm down. People were packing equipment. Drivers were finishing interviews. You were helping organize a final sponsor meeting when Daniel appeared unexpectedly. You smiled immediately. Surprised.
"What are you doing here?" He held up a paper bag. "You forgot your jacket after lunch yesterday." "Oh." Right. You had. The conversation lasted maybe two minutes.
Nothing important. Nothing romantic. Nothing unusual. Daniel handed over the jacket. You thanked him. He laughed about something. Then left.
Simple. Harmless. Normal. Unfortunately, Lance saw the entire thing. And for reasons neither of you fully understood, that was enough. You found him twenty minutes later near the garage. Leaning against a workbench.
Looking distracted. "You disappeared." "Hm." You frowned. That wasn't an answer. "Lance." "What?"
"Are you okay?" "Yeah." Lie. A very obvious lie. The kind you recognized instantly. Because you'd spent seventeen years learning every version of his voice. "No."
"Yes." "No." "Yes." You crossed your arms. Lance sighed. Immediately regretting his life. Probably regretting yours too.
"What?" The word came out sharper than intended. You blinked. Surprised. Lance looked equally surprised. Because that wasn't normal. Not for the two of you.
Not anymore. "What what?" "What is your problem?" Silence. The air shifted immediately. Subtle. But noticeable.
The kind of shift that happened when a conversation suddenly became dangerous. Lance looked away first. Toward the garage. Toward the mechanics. Toward literally anything except you. "I don't have a problem." "You do."
"I don't." "You do." The familiar rhythm of your arguments usually felt comfortable. Playful. This one didn't. This one felt different. More fragile.
More serious. And neither of you seemed to know how to fix it. Finally, Lance exhaled. Slowly. "You've spent the entire weekend with him." The words surprised both of you. You could tell.
Because the second they left his mouth, Lance froze. As if he'd revealed something he hadn't meant to say. Your eyebrows lifted. "I spent three hours with him." "Okay." "Three." "Okay."
The answer wasn't the problem. The tone was. You stared. Then stared harder. And suddenly something clicked. Not completely. Just enough.
Enough to understand why he'd been acting strangely. Enough to understand why every mention of Daniel seemed to annoy him. Enough to understand why he'd looked miserable all weekend. "You don't like him." There it was. Finally. Said aloud.
Lance looked away again. Which was answer enough. You laughed. Not because it was funny. Because it was unbelievable. "Seriously?" "I didn't say that."
"You didn't have to." "He just..." Lance stopped. Frowning. Clearly searching for words. And failing. You waited.
For once, he didn't have an answer ready. "He what?" Another pause. Longer this time. Then: "I don't know." The honesty caught you off guard.
Because he genuinely seemed frustrated. Not with Daniel. With himself. As though he couldn't explain it either. You stared at him. Trying to understand. Trying to find logic somewhere in the middle of all this.
Eventually you sighed. "He makes me happy." The words escaped before you could stop them. And immediately everything changed. Lance went still. Completely still. The reaction lasted less than a second.
But you saw it. The way something closed behind his eyes. The way his expression shifted. The way he suddenly looked tired. Very tired. "Oh." There was that word again.
Except this time it sounded different. Not annoyed. Not teasing. Just... Quiet. And suddenly you wished you could take the sentence back. The silence that followed felt wrong.
Uncomfortable. Unfamiliar. For the first time in years, neither of you seemed to know what to say. Finally, Lance nodded. Once. Short. Controlled.
Then pushed away from the workbench. "Good." You frowned. "What?" "If he makes you happy." The smile he offered looked almost convincing. Almost.
"Then that's good." Something inside your chest tightened. Painfully. Because somehow that wasn't what you wanted him to say. Which made absolutely no sense. None whatsoever. Before you could respond, Lance stepped backward.
"I should go." "Lance." "I'll see you next week." Then he walked away. Just like that. Leaving you standing there. Confused.
Frustrated. And strangely hurt. The rest of the evening passed in a blur. The flight home felt longer than usual. Your apartment felt quieter than usual. Everything felt slightly off. Because for the first time in seventeen years, you and Lance hadn't fixed an argument immediately.
You hadn't called. He hadn't called. Neither of you had sent a message. Hours passed. Then an entire day. Then another. And the silence became impossible to ignore.
Not because you were angry. Not because he was angry. But because neither of you seemed willing to admit that something had changed. The worst part? You weren't entirely sure what it was. Only that for the first time since that ridiculous napkin had resurfaced, the distance between you felt real. And neither of you liked it
The silence lasted four days. Four painfully long days. Not because neither of you tried to reach out. Because both of you kept stopping yourselves. Every time you picked up your phone, you hesitated. Every time Lance opened your chat, he closed it again. The argument itself hadn't even been that bad.
Compared to most people's fights, it barely qualified as one. Nobody had shouted. Nobody had said anything cruel. Nobody had stormed off dramatically. And yet it felt worse than any real argument you had ever had. Because neither of you understood it. Or maybe you understood it a little too well.
By Thursday afternoon, you were staring at your phone for the tenth time in an hour. Your conversation with Lance sat at the top of your messages. Silent. Uncharacteristically silent. The last message was from almost a week ago. A ridiculous meme about a penguin. Nothing since.
The absence felt wrong. Painfully wrong. Your phone suddenly vibrated. You sat upright immediately. Then frowned. Not Lance. Emma.
You almost ignored it. Almost. Instead, you answered. "Hi." "You sound miserable." "Hello to you too." "You haven't spoken to him."
Straight to the point. As usual. You sighed. "No." "Why?" "I don't know." "You absolutely know."
Unfortunately, she was right. You did know. You just didn't like the answer. Because the truth was simple. Calling Lance meant acknowledging that something had happened. And neither of you seemed ready to do that. Emma was still talking.
You weren't listening. Mostly because another notification had appeared. A message. From Lance. Your heart immediately betrayed you. Jumping so fast it was genuinely embarrassing. You opened the message before Emma had even finished speaking.
Lance: You busy? Your reply came instantly. You: No. Three dots appeared immediately. Then: Lance: Can I call? You stared.
Then smiled before you could stop yourself. Emma groaned through the phone. "Oh my God." "What?" "He texted you, didn't he?" You smiled. "Maybe."
"You are impossible." You hung up immediately. Because priorities. Less than five seconds later, your phone rang. Lance. Of course. You answered on the first ring.
Neither of you mentioned that. "Hi." "Hi." Silence. Not awkward. Just careful. Like two people standing on fragile ice.
Testing whether it would hold. Eventually Lance spoke first. "How's work?" You laughed immediately. Because of course that was how this conversation started. Not with the argument. Not with the silence.
Not with anything important. Work. Safe territory. "Terrible." "Good." "Good?" "I mean bad."
"You've gotten worse at this." "I know." The tension eased slightly. Not completely. But enough. Enough to breathe again. Enough to remember how easy this usually was.
The conversation drifted naturally after that. Work. Travel. Race schedules. Random nonsense. The same things you'd always talked about. Yet beneath it all, something remained.
The argument. Unspoken. Waiting. Finally, after almost forty minutes, Lance cleared his throat. "There was something else." Your stomach tightened. Immediately.
"What?" A pause. Then: "Alex is getting married." You blinked. "What?" "Not Alex."
"Thank God." Lance laughed. The first genuine laugh since the call started. "No." You relaxed. Slightly. "Who then?"
Lance told you. One of the drivers from the grid. Someone you'd both known for years. Someone whose wedding was apparently happening in three weeks. "Oh." "Yeah." A brief silence followed.
Then: "We got invitations." You frowned. "We?" Another pause. Dangerously short. Dangerously revealing.
"We." The word settled heavily between you. Because of course you had. You always did. Invitations. Events. Holidays.
People never invited one without the other anymore. Not after seventeen years. Not after becoming a permanent package deal. You sank back into your couch. Already knowing where this was going. "They seated us together, didn't they?" Lance groaned.
Loudly. Which was answer enough. You immediately started laughing. "Oh my God." "It's bad." "How bad?" "I got the seating chart."
That was somehow worse. Much worse. "What did they do?" A pause. Then: "We have a table called Couples." You nearly fell off the couch.
"No." "Yes." "No." "Yes." "No." "Yes." You were laughing too hard to breathe.
Which unfortunately encouraged Lance. "Guess who's at the table." "Oh no." "George." "Absolutely not." "Fernando." "Stop."
"Lewis." "Please stop." "And us." You buried your face in a cushion. Immediately. The humiliation was unbearable. Lance sounded equally horrified.
Which somehow made it funnier. "They've lost their minds." "Completely." "We're never attending." "We have to." You groaned dramatically. Because unfortunately he was right.
Neither of you could avoid it. The wedding was happening. The seating chart existed. And apparently, against your will, you were now attending as honorary members of the couples table. Fantastic. Absolutely fantastic. The laughter eventually faded.
A comfortable silence settled over the call. One that felt familiar again. Safe. Like coming home after being away too long. For a moment neither of you spoke. Then Lance said quietly: "I'm glad you answered."
The words caught you off guard. Because they sounded honest. Completely honest. You looked down at your phone. A smile appearing before you could stop it. "Me too." A pause.
Then another. Neither of you mentioned the silence. Neither of you mentioned the fight. But somehow, for the first time all week, the distance between you felt a little smaller. Not gone. Just smaller. And for now, that was enough.
The wedding was beautiful. Which was honestly annoying. Because if it had been terrible, you could have focused on complaining. Instead, everything was perfect. The venue overlooked a lake. The weather cooperated. The ceremony was emotional without being overly dramatic.
Even the food was good. There was absolutely nothing to criticize. Which unfortunately left you with far too much time to notice everything else. Especially the seating arrangement. Because yes. The table existed. And yes.
It was actually called Couples. You had checked three times. The name hadn't changed. Neither had your placement. You and Lance sat side by side. George sat across from you. Which immediately felt like a threat.
Fernando sat beside him. Which somehow felt worse. Lewis looked entertained. Alex had spent the first twenty minutes laughing. The situation was hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. "You know," George said casually, "most people spend years trying to get a seat at this table."
You didn't even look up from your drink. "Most people aren't being held hostage." "I think this is progress." "It isn't." "It is." "It isn't." "It definitely is."
Lance sighed beside you. The exhausted sigh of a man who had accepted that this was simply his life now. The reception officially began shortly afterward. Music filled the room. People talked. Laughed. Celebrated.
For a while, the attention moved elsewhere. A welcome relief. Until the dancing started. The first dance belonged to the bride and groom. Then parents. Then families. Then eventually everyone else.
The dance floor slowly filled. You were happily watching from your chair when Fernando spoke. A terrible sign. "You're not dancing?" You immediately regretted making eye contact. "No." "Why?"
"I don't want to." Fernando looked unconvinced. Which was unfortunate. Because Fernando was rarely wrong about people. Then he glanced toward Lance. "Oh." You frowned.
"What does that mean?" Fernando smiled. Nothing good ever followed that smile. Before he could answer, George joined the conversation. "He's right." "About what?" "You're both waiting."
Neither of you replied. Because neither of you understood what he meant. At least that was what you told yourselves. Across the table, Lewis looked amused. Deeply amused. The traitor. The evening continued.
The dance floor grew busier. The music became louder. More relaxed. More informal. People were having fun. Unfortunately, so were George and Fernando. A dangerous combination.
Because twenty minutes later, George stood up. Walked around the table. And held out his hand dramatically. "No." "Come on." "No." "One dance."
"No." George looked toward Lance. Then smiled. A very dangerous smile. "You do it." Lance blinked. "What?"
"You do it." The table immediately fell silent. You froze. Lance froze. Fernando looked delighted. Lewis was trying not to laugh. "You can't be serious."
"I am." "No." "Why not?" Because. The answer arrived immediately. Because. Neither of you knew why.
Only that suddenly the idea felt different. Strangely different. Far more significant than it should have. George noticed the hesitation instantly. Unfortunately. His grin widened. "Oh my God."
"No." "Oh my God." "Stop." "You are both ridiculous." The entire table seemed fascinated now. Which was deeply unhelpful. Eventually, after several minutes of relentless pressure, Lance sighed.
The same sigh he'd been using all evening. Then stood. "You all need hobbies." George looked victorious. The worst kind of victorious. Lance turned toward you. Then held out his hand.
For a second, nobody moved. The room around you continued normally. Music. Conversations. Laughter. Yet somehow everything felt strangely quiet. Like the world had narrowed.
Just slightly. Just enough. You stared at his hand. Then at him. Then finally stood. "You're paying for this later." "Definitely."
The dance floor was crowded. Fortunately. Because crowded meant nobody would notice. At least that was the theory. Unfortunately, the moment you stepped onto the floor, half the table started watching. Traitors. Every single one of them.
The music was slow. Not romantic. Just soft. Easy. The kind people danced to without thinking. Lance placed one hand lightly at your waist. You rested yours against his shoulder.
Normal. Completely normal. Friends danced all the time. There was nothing unusual about this. Nothing at all. The problem was that your body didn't seem to know that. Because suddenly you were aware of everything.
The warmth of his hand. The familiar scent of his cologne. The steady rhythm of his breathing. The fact that he was taller than you. The fact that after seventeen years, this should not have felt new. And yet somehow it did. "You look terrified."
His voice pulled you back immediately. You laughed. "I was about to say the same thing." A smile appeared. Small. Brief. Real.
For a few moments, neither of you spoke. The music carried the silence instead. And strangely... It wasn't awkward. It wasn't uncomfortable. If anything, it felt easy. Too easy.
Like every other moment you'd ever shared. Only quieter. Closer. The realization made your stomach twist. Across the room, you noticed George watching. Then Fernando. Then Lewis.
Then Alex. All of them wearing identical expressions. You immediately looked away. "No." Lance followed your gaze. Then groaned. "Oh, they're definitely taking photos."
"They better not." "They are." You laughed despite yourself. The tension eased slightly. Enough to breathe. Enough to smile again. Yet neither of you moved apart.
Not immediately. Not when the song ended. Not for several seconds afterward. The pause was brief. Almost unnoticeable. But it existed. And both of you felt it.
The strange reluctance. The hesitation. The tiny voice wondering why stepping away suddenly felt harder than stepping closer. Then the moment passed. The next song started. The room returned. Reality returned.
And both of you stepped back. Almost at the same time. Almost too quickly. As though neither of you wanted to think too hard about what had just happened. Unfortunately, that was no longer an option. Because somewhere between the first note and the last, something had shifted. Not dramatically.
Not obviously. Just enough to matter. And neither of you knew what to do about it. The problem with moments was that they refused to stay where they belonged. They happened. They ended. And then, if you were unlucky, they stayed in your head forever.
The dance should have lasted three minutes. Instead, it followed both of you for the rest of the evening. Not openly. Not obviously. Just enough. Enough to make everything feel slightly different. Enough to make you aware of things you had never noticed before.
Or perhaps things you'd spent years deliberately ignoring. The reception continued around you. People laughed. The bride cried during speeches. Someone accidentally dropped an entire tray of champagne. Normal wedding chaos. Yet every time you looked up, you found Lance nearby.
Not intentionally. At least you didn't think so. The problem was that Lance always seemed to be exactly where your eyes landed. Across the room. Beside the bar. Talking to sponsors. Laughing with mechanics.
Standing near the lake outside. Everywhere. And somehow, every time you noticed him, he seemed to notice you too. The realization was becoming increasingly irritating. The evening stretched on. More dancing. More food.
More conversations. More opportunities for your friends to be unbearable. Around midnight, the reception began moving outside. The venue overlooked the water. Small lights reflected across the lake. The air felt cooler. Quieter.
Most guests gathered near the terrace. You escaped. Immediately. Desperately. Needing five minutes away from George Russell and his obsession with your love life. You walked down a small path toward the edge of the lake. The music faded behind you.
The sounds of the wedding became distant. For the first time all evening, everything felt peaceful. You leaned against the wooden railing. Looking out across the water. Breathing. Enjoying the silence. "You disappeared."
You didn't need to turn around. Lance. Of course. You smiled despite yourself. "So did you." "Fair." A moment later he joined you at the railing.
Close. Not touching. Just close. The way he always was. The way he had always been. The way you suddenly couldn't stop noticing. The silence settled naturally between you.
Comfortable. Familiar. Safe. For years, this had been your favourite thing about Lance. The fact that silence never felt awkward. You never needed to fill it. Never needed to perform.
Never needed to be anything except yourself. And somehow, standing beside him now, that felt more dangerous than it ever had before. "George is looking for us." You groaned. "Why?" "He says we're ruining his research." You laughed immediately.
The sound echoed softly across the water. Lance smiled. A real smile. The kind that reached his eyes. Your chest tightened unexpectedly. The reaction annoyed you. A lot.
Because this was Lance. Just Lance. The same Lance who once tried to microwave a metal spoon. The same Lance who got lost inside his own apartment building. The same Lance who called you at three in the morning because he couldn't remember the name of a movie you'd watched together six years earlier. Nothing had changed. Nothing.
Then why did everything suddenly feel different? The question lingered. Unwelcome. Persistent. Beside you, Lance was staring out across the lake. Thoughtful. Quiet.
Eventually he spoke. "You looked happy tonight." You blinked. "What?" "Dancing." The words settled between you. The memory immediately resurfaced.
His hand at your waist. The music. The strange hesitation afterward. You looked away. Toward the water. Anywhere except him. "So did you."
A pause. Then: "Yeah." The answer was quiet. Honest. Dangerously honest. The silence returned.
Longer this time. Neither of you seemed eager to break it. Behind you, laughter drifted from the reception. The wedding continued. Life continued. Yet somehow the world felt smaller out here. Simpler.
Just the two of you. The realization made your stomach twist. Because suddenly you understood something. Not everything. Not enough. Just one small thing. The reason everyone kept assuming you were together.
The reason people looked at you the way they did. The reason George had thirty-eight items on his ridiculous list. It wasn't the keys. Or the coffee. Or the holidays. Or the emergency contacts. It was this.
Moments like this. The way you always found each other. The way you always ended up here. Away from everyone else. Together. The thought hit harder than expected. You swallowed.
Trying not to think about it. Failing completely. Then Lance moved. Just slightly. Turning toward you. And suddenly he was closer than before. Not much.
Only a few centimetres. Enough. More than enough. Your breath caught. Immediately. The moment stretched. One second.
Two. Three. Neither of you moved. Neither of you spoke. The sounds of the wedding disappeared entirely. For one impossible heartbeat, it felt like something was about to happen. Something neither of you had prepared for.
Something neither of you understood. Then a voice shattered the moment. "LANCE!" You both jumped apart so quickly it was almost embarrassing. Lando Norris appeared at the top of the path. Holding a drink. Looking suspicious.
Very suspicious. His eyes narrowed instantly. Then widened. Then narrowed again. "Oh my God." "No." Lando pointed dramatically.
"WHAT WAS THAT?" "Nothing." "That was not nothing." "It was." "It absolutely wasn't." You immediately started walking back toward the reception. Because absolutely not.
No. Never. Not happening. Behind you, Lance looked equally desperate to escape. Unfortunately, Lando followed. Like a particularly annoying ghost. "You two are so weird."
"We know." "No." "You've mentioned it." "You were standing there." "Yes." "Looking at each other." "Yes."
"And?" Lando made a strangled sound. The sound of a man losing faith in humanity. You almost laughed. Almost. Because the truth was, for the first time, you weren't entirely sure he was wrong. And that realization followed you all the way back to the wedding.
Long after the music ended. Long after the guests left. Long after the night was over. Because for one brief moment beside that lake, it had felt like the distance between friendship and something else had become dangerously small. And neither of you knew how to pretend you hadn't noticed. The next race weekend arrived faster than expected. Which should have been a good thing.
Normally, race weekends were predictable. Comfortable. A familiar routine. Except this one wasn't. Because for the first time in seventeen years, you weren't going. The realization felt surprisingly strange. Not dramatic.
Not devastating. Just... Wrong. You had work commitments. An important project that couldn't be postponed. For once, Formula One would continue without you. Logically, that shouldn't have mattered.
Emotionally, it was another story entirely. "You look offended." You glanced up from your suitcase. Emma stood in your doorway holding a coffee. Looking far too amused. "I'm not offended." "You absolutely are."
"I'm busy." "You're pouting." You stared. Emma smiled. The traitor. "You'll survive one weekend." "I know."
"Then why are you acting like someone stole your favourite blanket?" You threw a pillow at her. Immediately. She caught it effortlessly. Still smiling. "I hate you." "No you don't."
Unfortunately, she was right. As usual. The race weekend began on Friday. And immediately felt different. The first sign appeared at 7:14 a.m. Your phone buzzed. You rolled over.
Still half asleep. Then frowned. Lance. Lance: Something feels wrong. You blinked. You: Good morning to you too. Three dots appeared instantly.
Lance: You're not here. The message shouldn't have affected you. Yet somehow it did. A stupid little smile appeared before you could stop it. You: Insightful. Lance: I know. You: You'll survive.
A pause. Then: Lance: Maybe. You laughed quietly. Then forced yourself out of bed. The day continued. Work meetings.
Emails. Phone calls. Deadlines. Enough distractions to keep your mind occupied. At least in theory. In reality, you kept checking your phone. Not constantly.
Just enough. A message after practice. A photo from hospitality. A complaint about lunch. A video of Lando being annoying. Normal things. Completely ordinary things.
Yet every message felt strangely important. More important than usual. By Saturday afternoon, even other people had noticed. Your colleague glanced over your shoulder. Then frowned. "You talk to the same person a lot." You immediately locked your phone.
Defensive. Suspicious. Like someone hiding state secrets. The reaction only made her laugh. "Oh my God." "No." "Is this the famous Lance?"
You hated that Emma had apparently been discussing your life with strangers. The betrayal was unbelievable. "Everyone needs hobbies." "You say that every time." "Because it's true." Your colleague laughed. Then returned to work.
Leaving you alone with an increasingly uncomfortable realization. The weekend felt longer without him. Not because anything was missing. Everything was still happening. Work. Life. Routine.
Yet there was a strange emptiness underneath it all. Like a song missing one instrument. Still complete. Just not quite right. Meanwhile, several countries away, Lance was discovering the exact same thing. The paddock had never felt particularly quiet before. Now it did.
Enough for him. Unfortunately. "You're weird today." Lance looked up. Lando. Of course. Always.
"What?" "You keep looking around." "I'm not." "You are." "No." "Yes." Lando narrowed his eyes.
Then glanced toward the hospitality entrance. Understanding dawned immediately. "Oh." Lance immediately regretted everything. "No." "She's not here." "I know."
"Oh my God." "No." "YOU MISS HER." Several mechanics started laughing. Lance considered quitting Formula One entirely. Just walking away. Changing his name.
Starting over somewhere remote. Possibly Antarctica. Unfortunately, Lando followed him. As always. "You miss her." "No." "You do."
"I don't." "You absolutely do." Lando looked delighted. Which was deeply concerning. Then, to make matters worse, Fernando appeared. He listened for approximately ten seconds. Then nodded.
"He does." Lance stared. Betrayed. Completely betrayed. "You too?" Fernando looked unconcerned. "Asking me would be pointless."
"What does that mean?" Fernando shrugged. "It means everyone noticed before you did." And with that, he walked away. Leaving Lance standing there. Confused. Annoyed.
And increasingly worried that Fernando might be right. Because every time something happened, his first instinct was still the same. Tell her. Share it with her. Send the photo. Make the joke. Call her.
Except she wasn't there. And suddenly the absence felt much larger than a single race weekend should have. Back home, your phone buzzed again. A photo. You opened it immediately. The Aston Martin garage. Nothing unusual.
No caption. No explanation. Just a photo. You frowned. You: Why did you send me this? The reply arrived instantly. Lance: No reason.
You smiled. Because after seventeen years, you knew exactly what that meant. There was a reason. Neither of you were willing to admit what it was. And for the first time, that answer was starting to feel important. By Sunday morning, the situation had become embarrassing. Not publicly.
Not obviously. Privately. Deeply privately. Because neither of you could stop reaching for your phone. The habit had become so automatic that you didn't even notice yourself doing it anymore. A funny email? Tell Lance.
A difficult meeting? Tell Lance. A weird customer? Definitely tell Lance. The problem was that every time you opened your messages, you hesitated. Not because you didn't want to text him. Because you already had.
Three times. Five times. Ten times. And somehow that felt excessive. Which was ridiculous. Because after seventeen years, there was no such thing as excessive. Yet lately everything seemed to carry more weight than before.
You hated it. A lot. Your phone buzzed. Again. You looked down immediately. Lance. Of course.
Lance: Lando just walked into a glass door. A photo followed. You burst out laughing. Several colleagues looked up. "What happened?" You immediately shook your head. "Nothing."
A lie. A terrible lie. Because somehow a photo of Lando rubbing his forehead against a glass panel had improved your entire morning. The reply came instantly. You: Please tell me someone filmed it. Lance: Three people. You: Good.
Lance: You're evil. You: Correct. A few seconds passed. Then another message appeared. Lance: Lunch was terrible. You smiled. You: I told you not to order the fish.
Lance: I thought maybe this time would be different. You: That's your own fault. The conversation continued. Naturally. Effortlessly. Exactly the way it always did. Yet something felt strange.
Not the messages. The pauses between them. The moments when neither of you texted. The moments when you expected a notification and didn't get one. The moments when you caught yourself wondering what the other person was doing. By mid-afternoon, you were staring at your phone again. Annoyed with yourself.
Because this was ridiculous. Absolutely ridiculous. He was gone for one weekend. One. Not six months. Not a year. A weekend.
And yet somehow everything felt slightly off. Your apartment was quieter. Dinner was quieter. Even television seemed quieter. You hated that realization. Meanwhile, at the circuit, Lance was experiencing exactly the same problem. The race had ended.
Interviews were finished. Most people were already preparing to leave. Normally, this was the point where he felt relieved. Today he felt restless. Which was unusual. Very unusual. "You keep checking your phone."
Lance looked up. George. Of course. Another enemy. "What?" "You keep checking your phone." "I don't."
"You do." Lance immediately looked away. Which was answer enough. George sighed. The sigh of a man exhausted by other people's stupidity. "You know she's coming back next weekend, right?" Silence.
Then: "I know." "Then why are you acting like she's been kidnapped?" Lance stared. George stared back. Eventually, George shook his head. "You two are exhausting."
Then he walked away. Leaving Lance alone with a realization he didn't particularly want. Because George wasn't entirely wrong. And that was the problem. For years, your presence had become part of his routine. So constant. So reliable.
So automatic. He never noticed it. Not really. Not until it wasn't there. Not until he walked into hospitality and didn't immediately look for you. Not until he finished qualifying and couldn't find your message waiting. Not until he looked up from lunch and realized nobody was stealing food from his plate.
The absence wasn't dramatic. It was worse. It was noticeable. That evening, after the race weekend officially ended, Lance finally boarded his flight home. The cabin lights were dim. Most passengers were sleeping. He should have been sleeping too.
Instead, he was scrolling through old messages. Which was concerning. Deeply concerning. Because there were thousands of them. Years of conversations. Photos. Voice notes.
Random thoughts. Shared memories. An entire friendship documented accidentally. He stopped on a picture from six years earlier. You were holding a giant stuffed penguin. Looking offended. The memory made him smile immediately.
Before he could stop himself, he opened your chat. Then hesitated. Then typed. Deleted it. Typed again. Deleted it again. Eventually:
Lance: Landing in three hours. The reply arrived almost immediately. As though you'd been holding your phone. You: I know. He smiled. Lance: Of course you do. You: Someone has to remember your schedule.
A pause. Then: Lance: Missed you this weekend. The words appeared before he could stop them. Before he could overthink them. Before he could decide whether they were a good idea. The second the message sent, he stared at the screen.
Horrified. Absolutely horrified. Too late. Way too late. Several seconds passed. Then your typing bubble appeared. Disappeared.
Appeared again. Disappeared again. His heart started doing something deeply annoying. Finally, your answer arrived. You: Missed you too. Simple. Honest.
Nothing dramatic. Nothing complicated. Yet somehow Lance found himself smiling at his phone like an idiot. And several hundred kilometres away, you were doing exactly the same thing. Neither of you realized it yet. But the distance had done something neither the napkin nor the teasing ever managed to accomplish. It had forced you to notice the absence.
And once you noticed it, pretending it didn't matter became a lot harder. The reunion should not have felt significant. That was the first thing you told yourself. Repeatedly. Relentlessly. Because people reunited with their friends all the time. Every day.
Everywhere. There was nothing unusual about being excited to see someone after a week apart. Nothing. Absolutely nothing. The problem was that your brain seemed unconvinced. By Wednesday evening, you were already counting down to Friday. Which was ridiculous.
Completely ridiculous. You hadn't seen Lance in six days. Not six months. Not six years. Six days. And yet the anticipation sat beneath everything you did. Annoying.
Persistent. Impossible to ignore. Emma noticed immediately. Unfortunately. "You've checked the race schedule four times." You looked up from your laptop. "No."
"Five." "You counted?" "I'm concerned." You threw a pen at her. She dodged effortlessly. A skill she had clearly developed over years of friendship. "You're dramatic."
"No." "Yes." "No." "You absolutely are." Emma leaned back in her chair. Watching you carefully. The way people watched wild animals approaching a trap.
It was deeply suspicious. "What?" "You miss him." You immediately looked away. The reaction was answer enough. Emma started laughing.
You hated her. Just a little. Friday finally arrived. And somehow managed to feel longer than the entire week before it. Work dragged. Meetings dragged.
Traffic dragged. Everything dragged. By the time you reached the circuit, you were exhausted. And slightly annoyed with yourself. Because your heart was behaving strangely. Far too strangely.
You handed your accreditation to security. Walked through the paddock entrance. Then stopped. Immediately. Because there he was. Standing near Aston Martin hospitality.
Talking to one of the engineers. You hadn't even reached the garage. Hadn't said a word. Hadn't done anything. Yet somehow Lance looked up. Directly at you.
Like he'd felt your arrival. The thought was ridiculous. Completely ridiculous. Unfortunately, it didn't stop your stomach from flipping. Lance froze. Just briefly.
Then smiled. A real smile. The kind that appeared automatically. The kind that never made it into interviews. The kind reserved for family. For people he trusted.
For you. And suddenly six days felt much longer than a week. You started walking. He did too. Neither of you seemed to realize it. Or perhaps you both did.
Because halfway across the paddock, you met in the middle. Like you always did. Like you had for years. The smile on Lance's face widened slightly. "Hi." The word sounded absurdly soft.
You smiled back. "Hi." Silence. Brief. Comfortable. Then:
"You made it." You laughed. "I was scheduled to." "Still." The answer was simple. Yet something about it made your chest tighten.
Because he sounded relieved. Genuinely relieved. The realization stayed with you. Dangerously. "You look tired." "So do you."
"Fair." Neither of you moved away. People flowed around you. Mechanics. Journalists. Engineers.
Sponsors. The entire paddock continuing normally. Yet for a moment, everything else seemed strangely distant. The world narrowing down to something much smaller. Something simpler. A week apart.
A smile. A familiar voice. Home. The thought appeared unexpectedly. And hit much harder than it should have. Because that was the problem.
Not the missing. Not the calls. Not the messages. Not the distance. The problem was that seeing Lance again felt like coming home. And you weren't entirely sure friends were supposed to feel that way.
Apparently, neither was Lance. Because his expression shifted slightly. Thoughtful. Almost surprised. As though he had reached the same conclusion. Before either of you could say anything, another voice interrupted.
Naturally. Because the universe refused to let you have nice things. "Oh my God." You both turned. Lando. Of course.
Who else? He stared between you dramatically. Then pointed. Accusingly. "THAT." "No."
"THAT." "We just said hello." "No." Lando looked scandalized. Genuinely scandalized. "You smiled."
Silence. You blinked. Lance blinked. Lando looked like a detective who had finally solved a murder. "You always smile." "We're friends."
"Not like that." "We literally smiled." "Exactly." You looked toward the sky. Searching for patience. Finding none.
Lando pointed again. "You missed each other." "No." "Yes." "No." "YES."
Several nearby mechanics had started laughing. Traitors. Every single one of them. Lando looked unbearably pleased with himself. Then dramatically turned toward the nearest group. "I KNEW IT."
Before either of you could stop him, he disappeared into the paddock. Spreading chaos. As usual. You groaned. Immediately. Lance laughed beside you.
Actually laughed. The sound was warm. Familiar. Dangerous. And for the first time all week, everything felt right again. Which should have been comforting.
Instead, it left both of you wondering why being apart had felt so wrong in the first place. The problem with Formula One was that it never stopped finding new ways to embarrass you. Just when you thought the paddock had exhausted every possible joke, someone discovered an entirely new category. And unfortunately, this one arrived in the form of a journalist. The weekend had started surprisingly well. Which should have worried you.
Nothing disastrous had happened. Nobody had mentioned the napkin. George seemed occupied. Fernando was busy. Even Lando had only made three comments before lunch. A personal record.
For once, everything felt almost normal. Almost. You were helping coordinate a sponsor interview near the Aston Martin garage when the journalist approached. Middle-aged. Friendly. Clearly distracted.
The interview schedule was running late. Several drivers were waiting. People were rushing everywhere. Chaos. Normal paddock chaos. "Excuse me."
You looked up. "Hi." The journalist smiled apologetically. "Do you know where I can find Mrs. Stroll?" Silence. You blinked.
Once. Twice. Then stared. The journalist stared back. Completely unaware of the disaster unfolding. "I'm sorry?"
"Mrs. Stroll." You continued staring. The world seemed to stop. Just briefly. Long enough for your brain to catch up. Then:
"Oh." The journalist nodded. Relieved. Clearly believing progress had been made. "I need confirmation for an interview slot." You opened your mouth.
Closed it. Opened it again. Nothing came out. Because unfortunately, the conversation was happening directly outside the garage. Which meant people were listening. Far too many people.
A mechanic looked up. Then another. Then an engineer. Then someone from PR. The silence spread like wildfire. The journalist finally noticed.
And frowned. "Did I say something wrong?" Nobody answered. Because half the garage was trying not to laugh. The other half had already failed. "Oh no."
The words escaped before you could stop them. The journalist looked increasingly confused. "I'm looking for Mrs. Stroll." The mechanic nearest you physically turned away. His shoulders shaking. Traitor.
Absolute traitor. Finally, you pointed toward yourself. Slowly. Very slowly. The journalist immediately smiled. "Perfect."
The garage exploded. Actually exploded. Laughter erupted from every direction. You closed your eyes. Immediately. Because there was absolutely no recovering from this.
None whatsoever. "Oh my God." The mechanic was crying. Actually crying. You hated everyone. Every single person.
The journalist looked horrified. "What happened?" Nobody could answer. Mostly because nobody could breathe. Eventually one of the PR assistants managed: "She's not..."
Another burst of laughter interrupted her. The journalist finally realized something had gone wrong. Very wrong. His eyes widened. "Oh." There it was.
That stupid word. The word currently ruining your life. "I'm so sorry." You sighed. "It's okay." "It isn't."
"No." "It really isn't." You laughed despite yourself. Because honestly? The situation was so ridiculous that there wasn't much else you could do. Unfortunately, that was exactly when Lance appeared.
Of course. Perfect timing. As always. He took one look at the scene. The laughing mechanics. The dying PR team.
The journalist who looked like he wanted to disappear. And finally you. "What happened?" Nobody answered. Because nobody was capable. Eventually the journalist cleared his throat.
Looking deeply embarrassed. Then said: "I accidentally called her Mrs. Stroll." Silence. The garage immediately became even louder. Which should not have been physically possible.
Lance froze. Completely froze. You watched the realization hit. Then watched him close his eyes. Slowly. Painfully.
Like a man accepting his fate. "Oh no." The journalist pointed dramatically. "That's exactly what she said." Another wave of laughter erupted. The poor man looked increasingly confused.
You almost felt bad. Almost. Lance rubbed a hand across his face. Then looked toward the ceiling. Possibly asking for divine intervention. You couldn't blame him.
A mechanic immediately shouted: "CONGRATULATIONS." Several others joined in. The situation became unrecoverable. Completely unrecoverable. Eventually security dragged the interview schedule back on track.
People returned to work. The journalist apologized approximately seven more times. The garage slowly calmed down. At least externally. Internally, the damage was done. Because no matter how many times you told yourself it was ridiculous...
The words stayed. Mrs. Stroll. You hated that. You really did. At least you thought you did. The problem was that every time the memory resurfaced, a strange warmth followed it.
Small. Brief. Impossible to explain. Which was deeply concerning. Very deeply concerning. And judging by the way Lance refused to make eye contact for the rest of the afternoon...
You had a feeling he might be having exactly the same problem The problem was that the journalist apologized. Repeatedly. For the rest of the day. Which only made everything worse. Because every apology reminded people what had happened.
And every reminder restarted the laughter. By the time qualifying ended, the entire paddock had heard the story. Even people who hadn't been there. Which honestly felt like a violation of privacy. You were beginning to suspect Formula One operated through some kind of secret communication network. There was no other explanation.
"Mrs. Stroll." You didn't even turn around. "No." Alex appeared beside you anyway. Looking entirely too pleased with himself. "You didn't let me finish."
"You weren't going to say anything useful." "Fair." You sighed. Alex grinned. Then immediately ruined everything. "So when's the honeymoon?"
You walked away. Immediately. Without another word. Unfortunately, he followed. Like everyone else. "What destination are we thinking?"
"Alex." "Monaco?" "Alex." "Italy?" "Alex." "Canada would be symbolic."
You stopped. Slowly. Dangerously. Alex finally laughed. The idiot. "You make this way too easy."
"One day," you informed him, "I'm going to push you into a lake." "A married woman threatening violence." You groaned. Loudly. Across the paddock, George physically doubled over laughing. Traitors.
All of them. Every single one. The teasing should have died down eventually. Instead, it somehow gained momentum. Because around three in the afternoon, someone found the interview schedule. The actual interview schedule.
The document responsible for the entire disaster. And unfortunately, somebody took a photo. Then somebody else sent it into a group chat. Then someone else sent it to Lando. Which was where everything truly collapsed. You discovered this because your phone suddenly exploded with notifications.
One after another. Relentlessly. You opened the chat. Immediately regretted it. Lando: SHE'S IN THE SYSTEM. George: Incredible.
Alex: History has been made. Pierre: I'm confused. Fernando: Unsurprising. Lando: THE GOVERNMENT RECOGNIZES THE MARRIAGE. You buried your face in your hands. Immediately.
There was no saving this. None. A new message appeared. George: Someone tell Lance. Lando: Already did. Oh no.
Oh absolutely not. Your phone rang less than ten seconds later. Lance. Of course. You answered immediately. Mostly because if you didn't, he'd probably show up in person.
"Hi." The response was immediate. "They found the schedule." You laughed. Instantly. The kind of laugh that escaped before you could stop it.
Because somehow hearing the exhaustion in his voice made everything funnier. "Apparently we're legally recognized now." "I hate everyone." "Same." "I mean it." "So do I."
A pause. Then another. The familiar rhythm settling naturally between you. Even after all these years, some things never changed. Then Lance sighed. Again.
He'd been doing that a lot lately. "You know what's annoying?" You smiled. "What?" "They're going to be unbearable for weeks." "Weeks?"
"Months." "Fair." Another pause. Then: "Lando already asked if he should start planning an anniversary party." You laughed so hard you nearly dropped your phone.
"Lance." "I'm serious." "Oh my God." "He suggested matching sweaters." That made it worse. Much worse.
You could actually picture it. Which was a horrifying realization. The conversation drifted naturally after that. One topic becoming another. The same way it always had. The same way it always would.
Until eventually, somehow, the journalist came up again. You expected another joke. Another complaint. Another story about the garage. Instead, Lance went quiet. Just briefly.
Long enough for you to notice. "What?" "Nothing." Lie. Immediate lie. You recognized it instantly.
"What?" A longer pause this time. Then: "It didn't bother you?" You frowned. "The mistake?"
"Yeah." The question caught you off guard. Because it sounded genuine. Not teasing. Not casual. Genuine.
You thought about it. Actually thought about it. Then frowned harder. Because the answer wasn't as straightforward as it should have been. "No." The word came slowly.
Carefully. Honest. "Not really." Silence. On the other end of the call, Lance didn't answer immediately. And somehow that silence felt important.
Dangerously important. Finally: "Yeah." Just that. Yeah. Nothing else.
Yet something in his voice sounded lighter. As though you'd answered a question he hadn't meant to ask. The realization settled heavily between you. Neither of you acknowledged it. Neither of you wanted to. Instead, the conversation moved on.
Safer topics. Easier topics. Anything except the strange warmth spreading through your chest. Hours later, after the call ended, after dinner, after the paddock had finally emptied, you found yourself thinking about the journalist again. About the mistake. About the way everyone had laughed.
About the way Lance had asked if it bothered you. And most annoyingly of all... About the fact that the answer had been no. Because it should have bothered you. It should have felt awkward. Embarrassing.
Wrong. Instead, whenever the memory resurfaced, it came with something else. Something warm. Something frightening. Something that looked suspiciously like happiness. And that was becoming a very serious problem.
The problem was that once a thought appeared, it became impossible to ignore. Especially when it refused to make sense. You should have hated it. That was the conclusion you kept reaching. Every logical part of your brain agreed. Being called Mrs. Stroll should have been embarrassing.
Awkward. Mortifying. Instead, three days later, you were still thinking about it. Which was frankly unacceptable. You blamed the paddock. Entirely.
Because if everyone had simply moved on, none of this would have happened. Unfortunately, nobody moved on. Particularly not Lando. The disaster resurfaced during a sponsor event on Sunday afternoon. You were standing near the hospitality entrance talking to a representative when you heard familiar laughter. Danger.
Immediate danger. You turned. Lando. George. Alex. The unholy trinity.
All three walking toward you. Smiling. You considered running. Unfortunately, they spotted you first. "Mrs. Stroll!" "No."
George looked delighted. Alex looked emotional. Lando looked like Christmas had arrived early. "You can't keep using that." "We absolutely can." "You can't."
Because arguing with them was pointless. A complete waste of energy. Lando immediately noticed your resignation. "Oh my God." "What?" "You're accepting it."
"I'm not." "You are." "No." "Look at her." Alex nodded dramatically. "She's reached the final stage."
"What final stage?" "Acceptance." You wanted new friends. Immediately. The old ones were broken. The teasing continued for another ten minutes.
Then fifteen. Then twenty. At some point, even Pierre started laughing. Which felt deeply unfair because Pierre was usually the reasonable one. Eventually the conversation moved elsewhere. Thankfully.
The topic finally died. At least externally. Internally, however, things were becoming much more complicated. Because later that evening, after the paddock had emptied and the circuit had grown quiet, you found yourself sitting alone in hospitality. Finishing work. Answering emails.
Trying very hard not to think. Your phone buzzed. Lance. Of course. Lance: You still here? You: Unfortunately.
A reply arrived instantly. Lance: Coffee? You smiled before you could stop yourself. You: Please. Ten minutes later he appeared carrying two cups. Just like always.
No explanation. No greeting. Simply handing over your coffee before taking the seat beside you. Natural. Effortless. Seventeen years of habit condensed into one small action.
You accepted the cup. "Thanks." "You're welcome." Silence settled. Comfortable silence. The kind you'd always loved.
For a while neither of you spoke. Then Lance glanced toward you. "You look tired." "So do you." "Fair." Another pause.
Then: "Lando called me Mr. Stroll." You immediately laughed. The coffee nearly became dangerous. "He what?" "He says consistency matters."
You laughed harder. Lance smiled despite himself. For a few moments, everything felt easy again. Safe. Normal. Then the smile slowly faded.
And before you could stop yourself, the question escaped. "Can I ask you something?" Lance looked over. "Sure." The answer came immediately. Without hesitation.
Without caution. The same way it always had. You stared at your coffee. Suddenly uncertain. Then: "Did it bother you?"
A pause. Tiny. Barely noticeable. Yet you felt it. "The journalist?" You nodded.
Lance looked away. Toward the window. Toward the darkening paddock outside. Thinking. Actually thinking. When he finally answered, his voice sounded softer.
"No." The word settled heavily between you. Because it matched your own answer exactly. Neither of you spoke. Neither of you seemed willing to look directly at the other. The silence stretched.
Longer than usual. Then Lance laughed quietly. Not because anything was funny. Because he seemed confused. A little surprised. "That's probably not a good sign."
Your heart skipped. Immediately. "What isn't?" Another small smile appeared. "That it didn't bother me." The words hung there.
Dangerous. Honest. Real. For one impossible second, it felt like the world narrowed around them. No paddock. No racing.
No jokes. No George. No Lando. Just the two of you. And a truth neither of you quite knew how to handle. Then the moment broke.
A mechanic walked past the window. Someone shouted in the distance. Reality returned. Thankfully. Because neither of you were ready for whatever that conversation might have become. Eventually Lance stood.
"So." "So." "We're ignoring that." You immediately nodded. "Definitely." "Good."
"Very good." Neither of you sounded convincing. Not even slightly. Lance laughed. Then started toward the exit. Halfway to the door, he stopped.
Turned back. And for a moment, he simply looked at you. A strange expression crossing his face. Thoughtful. Fond. Dangerously fond.
Then he smiled. Small. Soft. And said: "Goodnight." Your chest tightened unexpectedly.
"Night." The door closed behind him. Leaving you alone. And for the first time since the journalist's mistake, you admitted something you had been trying very hard not to think about. The reason it hadn't bothered you wasn't because the joke was funny. It wasn't because everyone kept teasing you.
It wasn't because you were used to people making assumptions. It was because when you imagined a future attached to Lance's name... Your heart didn't reject the idea. And that realization was far more terrifying than any joke the paddock could ever make. Ignoring things only worked for so long. Eventually, reality caught up.
Usually at the worst possible moment. For you and Lance, that moment arrived two weeks later. Not during a race. Not during an interview. Not during one of the countless situations where something dramatic would have made sense. It happened on a Tuesday night.
In your apartment. While assembling a bookshelf. Which somehow felt appropriate. Because nothing important in your relationship had ever happened in a dramatic way. The bookshelf had been Lance's idea. A terrible idea.
A truly terrible idea. You had ordered it online. It had arrived in approximately six hundred pieces. The instructions appeared to have been written by someone who actively hated humanity. Naturally, Lance had volunteered to help. Three hours later, you both regretted that decision.
"This piece is upside down." "It isn't." "It is." "It isn't." Lance stared at the board. Then at the instructions.
Then back at the board. Slowly. Painfully. "You might be right." You nearly fell off the floor. "What?"
"You might be right." "You admitted it." "Don't make it weird." "I'm framing this moment." Lance sighed dramatically. You laughed.
The sound filled the apartment. Warm. Easy. The same way it always did. For a little while, everything felt normal again. No strange conversations.
No uncomfortable realizations. No dangerous thoughts. Just you. Just Lance. Just a very badly designed bookshelf. Eventually the project was abandoned.
Mostly because neither of you trusted yourselves with power tools anymore. Pizza replaced productivity. The half-built shelf remained abandoned in the corner. A monument to failure. You sat cross-legged on the couch. Lance stretched out beside you.
A movie played in the background. Neither of you were watching it. The conversation drifted naturally. Work. Travel. Friends.
Memories. Random stories. The same rhythm you'd shared for years. At some point, you started laughing so hard you nearly spilled your drink. Lance looked equally amused. "You did not."
"I absolutely did." "No." "Yes." "No." "Yes." The argument continued.
Comfortable. Familiar. Then slowly faded. Leaving behind silence. Not awkward. Just quiet.
Outside, rain tapped softly against the windows. The apartment lights were low. The movie continued playing unnoticed. For a moment, neither of you spoke. You looked over. And discovered Lance was already looking at you.
The realization hit instantly. A strange pause. A strange awareness. Neither of you looked away immediately. Neither of you seemed able to. Something shifted.
Tiny. Almost invisible. Yet suddenly the air felt different. He was close. Not unusually close. Just...
Close. Close enough that you could see the tiny scar near his eyebrow. Close enough to notice the way his eyes softened when he looked at you. Close enough that your heartbeat became deeply annoying. The moment stretched. One second.
Two. Three. The world outside the apartment seemed to disappear. No paddock. No races. No jokes.
No expectations. Just the two of you. And for one impossible moment, it felt like something was pulling both of you forward. Not much. Just enough. Enough that your breath caught.
Enough that Lance's gaze dropped briefly toward your mouth. Enough that neither of you seemed capable of moving. The realization hit both of you at exactly the same time. And panic followed immediately. You looked away first. Lance sat up so quickly he almost knocked over his drink.
The spell shattered. Instantly. The movie became audible again. The rain returned. Reality returned. Neither of you spoke.
For several long seconds, the apartment felt unbearably quiet. Then: "So." You immediately hated the word. "So." Lance rubbed a hand across the back of his neck.
Looking anywhere except at you. The same way you were avoiding him. The same way two people avoided looking directly at the thing they were both pretending hadn't happened. The silence stretched. Again. Painful this time.
Dangerous. Because neither of you knew how to address it. How could you? You'd spent seventeen years believing friendship was the only thing between you. And now... Now there was this.
Whatever this was. Finally, Lance stood. Too quickly. Almost abruptly. "I should go." The words landed like a stone in your chest.
"Oh." Brilliant. You had officially adopted his worst habit. Lance almost smiled. Almost. "Yeah."
Neither of you moved. Neither of you seemed happy about the situation. Yet neither of you knew how to fix it. Eventually, Lance grabbed his jacket. Then headed toward the door. Halfway there, he stopped.
Turned back. For one second, it looked like he was about to say something. Something important. Something dangerous. Instead, he simply shook his head. "Goodnight."
You swallowed. Trying to ignore the strange ache spreading through your chest. "Night." The door closed behind him. The apartment became silent. And suddenly the space felt much larger than before.
Much emptier. You stared at the closed door for several long moments. Then sank back onto the couch. Heart still racing. Mind completely useless. Because the problem wasn't that something had almost happened.
The problem was that neither of you had wanted it to stop. And for the first time since the napkin resurfaced, that truth felt impossible to ignore. The worst part about almost kissing your best friend was discovering that there was no guidebook afterward. No instructions. No emergency protocol. No helpful article explaining how to recover from realizing you suddenly wanted something you'd spent seventeen years pretending not to want.
You checked. Metaphorically. The answer appeared to be panic. Lots of panic. Which was exactly what both of you chose. The next morning, you woke up to silence.
No message. No meme. No photo of an unnecessarily expensive coffee. Nothing. You stared at your phone. Then placed it face down.
Immediately. Absolutely not. You were not going to be weird about this. You were a mature adult. A responsible adult. An adult who definitely wasn't staring at a blank conversation waiting for a message.
Unfortunately, Lance was doing exactly the same thing. Several hundred kilometres away. His phone sat beside him during breakfast. Silent. He looked at it. Ignored it.
Looked again. Ignored it again. Then finally threw it across the couch. Not dramatically. Just enough to stop himself from checking. "Bad morning?"
Lance looked up. Fernando. Of course. The universe clearly hated him. "No." Fernando stared.
Then glanced toward the abandoned phone. Then back toward him. A pause. "Hm." Lance hated that sound. A lot.
"What?" "Nothing." "It wasn't nothing." Fernando smiled. A very small smile. The dangerous kind.
"The silence is interesting." Lance froze. Immediately. Because that was exactly the problem. The silence. Not an argument.
Not anger. Not distance. Just silence. A silence that suddenly felt unnatural. Uncomfortable. Wrong.
The realization followed him all day. Back home, it followed you too. By lunchtime, you had almost texted him three times. The first time when you saw a dog wearing sunglasses. The second time when Emma dropped her coffee. The third time because a song on the radio reminded you of a road trip you'd taken together years ago.
Each time you stopped yourself. Each time your thumb hovered above his name. Each time you changed your mind. This was ridiculous. Completely ridiculous. You weren't avoiding him.
You were simply... Giving him space. Yes. Space. That sounded healthy. Reasonable.
Adult. The problem was that Lance had apparently reached the exact same conclusion. Which meant neither of you were texting. Neither of you were calling. Neither of you were acting normally. And after seventeen years, abnormal was impossible to miss.
Three days passed. Then four. By Friday, even other people had noticed. "You had a fight." You looked up from your laptop. Emma was standing in your kitchen.
Silence. Emma pointed dramatically. "See?" You hated her. So much. Because unfortunately, she was right.
You hadn't mentioned him. Not because you didn't want to. Because mentioning him would mean thinking about him. And thinking about him meant remembering Tuesday night. The couch. The rain.
The moment. The almost. Your stomach immediately twisted. The reaction was becoming deeply inconvenient. Meanwhile, at the circuit, things weren't going much better. Lando noticed first.
Naturally. Because Lando noticed everything. Especially things that weren't his business. "You had a fight." Lance didn't even look up. "No."
"You did." "We didn't." "You haven't called her." Silence. Lando gasped dramatically. The worst possible reaction.
"Oh my God." "No." "Oh my God." "No." "You're doing the thing." Lance finally looked up.
"What thing?" "The emotional repression thing." Several mechanics immediately started laughing. Traitors. Every single one. Lando looked horrified.
Actually horrified. "You almost kissed, didn't you?" The garage became silent. Instantly. Every mechanic froze. Every engineer stopped moving.
Every living person within ten metres suddenly became very interested. Lance stared. Absolutely horrified. Lando's eyes widened. "Oh my God." "No."
"OH MY GOD." "No." The panic in Lance's voice was answer enough. Lando physically sat down. Looking overwhelmed. "You almost kissed."
"No." "You absolutely almost kissed." "No." "You did." The garage exploded. Laughter everywhere.
Pure chaos. Lance considered retiring. Immediately. Possibly changing planets. Unfortunately, the damage was done. Because even after the laughter faded, the thought remained.
The almost. The memory refused to disappear. The way you'd looked at him. The way he'd looked at you. The way neither of you had moved away. The way neither of you had wanted to.
That was the real problem. Not what almost happened. What would have happened if nobody had stopped it. And for the first time, Lance wasn't entirely sure he wanted the answer. Back home, your phone suddenly buzzed. You looked down automatically.
Heart jumping before you could stop it. Lance. The sight of his name alone made your chest tighten. You stared at the screen. For several seconds. Then opened the message.
Lance: Can we stop being weird? You laughed immediately. A startled, relieved laugh escaping before you could stop it. Because somehow, after four days of silence, that was the most Lance message imaginable. No explanation. No discussion.
Just direct honesty. You typed back before you could overthink it. You: Please. The typing bubble appeared instantly. Lance: Good. A pause.
Then: Lance: I miss my friend. The words hit harder than they should have. Much harder. Because beneath them sat another truth. One neither of you were ready to say aloud.
You stared at the message. Then smiled softly. You: Missed you too. And for the first time since Tuesday night, breathing felt a little easier. Even if neither of you had solved the actual problem. Because the truth remained exactly where you'd left it.
Waiting. Patient. Impossible to ignore forever. The agreement lasted approximately forty-eight hours. Which, considering the circumstances, was honestly impressive. For two days, everything felt normal again.
Messages returned. Phone calls returned. The easy rhythm returned. You talked about work. He complained about travel. You sent him photos of terrible supermarket displays.
He sent you videos of Lando being annoying. Everything felt familiar. Comfortable. Safe. Almost. The problem was that neither of you mentioned Tuesday.
Not once. Not directly. Not indirectly. The almost existed like a ghost between every conversation. Invisible. Present.
Impossible to ignore. By the third day, people started noticing. Unfortunately. The first victim was George. You arrived at the circuit Friday morning expecting peace. A mistake.
A terrible mistake. George spotted you almost immediately. Then frowned. A genuine frown. Not the usual amused one. The concerned one.
You didn't like that. Not at all. "What?" George tilted his head. Studying you. The same way scientists studied dangerous chemicals.
"You seem weird." You blinked. "What?" "Weird." "Helpful." "You usually walk in talking to Lance."
Silence. Immediate silence. You hated that observation. Mostly because you hadn't even realized it yourself. George noticed your reaction instantly. Unfortunately.
"Oh." "No." "Oh." "No." George sighed. The sigh of a man who had just confirmed a theory.
Then walked away. Which somehow felt worse. Much worse. Meanwhile, on the other side of the paddock, Lance was experiencing the exact same problem. Only with Fernando. Which was arguably worse.
Because Fernando rarely asked questions. Meaning when he did, people should be concerned. "You look distracted." Lance didn't even glance up. "No." "You do."
"No." Fernando waited. Patiently. Like a predator. Lance hated that. A lot.
Eventually: "You haven't looked at the hospitality entrance once." Silence. Fernando nodded. As though that answered everything. Which was deeply annoying.
"What does that mean?" The older driver smiled slightly. Then: "It means you're trying not to." The answer hit harder than expected. Because unfortunately...
Fernando was right. The realization followed Lance all morning. Because every instinct kept pulling toward you. Every habit. Every routine. Seventeen years of automatic behaviour.
And now suddenly both of you were conscious of it. Aware of it. Careful with it. Which made everything worse. Much worse. The distance wasn't physical.
Not really. You still sat together. Still talked. Still laughed. The problem was the hesitation. The tiny pauses that hadn't existed before.
The moments where both of you stopped yourselves. The moments where you became aware. Aware of standing too close. Aware of looking too long. Aware of wanting things you weren't supposed to want. The paddock noticed immediately.
Because of course it did. Around lunchtime, you found yourself sitting beside Lance outside hospitality. Normal. Completely normal. Yet somehow different. The conversation flowed easily.
Work. Travel. Random nonsense. The same things you'd always discussed. Then Lance laughed. A real laugh.
Warm. Familiar. And before you could stop yourself, you looked at him. Really looked. The same moment he looked at you. The silence arrived instantly.
Tiny. Brief. Yet noticeable. Both of you looked away at exactly the same time. The reaction was immediate. Across the table, Alex dropped his fork.
"Oh my God." You closed your eyes. Immediately. "No." "What was that?" "Nothing."
"That was not nothing." Lance groaned. Alex pointed dramatically between you. "You've become weird." "We have not." "You absolutely have."
George appeared from nowhere. Like a summoned demon. "What happened?" Alex looked emotional. "They did the thing." "The thing?"
"The weird thing." George immediately understood. Which was concerning. Very concerning. "Oh." You wanted to leave.
Immediately. Preferably forever. Unfortunately, the conversation continued. Because apparently your suffering brought people joy. By the end of the afternoon, even mechanics were noticing. Noticing the pauses.
The hesitation. The way you seemed hyperaware of each other. The way you kept pulling closer and then retreating again. Like magnets. Or idiots. Possibly both.
The worst part? They weren't wrong. That evening, after most of the paddock had emptied, you found yourself standing outside the garage. Alone. For once. The sun was beginning to set.
The air felt cooler. Calmer. A welcome change after the chaos of the day. Footsteps approached. You already knew who it was. Lance.
Of course. He stopped beside you. Close. Not too close. Just enough. The realization hurt.
Because before, neither of you would have thought about the distance. Now you both did. Constantly. For a few moments neither of you spoke. Then Lance sighed. "I think they noticed."
You laughed softly. "A little." "A lot." "Probably." Silence returned. The comfortable kind.
Yet underneath it sat something else. Something fragile. Something waiting. Eventually Lance looked toward you. Really looked. And for one terrifying second, the world seemed to narrow again.
Just like it had on the couch. Just like it had by the lake. That same impossible pull. That same dangerous awareness. Neither of you moved. Neither of you seemed capable of it.
Then someone shouted from inside the garage. The moment shattered. Again. You both blinked. Reality returning. The distance returning.
Everything returning. Lance looked away first. A small smile appearing. Almost sad. Almost fond. "We're terrible at this."
Your heart squeezed painfully. Because you knew exactly what he meant. And because for the first time, you were beginning to suspect neither of you wanted to keep running forever. The gap between friendship and something more was still there. But it was getting smaller. And sooner or later, one of you was going to cross it.
The intervention happened because Lando finally snapped. Not dramatically. Not emotionally. Scientifically. At least according to him. Because after weeks of watching you and Lance orbit each other like confused satellites, he had reached a conclusion.
Something had to be done. The realization apparently struck during breakfast. Which should have worried everyone immediately. You discovered this when you arrived at the paddock and found Lando waiting. Actually waiting. Holding a notebook.
A physical notebook. You stopped walking. Immediately suspicious. "No." Lando smiled. Far too brightly.
"You haven't even asked." "I don't need to." "You do." "I really don't." The notebook alone was enough evidence. You already knew disaster was coming.
The only question was how bad it would be. Unfortunately, the answer arrived quickly. Very quickly. "Sit." "No." "Sit."
"No." "Please." "No." Lando sighed dramatically. Then opened the notebook. The sight genuinely alarmed you.
Because there were pages. Multiple pages. Written pages. "Oh my God." "Thank you." "That's not a compliment."
"It should be." You considered walking away. Unfortunately curiosity betrayed you. Again. "What is that?" Lando straightened proudly.
"Research." You immediately thought of George. Which was never a good sign. "You and George need help." "That's not important." "It really is."
Lando ignored you. Then flipped to the first page. "Exhibit A." You closed your eyes. Immediately. "No."
"Yes." "No." "Yes." The notebook opened. And somehow your day got worse. "Since the wedding, both of you have become weird."
"We have not." "You have." "We haven't." "You absolutely have." You hated that he sounded confident. Because confidence meant evidence.
And evidence was dangerous. Lando pointed dramatically. "Before the wedding, you sat together because you wanted to." "We still do." "Wrong." "What?"
"Now you sit together while pretending you don't want to." Silence. You blinked. Lando pointed harder. "See?" "I hate you."
"I know." Unfortunately, that wasn't even the worst part. Because ten minutes later, Lance arrived. And immediately froze. The second he saw the notebook. The second he saw you.
The second he saw Lando. "Oh no." Lando looked delighted. The worst possible reaction. "Oh yes." "No."
"Oh yes." Lance sighed. The exhausted sigh of a man accepting his fate. "What are you doing?" "Helping." "No."
"Yes." "No." "Yes." The argument continued exactly as expected. Meaning it accomplished nothing. Absolutely nothing.
Except gathering spectators. Because naturally people started noticing. Alex arrived first. Then George. Then Oscar. Then Pierre.
Like birds gathering around breadcrumbs. Or vultures. Possibly vultures. You weren't sure anymore. The notebook became public property. A horrifying development.
"What's happening?" Lando pointed dramatically. "An intervention." Alex immediately sat down. "Oh good." "No."
"Oh yes." Lance looked ready to walk into traffic. You sympathized. Deeply. Then George made the mistake of opening the notebook. "Oh."
Everyone froze. Because George sounded impressed. Genuinely impressed. "What?" Lando looked proud. Naturally.
George turned another page. Then another. Then another. "Oh wow." You hated this. So much.
"What." George looked up. Slowly. "You made charts." The paddock exploded. Laughter everywhere.
Pure chaos. You buried your face in your hands. Immediately. Because somehow that was worse. Much worse. Lando had made charts.
Actual charts. Tracking behavioural changes. You wanted to disappear. Forever. "You're insane." "Thank you."
"That wasn't a compliment." "It felt like one." Lance looked equally horrified. Which honestly helped. A little. At least you were suffering together.
As usual. The intervention continued. Mostly because nobody stopped it. And partly because everyone was enjoying themselves too much. Eventually Lando flipped to a page labelled: POST-WEDDING BEHAVIOUR
You immediately regretted staying. "Exhibit F." "There are six exhibits?" "Twelve." "Oh my God." Lando nodded.
"No." "Repeated emotional retreat." "No." Lando looked toward the group. Then spread his arms. "You see what I deal with?"
The responses were immediate. Alex nodded. George nodded. Fernando, who had somehow appeared without anyone noticing, also nodded. Traitor. Absolute traitor.
Then Fernando spoke. The first words he'd said all morning. Which immediately made everyone pay attention. "They know." Silence. Instant silence.
You froze. Lance froze. Everyone froze. Fernando looked entirely calm. As usual. Lando frowned.
"What?" Fernando glanced between you and Lance. Then smiled slightly. The dangerous smile. The one that meant trouble. "They know."
The words landed heavily. Because suddenly nobody was laughing anymore. Nobody was joking. Nobody was teasing. The atmosphere shifted instantly. For one uncomfortable second, every eye turned toward you.
Then toward Lance. Then back again. The question hanging there. Unspoken. Terrifying. Because maybe Fernando was right.
Maybe the problem wasn't that you didn't know. Maybe the problem was that you did. And neither of you had figured out what to do about it yet. The problem with Fernando Alonso was that he never explained himself. He dropped a sentence into a conversation. Destroyed everyone's emotional stability.
Then walked away. Which was exactly what he did. "They know." And then he left. Just like that. Leaving chaos behind him.
The paddock remained strangely quiet after that. Nobody laughed. Nobody made jokes. Even Lando seemed unsure what to say. Which was genuinely concerning. Because Lando always had something to say.
Eventually, people drifted away. The intervention ended. The notebook disappeared. Life resumed. At least on the surface. Unfortunately, Fernando's words stayed.
Following you throughout the afternoon. Following Lance too. Because every time you saw him, you found yourself wondering. Do we know? The answer felt dangerously close. Dangerously obvious.
And neither of you seemed ready to touch it. By evening, the paddock had mostly emptied. The garages were quieter. The air cooler. The chaos of the day finally settling. You were gathering paperwork when someone sat beside you.
You already knew who it was. Lando. Of course. You sighed immediately. "No." "I haven't said anything."
"You are about to." "I am." You hated that honesty. A lot. For a moment, neither of you spoke. Surprisingly.
Then Lando leaned back in his chair. Looking far more serious than usual. The sight was unsettling. "What?" He stared ahead. Not at you.
At the track. At the empty paddock. Thinking. Actually thinking. Then: "Can I ask you something?"
Your stomach tightened instantly. Because suddenly you knew. You knew exactly where this was going. And you didn't want to hear it. "No." "Too late."
You groaned. Lando ignored you. Naturally. Then he asked: "Have you ever considered that maybe you're already in love with him?" Silence.
Pure silence. The world stopped. Not dramatically. Not physically. Just enough. Enough that you forgot to breathe.
Enough that your brain immediately rejected the question. "No." The answer came too fast. Far too fast. Lando noticed. Unfortunately.
"Hm." "No." "Hm." "No." Lando sighed. Then looked toward you.
Actually looked. And for once there was no teasing. No joke. No amusement. Just honesty. "You know what the funny part is?"
You hated that question already. "What?" "It's not that everyone thinks you're together." You frowned. Then Lando smiled sadly. "The funny part is that nobody understands how you aren't."
The words hit harder than expected. Much harder. Because suddenly memories started surfacing. Uninvited. Relentless. The emergency contact.
The apartment keys. The holidays. The dance. The lake. The couch. The way seeing him after six days felt like breathing again.
The way his absence sat inside every routine. The way his happiness mattered more than your own sometimes. You looked away. Immediately. Because the answer forming inside your chest was becoming dangerous. Very dangerous.
Lando noticed. Of course he noticed. "You don't have to answer me." "Good." "But you should answer yourself." The silence returned.
Longer this time. He eventually stood. Then paused. Looking down at you. And for one brief moment, he looked surprisingly gentle. "You know," he said quietly, "most people spend their whole lives looking for what you already have."
Then he walked away. Leaving you alone. Alone with a question you could no longer ignore. Across the paddock, Lance was having an equally terrible evening. Mostly because Fernando had apparently decided his work wasn't finished. The older driver appeared while Lance was reviewing data.
A bad sign. A very bad sign. Fernando sat down. Calmly. Like a man preparing an execution. Lance immediately felt threatened.
"What?" Fernando smiled slightly. Nothing good ever followed that smile. "Question." "No." "You haven't heard it yet."
"I don't need to." "You do." Lance sighed. Deeply. Painfully. Then gestured for him to continue.
The mistake became obvious immediately. Because Fernando asked the exact same thing. "Have you considered that you're in love with her?" Silence. The question landed heavily. Far heavier than it should have.
Lance stared at him. Waiting for a joke. There wasn't one. Waiting for sarcasm. There wasn't any. Just honesty.
Uncomfortable honesty. "No." The answer sounded weak. Even to him. Fernando noticed immediately. "Hm."
Lance hated that sound. Everyone was doing it lately. "Hm what?" Fernando leaned back. Completely relaxed. "Interesting."
"What is?" "The fact that you answered so quickly." Lance looked away. Toward the screens. Toward the garage. Toward literally anything except Fernando.
Because suddenly memories were surfacing too. The first call after every race. The keys. The messages. The missed weekend. The way her smile was always the first thing he looked for.
The way he'd nearly kissed her. The way the thought of somebody else making her happy had felt unbearable. The realization sat there. Heavy. Terrifying. Impossible to dismiss.
Fernando watched him quietly. Then finally spoke. Softly. "You're afraid." The words landed with frightening accuracy. Because that was exactly it.
Not confusion. Not uncertainty. Fear. Fear of losing her. Fear of changing everything. Fear that one wrong move could destroy seventeen years.
Lance swallowed. Hard. And for the first time, he didn't deny it. Fernando stood. The conversation apparently finished. Then paused before leaving.
"You know what's funny?" Lance closed his eyes. Already regretting everything. "What?" Fernando smiled. Small.
Knowing. "The rest of us figured it out years ago." And with that, he walked away. Leaving Lance alone. Alone with the same realization you were facing. Because for the first time, neither of you were asking whether something existed between you.
The real question was much worse. What were you going to do about it? The worst part about realizing you might be in love with your best friend was that the realization didn't come with a solution. Only consequences. Lots of consequences. Because once the thought existed, everything changed.
Not externally. Externally, nothing happened. You still spoke every day. Still sat together. Still laughed. Still knew each other's schedules.
The problem was that now you were aware of why those things mattered. And awareness was dangerous. Very dangerous. The next morning, you woke up exhausted. Not physically. Emotionally.
Because your brain had apparently spent the entire night replaying seventeen years of friendship. Every memory looked different now. Every moment carried new meaning. Every habit suddenly seemed suspicious. You hated it. A lot.
Your phone buzzed. Lance. Of course. You stared at his name. Then at the ceiling. Then back at the screen.
For one horrifying second, your heart skipped. Again. The traitor. Absolute traitor. You opened the message. Lance: Morning.
You stared. Then laughed. Because somehow that was exactly what you needed. Not a confession. Not a conversation. Just Lance.
Just normal. You: Morning. Three dots appeared. Lance: Coffee? The smile arrived before you could stop it. You: Always.
The answer came immediately. Lance: Good. And somehow everything felt easier. At least for five minutes. Then your brain started working again. Unfortunately.
At the circuit, Lance wasn't doing much better. The problem was that Fernando's question had ruined everything. Not because he had been wrong. Because he had been right. Far too right. And now Lance couldn't stop noticing things.
The way your smile immediately appeared when you saw him. The way he automatically looked for you. The way every good day felt better when you were there. The way every bad day felt easier. The realization was becoming increasingly impossible to ignore. Which naturally led to the only logical response.
Denial. Aggressive denial. Professional denial. Olympic-level denial. The kind that should have won medals. "You look terrible."
"I'm great." "You look like you've discovered taxes." Lance stared. George stared back. Then smiled. Slowly.
Dangerously. "Oh." There was that word again. The cursed word. Lance immediately regretted everything. "What?"
George leaned back. Looking entirely too pleased with himself. "Nothing." "It wasn't nothing." "It absolutely was." Lie.
Obvious lie. Lance knew it. George knew it. The entire paddock probably knew it. The realization was becoming deeply inconvenient. Meanwhile, you were attempting your own version of denial.
Unfortunately, Emma existed. "You look happy." You immediately frowned. "What?" "You look happy." "I am not."
"You literally smiled at your phone." Silence. Emma pointed dramatically. "There." "No." "There."
"No." "There." You hated her. With every fibre of your being. Mostly because she was right. The realization only became worse when she sat down beside you.
Then asked the one question you absolutely did not want to hear. "So." You immediately knew. "No." "You do." "No."
"You do." "No." Emma smiled. The smile of a woman who had already won. Then: "If Lance asked you out tomorrow, what would you say?"
Silence. Complete silence. The world stopped. Again. You stared. Emma stared back.
Waiting. Patiently. The answer should have been easy. Should have been immediate. Should have been obvious. Instead...
Nothing. Because suddenly your brain was producing images. Dinner. Dates. Holding his hand. Kissing him.
A future. A life. All the things you'd spent weeks trying not to think about. The answer appeared before you could stop it. Before you could censor it. Before you could run away.
"Yes." Silence. Emma blinked. Once. Then smiled. Softly.
"Oh." You immediately buried your face in your hands. "Oh my God." "There it is." "No." "There it is."
"No." "You said yes." You groaned. Loudly. Painfully. Because she was right.
And somehow saying it aloud made everything real. Much too real. That evening, you and Lance ended up sitting together outside the paddock. The sun was setting. The air felt cool. Comfortable.
For once, nobody interrupted. No Lando. No George. No Fernando. Just peace. A rare miracle.
For a while neither of you spoke. Then Lance laughed quietly. The sound pulling your attention immediately. "What?" He shook his head. "Nothing."
You smiled. Because that was a lie. And you both knew it. For a moment your eyes met. The same dangerous silence returning. The same awareness.
The same impossible pull. Neither of you looked away immediately. Neither of you seemed capable of it. Then Lance smiled. Small. Fond.
Terrifying. And suddenly the denial felt exhausting. Because after weeks of pretending... After months of avoiding... After years of refusing to see it... The truth was becoming impossible to outrun.
The problem was that neither of you had figured out who was brave enough to say it first. The joke stopped being funny the day Lance turned thirty-five. Not because of the number. Because of what it represented. For seventeen years, the pact had existed safely in the future. A distant possibility.
A ridiculous promise. Something to laugh about. Something to tease each other about. Something that would never actually matter. Then suddenly it did. The birthday itself was relatively quiet.
Exactly the way Lance preferred. Family. Friends. A small dinner. Nothing extravagant. Nothing public.
Just the people who mattered. Unfortunately, that included the entire group responsible for ruining your lives. Which meant the evening remained peaceful for approximately twenty minutes. A personal record. The disaster arrived with dessert. Naturally.
Because apparently nobody could resist. The cake had just been placed on the table when George cleared his throat. Immediately suspicious. You narrowed your eyes. "No." "I haven't said anything."
"You were about to." "I was." Lando nearly fell off his chair laughing. Alex looked delighted. Fernando looked unsurprised. The traitor.
George lifted his glass. Then smiled. The smile of a man who had been waiting months for this moment. "To Lance." Several people raised their glasses. You already hated where this was going.
"Thirty-five years old." The table applauded. Lance looked exhausted. A familiar expression lately. "And," George continued, "officially eligible." The room exploded.
Pure chaos. Lando physically stood up. "OH MY GOD." "No." "IT'S TIME." "No."
"THE CONTRACT." You buried your face in your hands. Immediately. Because absolutely not. Across the table, Lance looked equally horrified. Which honestly helped.
A little. At least you were suffering together. Again. Alex was laughing too hard to speak. Pierre looked confused. Oscar looked entertained.
Fernando was enjoying himself far too much. And George looked proud. The worst kind of proud. "You people need hobbies." "We have hobbies." Lando pointed dramatically.
"This is our hobby." Of course it was. The evening descended into chaos. Everyone wanted to discuss the pact. Everyone had opinions. Everyone had jokes.
Everyone was unbearable. At some point, someone produced a printed copy of the napkin photograph. Nobody admitted responsibility. Suspiciously. Very suspiciously. "Who printed that?"
Silence. Nobody answered. Which meant it had probably been George. Or Lando. Or both. A terrifying possibility.
The photograph made its way around the table. Eventually stopping in front of you. You stared at it. The faded handwriting. The signatures. The promise.
A joke made by two eighteen-year-olds who thought thirty-five sounded ancient. You remembered that night perfectly. The rain. The laughter. The ridiculous certainty that adulthood belonged to someone else. Not you.
Certainly not now. Yet here you were. And somehow, the idea felt different. Dangerously different. Beside you, Lance was staring at the photograph too. Quiet.
Thoughtful. For once, neither of you joined the conversation. Neither of you laughed. Neither of you made a joke. The realization settled heavily between you. Because suddenly thirty-five wasn't a distant future anymore.
It was now. The pact had officially reached its expiration date. And for the first time, neither of you seemed entirely comfortable with that fact. Eventually the dinner ended. Friends left. Family left.
The chaos slowly faded. Until only a handful of people remained. You included. The night air outside felt cool. Peaceful. A welcome change after hours of suffering.
You stood on the terrace overlooking the city. Watching the lights below. Trying not to think. Failing completely. Footsteps approached. You already knew who it was.
Lance. Of course. He stopped beside you. Close. Comfortable. Familiar.
The way he always had. For a few moments, neither of you spoke. Then Lance laughed softly. Not because anything was funny. Because something clearly was. "What?"
He looked out over the city. Then shook his head. "I can't believe I'm thirty-five." You smiled. "You are ancient." "Thank you."
"You're welcome." A pause. Then another. The comfortable silence returning. Until eventually Lance spoke again. More quietly this time.
"The weird thing isn't the age." You frowned slightly. "What is?" He hesitated. A rare thing. A dangerous thing.
Then: "The fact that we're actually here." The words settled heavily between you. Because you knew exactly what he meant. Not the birthday. The pact.
The promise. The future you'd joked about for seventeen years. You stared out across the city lights. Heart beating a little too fast. Then laughed softly. Trying to ease the tension.
Trying to make it feel normal. "So technically we're supposed to get married now." The joke landed. But not quite. Because for the first time, neither of you laughed immediately. The silence that followed felt different.
Longer. Heavier. More dangerous. You looked toward Lance. At exactly the same moment he looked toward you. And suddenly the air between you felt impossibly fragile.
Like one wrong word could change everything. Neither of you looked away. Neither of you seemed able to. Because the problem wasn't the pact anymore. The problem was that for the first time, the idea of choosing each other no longer felt ridiculous. And that realization terrified both of you.
The problem with dangerous conversations was that they never happened when you planned them. They happened accidentally. Quietly. In moments where neither person was prepared. Which was exactly what happened three days after Lance's birthday. The paddock had settled down somewhat.
The jokes still existed. The teasing still happened. But the chaos surrounding the pact had faded. At least externally. Internally, things were becoming much more complicated. Because now neither of you could stop thinking about it.
Thirty-five. The deadline had arrived. The promise existed. And for the first time, the possibility felt real. You hated that. A lot.
Unfortunately, so did Lance. Which was why both of you kept circling around the subject without actually touching it. Until Thursday evening. When the universe finally got tired of waiting. The rain had started unexpectedly. Heavy enough to force everyone indoors.
Most of the paddock had already left. The garages were quiet. The circuit nearly empty. You were sitting inside hospitality reviewing schedules when the power briefly flickered. The lights dimmed. Returned.
Then dimmed again. A collective groan echoed through the building. You laughed softly. "This place is falling apart." The voice behind you was immediate. "It's character."
You smiled before you even turned around. "Lance." He dropped into the chair opposite yours. Looking tired. Comfortable. Familiar.
Home. The realization arrived automatically now. Which was becoming increasingly dangerous. For a while, the conversation remained harmless. Work. Travel.
The weather. Anything except the thing both of you were thinking about. Until eventually the silence settled. The comfortable kind. The dangerous kind. The kind that always made honesty easier.
Lance was the first to break it. "We should probably talk about it." Your stomach immediately tightened. Because you knew. Of course you knew. "The pact."
He nodded. And suddenly there was nowhere left to hide. No joke. No distraction. No escape. Just the truth.
You stared at your coffee. Then sighed. "Yeah." The word sounded small. Much smaller than you intended. Across from you, Lance looked equally uncomfortable.
Which honestly helped. A little. At least you weren't suffering alone. For a few moments, neither of you spoke. Then: "It's weird."
You laughed immediately. The tension easing slightly. "That's your opening statement?" "It's accurate." "It is." A smile appeared.
Brief. Fragile. Then faded. Because unfortunately the conversation was still happening. And neither of you could avoid it forever. Lance leaned back in his chair.
Thinking. Actually thinking. Then: "When we signed it..." You nodded. "I know."
"We never thought we'd get here." "No." A pause. Then another. The rain continued tapping softly against the windows. The sound somehow making everything feel smaller.
More private. More dangerous. "We were kids." "Basically." "We thought thirty-five was old." You laughed.
"It is old." "Thank you." "You're welcome." The smile returned. Again. Then disappeared.
Again. Because neither of you were discussing the real issue. The real issue sat between you. Waiting. Eventually Lance exhaled slowly. Then asked the question.
The question. The one both of you had been avoiding. "If we met now..." You looked up. Immediately. Heart already racing.
Lance swallowed. Then continued. "If we'd never met before and someone introduced us today..." The words trailed off. Not because he didn't know how to finish. Because he did.
You both did. "...would you still choose me?" Silence. Pure silence. The rain seemed louder. The room seemed quieter.
The world seemed smaller. You stared at him. Completely unprepared. Because somehow that question felt far more intimate than anything else. More intimate than the pact. More intimate than the jokes.
More intimate than almost kissing him. Because it wasn't about the past. It was about choice. Now. Today. This version of you.
This version of him. The answer appeared instantly. Dangerously instantly. "Yes." The word escaped before you could stop it. Before you could think.
Before you could protect yourself. Yes. Lance froze. Completely. And suddenly you realized you'd answered too quickly. Much too quickly.
Heat rushed to your face immediately. "Oh my God." You looked away. Embarrassed. Mortified. The silence stretched.
Then: "Yeah." You looked up again. Lance was smiling. Small. Soft.
Terrifyingly soft. "Me too." Your heart stopped. Actually stopped. For one impossible second. Because the answer came just as fast as yours had.
No hesitation. No doubt. No uncertainty. Just certainty. And suddenly the room felt much too small. Neither of you spoke.
Neither of you seemed capable of it. Because something had shifted. Again. Not dramatically. Not obviously. Just enough.
Enough that neither of you could pretend this was still about a napkin. Or a joke. Or a promise. The pact had never been the important part. The important part was that after seventeen years... If given the choice all over again...
You would still choose each other. And that realization was far more terrifying than either of you expected. The problem with truth was that once it escaped, it couldn't be taken back. And somehow, sitting across from Lance while rain tapped softly against the windows, it felt like you'd both crossed a line. Not a dramatic one. Not a visible one.
Just enough. Enough that pretending became harder. Because now you knew. Not suspected. Not wondered. Knew.
If given the choice again, you would choose him. And he would choose you. The realization sat heavily between you. Neither of you seemed brave enough to move. The silence stretched. Long.
Fragile. Dangerous. For the first time in seventeen years, neither of you knew what came next. You looked down at your coffee. Mostly because looking at Lance felt increasingly impossible. Your heart was behaving like a complete idiot.
The traitor. Absolute traitor. Across the table, Lance looked equally overwhelmed. Which honestly helped. A little. At least you weren't suffering alone.
Finally, you laughed softly. Not because anything was funny. Because you didn't know what else to do. "This is a disaster." The smile that appeared on Lance's face looked relieved. "Agreed."
"A complete disaster." "Definitely." You shook your head. Looking toward the rain outside. Trying to slow your heartbeat. Trying to think.
Failing completely. Because the truth was becoming painfully obvious. And once you saw it, you couldn't unsee it. The signs had always been there. The keys. The holidays.
The emergency contact. The way you always found each other. The way every important memory somehow included him. The way every future plan automatically assumed he would be there. The way being apart felt wrong. The way being together felt like home.
Home. The word resurfaced immediately. Dangerous. Terrifying. True. You swallowed.
Hard. Then finally looked up. And discovered Lance was already watching you. Again. Your breath caught. Immediately.
Because there was something different in his expression now. No confusion. No uncertainty. No denial. Just honesty. Raw honesty.
The kind neither of you had allowed yourselves before. And suddenly you realized something. You were tired. Not physically. Emotionally. Tired of running.
Tired of pretending. Tired of acting like the entire paddock was insane. Because maybe they weren't. Maybe they had simply seen the truth before you did. The realization settled quietly inside your chest. Then, before courage could disappear, you spoke.
"Lance." His gaze softened instantly. "Yeah?" The answer came automatically. The way it always did. You smiled despite yourself.
Then immediately lost the ability to breathe properly. Because suddenly this was real. Very real. "I think..." The words caught. You laughed nervously.
Once. Then tried again. "I think we've been making this much harder than it needed to be." Silence. Lance didn't look away. Didn't interrupt.
Didn't rescue you. Just waited. Patiently. The way he always had. Your heart squeezed painfully. Because even now, he was making this easier.
Even now. "I think I'm tired of pretending I don't know what's happening." The words hung in the air. Heavy. Irreversible. The room felt impossibly quiet.
Then Lance smiled. Small. Soft. Almost relieved. "Yeah." Just that.
Yeah. And somehow that was enough. Because he understood. Of course he did. He always understood. The realization nearly broke you.
A shaky laugh escaped. Then another. Because somehow you were on the verge of confessing your feelings and still couldn't form a proper sentence. Wonderful. Absolutely wonderful. "You know what's annoying?"
Lance's smile widened slightly. "What?" "You." The answer surprised a laugh out of him. A real one. Warm.
Familiar. Your favourite sound in the world. The realization arrived instantly. And this time, you didn't run from it. You didn't deny it. You didn't pretend.
You simply accepted it. Because it was true. You loved him. You had probably loved him for longer than either of you realized. The only difference was that now you knew. And judging by the look on Lance's face...
So did he. For a moment, neither of you moved. Neither of you spoke. The rain continued outside. The lights reflected softly against the windows. Everything felt strangely still.
Then Lance stood. Slowly. Your heart immediately forgot how to function. Because suddenly he was walking toward you. One step. Then another.
Then another. Until he stopped beside your chair. Close. Very close. The same distance that had terrified you for weeks. Only now neither of you moved away.
"Lance." His name came out barely above a whisper. He smiled softly. The fond smile. The dangerous one. The one that had always belonged to you.
"I know." The words settled gently between you. And somehow they felt like a confession too. I know. I know you. I know your heart.
I know what you're trying to say. I know because I feel it too. Your eyes stung unexpectedly. The emotion catching you completely off guard. Lance immediately noticed. Of course he did.
His hand found yours instinctively. Naturally. Like it had always belonged there. The contact sent warmth rushing through your chest. Not unfamiliar. Just different.
Because now you finally understood why it mattered. For one brief second, neither of you looked away. Then Lance laughed softly. Almost disbelieving. "We really are idiots." The answer escaped immediately.
"Massive idiots." "Seventeen years." "Don't remind me." His smile widened. Then softened again. And this time, when the silence returned, it didn't feel frightening anymore.
Because for the first time, neither of you were hiding from it. And somewhere between a ridiculous napkin, seventeen years of friendship, and one impossible promise... You had finally found your way home. The confession should have changed everything immediately. Movies had lied about that. Books too.
Because after seventeen years of friendship and approximately six weeks of emotional chaos, neither of you suddenly transformed into different people. You were still you. Lance was still Lance. The only difference was that now the truth existed between you. Openly. Honestly.
Terrifyingly. And somehow that felt even more overwhelming. The rain continued outside. The hospitality building remained almost empty. Your hand was still in his. Neither of you seemed willing to move.
Or maybe neither of you knew how. "We really are idiots." You laughed softly. "Massive idiots." The smile on Lance's face widened. Then faded slightly.
Not because he was unhappy. Because suddenly neither of you had a joke left. No distractions. No excuses. No places left to hide. Just the truth.
For the first time in a long time, Lance looked nervous. Actually nervous. The realization nearly made you smile. You had seen him before championship-deciding races. Before sponsor presentations. Before difficult interviews.
Very little made Lance Stroll nervous. Apparently confessing feelings to his best friend did. The discovery was strangely comforting. Because your own heart was trying to escape through your ribs. For a moment neither of you spoke. The silence settled gently around you.
Different from before. Not uncertain. Not fragile. Just quiet. Then Lance looked down at your joined hands. A small laugh escaping him.
"What?" He shook his head. Still smiling. "I can't believe everyone was right." You immediately groaned. "Oh my God."
"No, seriously." "Lance." "They're going to be unbearable." That made you laugh. Immediately. Because unfortunately he wasn't wrong.
Not even slightly. Lando alone would become impossible. George would probably create a presentation. Alex might cry. Fernando would simply look smug. The thought was horrifying.
"Maybe we don't tell them." Lance laughed. Actually laughed. The sound warm and familiar. "We lasted about seventeen minutes hiding our feelings." "Good point."
"We're terrible at secrets." "Very good point." The laughter faded slowly. Leaving something softer behind. Something warmer. The kind of moment neither of you had ever really allowed yourselves before.
Your gaze met again. And this time neither of you looked away. Because there was no reason to. Not anymore. The realization sent a strange warmth through your chest. Seventeen years.
Seventeen years of friendship. Seventeen years of choosing each other. And somehow neither of you had noticed where it was leading. Or maybe you had. Maybe you had simply been afraid. The thought settled quietly between you.
Then Lance took a small step closer. Not much. Just enough. Your breath immediately caught. Again. The traitor.
Absolute traitor. His eyes softened. That familiar look returning. The one you'd been noticing for weeks. The one that suddenly made sense. Everything about him suddenly made sense.
The way he always found you. The way he remembered everything. The way he looked relieved every time you walked into a room. The way he smiled. The way he stayed. Always.
The realization felt overwhelming. Beautiful. Terrifying. And somehow, completely right. "Lance." His name escaped softly.
Almost involuntarily. He smiled. The fond smile. Your smile. "Yeah?" The answer came just as softly.
For a moment the world seemed to narrow again. The rain. The room. The lights. Everything fading into the background. Leaving only him.
Only this. Only now. You didn't know who moved first. Maybe both of you. Maybe neither. The distance disappeared gradually.
Naturally. The way everything important between you always seemed to happen. No grand gesture. No dramatic declaration. Just certainty. Quiet certainty.
And when his hand lifted gently to your cheek, the last piece of fear finally disappeared. Because it was Lance. Just Lance. Your Lance. The realization made your chest ache. In the best possible way.
His forehead brushed yours first. A familiar gesture. One he'd done a thousand times before. Only now it felt different. Everything felt different. You smiled.
Unable not to. Lance smiled too. Then finally, after seventeen years of friendship, countless near misses, one ridiculous napkin, and far too much emotional repression... He kissed you. Softly. Carefully.
Like something precious. Like something worth waiting for. The world disappeared entirely. No paddock. No racing. No expectations.
Just warmth. Just relief. Just home. When you finally pulled apart, neither of you moved far. Neither of you seemed interested in creating distance anymore. The smile on Lance's face looked almost disbelieving.
You suspected yours looked exactly the same. "Wow." The word escaped before you could stop it. Brilliant. Truly poetic. Lance laughed immediately.
The familiar sound making your heart melt. "Wow?" "Leave me alone." "You waited seventeen years and that's what you have?" You pointed accusingly. "I was busy."
"Clearly." You laughed. He laughed. And somehow that felt perfect too. Because at the end of the day, nothing had really changed. He was still your best friend.
Still your favourite person. Still the one who understood you better than anyone else. The only difference was that now you could finally stop pretending it was only friendship. And honestly? That felt like the easiest thing in the world. The relationship remained a secret for exactly twelve hours.
Which, considering your friends, was honestly impressive. You should have known it wouldn't last. The moment you and Lance decided not to tell anyone immediately, the universe probably started laughing. Because neither of you were built for secrets. Especially not this one. The first problem appeared the next morning.
You woke up smiling. A terrible start. An absolutely terrible start. Because smiling before coffee was suspicious. Highly suspicious. You stared at the ceiling.
Then at your phone. Then immediately smiled again when you saw the message waiting for you. Lance: Morning. Your heart betrayed you instantly. The traitor. Absolute traitor.
You: Morning. Three dots appeared. Then: Lance: Still can't believe that happened. You buried your face in your pillow. Immediately.
Because unfortunately you couldn't either. You: Me neither. A pause. Then: Lance: I may have smiled at a wall for ten minutes. You laughed.
Loud enough to startle yourself. You: That's embarrassing. Lance: You're embarrassing. You: Correct. The conversation continued for another twenty minutes. Completely useless.
Entirely unnecessary. And somehow the best part of your morning. The problem was that when you finally arrived at the paddock... You were still smiling. Which turned out to be a mistake. A massive mistake.
Because George Russell saw you. Immediately. His eyes narrowed. Then widened. Then narrowed again. "Oh."
You froze. Instantly. No. Absolutely not. Not already. George stood.
Slowly. Like a detective spotting a clue. "What?" His grin widened. Dangerously. "What happened?"
"Nothing." Lie. Terrible lie. George looked delighted. The worst possible reaction. "Oh my God."
"No." "Oh my God." "No." He was already reaching for his phone. Which was alarming. Very alarming.
"What are you doing?" "Research." "George." "Research." You turned around immediately. Walking away.
Retreating. Fleeing. Unfortunately George followed. Because apparently personal boundaries meant nothing to him. The second problem appeared ten minutes later. And his name was Lando Norris.
Naturally. You were talking with a sponsor representative when Lando walked past. Then stopped. Then walked backward. Slowly. Suspiciously.
Like a shark detecting blood in the water. You immediately felt threatened. "What?" Lando stared. Then pointed. At your face.
"What is that?" "What?" "That." You blinked. Confused. Lando looked horrified.
"OH MY GOD." "No." His eyes widened. Then he physically grabbed your shoulders. "You kissed him." The world stopped.
Your heart stopped. Your soul left your body. Several nearby people looked over. Immediately. Of course they did. Because the universe hated you.
"Lando." "You kissed him." "Lando." "You kissed him." You hated this conversation. You really did.
Unfortunately, your face betrayed you. Because the second Lando saw your expression, he gasped. A dramatic. Horrified. Victorious gasp. The kind usually reserved for championship announcements.
"YOU KISSED HIM." The paddock exploded. Again. Absolutely exploded. You considered lying. You really did.
Unfortunately, Lance chose that exact moment to arrive. The timing was catastrophic. Truly catastrophic. Because the second Lando saw him, he pointed dramatically. Like a man accusing someone of murder. "There he is."
Lance stopped. Immediately suspicious. "What happened?" Nobody answered. Mostly because Lando was hyperventilating. "You."
Lance blinked. "What?" "You kissed her." Silence. Pure silence. The reaction lasted exactly two seconds.
Then Lance made the fatal mistake. He smiled. Just a little. Just enough. The entire paddock erupted. People shouting.
Laughing. Cheering. Someone actually applauded. George appeared from nowhere. Looking emotional. Alex looked like he might cry.
Pierre looked confused but supportive. Fernando simply folded his arms. Smug. Deeply smug. The worst kind of smug. "I knew it."
Lando looked personally vindicated. Like years of work had finally paid off. "Oh my God." "We know." "OH MY GOD." "We know."
"YOU FINALLY FIGURED IT OUT." You buried your face in your hands. Immediately. Because this was unbearable. Absolutely unbearable. Beside you, Lance was laughing.
Actually laughing. Which was deeply unhelpful. You pointed accusingly. "This is your fault." "My fault?" "Your smile."
Lance looked offended. Then amused. Then completely incapable of defending himself. Which honestly made everything worse. Because now you were laughing too. And unfortunately that was enough.
Enough for everyone to see it. Enough for everyone to know. Enough for the secret to officially die. Twelve hours. A new personal record. The paddock would never let you forget it.
And honestly? As Lance slipped his hand into yours while everyone celebrated like they'd won a championship... You weren't entirely sure you cared anymore. The celebration lasted three days. Not officially. Emotionally.
Because apparently your friends had spent years preparing for this moment. Years. Actual years. Which was deeply concerning. The first forty-eight hours after the revelation were completely unbearable. Every conversation somehow returned to the same topic.
Every room became dangerous. Every person became suspicious. You couldn't walk ten metres without someone making a comment. Or a joke. Or a dramatic speech. Mostly dramatic speeches.
The worst offender was Lando. Naturally. Because Lando behaved as though he had personally engineered the relationship. Which, unfortunately, he kind of believed. "You owe me." You immediately stopped walking.
"No." "Yes." "No." "Yes." Lando looked deeply offended. The audacity.
After everything he'd done. "You would still be emotionally repressed without me." "I was never emotionally repressed." The silence that followed was immediate. Profound. Devastating.
Every person nearby stared. Including Lance. Including George. Including Fernando. The traitors. All of them.
Finally, George laughed. Actually laughed. The sound echoed through the garage. "You almost married each other by accident because neither of you knew you were in love." You pointed dramatically. "That is not what happened."
"It is exactly what happened." Lando looked emotional. "I'm so proud." You hated them. You really did. Beside you, Lance was trying very hard not to laugh.
Failing miserably. Which honestly felt like a betrayal. A handsome betrayal. Still a betrayal. The realization was deeply annoying. Because apparently now you had to deal with that too.
The handsome problem. Wonderful. Absolutely wonderful. The second problem appeared during an interview. Because journalists were apparently just as bad as drivers. You should have known.
The interview had started normally. Questions about the season. Sponsors. Race weekends. Nothing unusual. Then a journalist smiled.
The dangerous smile. The one that meant trouble. "So." You immediately knew. "No." The journalist looked delighted.
"I haven't asked anything." "You were about to." Lance laughed beside you. The traitor. The journalist checked his notes. Then:
"After seventeen years, what finally changed?" Silence. The entire media room leaned forward. Immediately. You hated everything. The journalist looked fascinated.
Lance looked amused. Far too amused. The answer should have been difficult. Complicated. Impossible. Instead, Lance smiled.
Then glanced toward you. A small glance. Brief. Soft. The kind that immediately made your heart melt. "It didn't."
You blinked. The room blinked. The journalist blinked. "What?" Lance smiled slightly. Then shrugged.
"It never really changed." The silence that followed felt different. Quieter. More thoughtful. Because everyone understood. The friendship hadn't disappeared.
It hadn't transformed into something else. It had simply been there all along. Growing. Waiting. Until both of you finally stopped pretending. The realization settled warmly inside your chest.
And when you looked toward Lance again, he was already looking back. The familiar smile appearing immediately. The one that still felt like home. Even now. Especially now. Across the room, Lando dramatically wiped away an imaginary tear.
"Oh my God." You groaned. Immediately. Because of course he had. Of course. The interview dissolved into laughter.
The moment broken. The mood returning. Normality returning. At least as normal as life ever became around Formula One. Later that evening, after the paddock had finally emptied, you found yourself walking beside Lance toward the parking area. For once, nobody followed.
No George. No Lando. No Fernando. Just peace. A miracle. The evening air felt cool.
Comfortable. The sunset painted the horizon gold. For a while neither of you spoke. Then Lance smiled. "What?" You narrowed your eyes suspiciously.
"I didn't say anything." "You have the face." "The face?" "The face." You laughed. The sound familiar now.
Easy. Natural. Lance shook his head. Then reached for your hand. Instinctively. Without thinking.
The same way he'd done everything important with you. Naturally. And suddenly, despite all the teasing, all the chaos, all the years it had taken to get here... Everything felt simple. Because the truth was that nothing had really changed. You were still best friends.
Still partners in crime. Still the people who knew each other better than anyone else. The only difference was that now, when you looked toward the future... You were finally looking at it together. The paddock handled your relationship exactly the way everyone expected. Terribly.
Absolutely terribly. Three weeks later, people were still making comments. Still making jokes. Still acting as though they had personally orchestrated the entire thing. The novelty should have worn off. Unfortunately, it hadn't.
At least not for everyone. The good news was that you and Lance had stopped caring. Mostly. The better news was that being together felt surprisingly easy. Not because nothing had changed. Because everything important hadn't.
You still argued over coffee. Still stole food from each other's plates. Still called each other at ridiculous hours. Still spent half your time laughing. The relationship felt less like starting something new and more like finally putting a name to something that had always existed. Which was why the next problem caught you completely off guard.
It started with a phone call. A perfectly innocent phone call. The kind that should not have caused panic. Yet somehow did. You were sitting in your apartment when Lance's name appeared on your screen. You answered immediately.
As always. "Hi." "Hi." Something about his tone immediately made you suspicious. "What did you do?" "I didn't do anything."
"You definitely did something." "I didn't." A pause. Then: "My mother wants to have dinner." Silence.
You blinked. Once. Twice. Then: "Oh." Lance groaned immediately.
"No." "Oh." "No." "Oh." "Lando ruined that word." You laughed despite yourself.
Unfortunately, the laughter didn't help. Because the realization was finally catching up. Dinner. With his family. As his girlfriend. Not his best friend.
Not the honorary extra child who had practically lived in their house for years. His girlfriend. The distinction felt alarmingly important. And apparently Lance noticed. Because his voice softened immediately. "Hey."
"Yeah?" "You've known them for seventeen years." "I know." "My mother practically adopted you when we were teenagers." "Also true." "My father still asks about you before he asks about me."
You laughed. Because unfortunately that was true too. Still. The nervousness remained. Small. Persistent.
Deeply annoying. Three days later, you found yourself standing outside the restaurant. Trying not to panic. Failing completely. "You're nervous." You looked at Lance.
Immediately offended. "No." "You're lying." "I am not." "You absolutely are." The traitor.
The worst part? He looked amused. Actually amused. You pointed accusingly. "This is your fault." "My fault?"
"Yes." "How?" "Because." Lance laughed. The sound immediately easing some of the tension. Because that was the problem.
He always did that. Always made things easier. Without even trying. The realization still made your chest ache. In the best possible way. Before you could say anything else, the restaurant door opened.
And his mother appeared. The smile on her face was immediate. Dangerously immediate. "Oh my God." You froze. Lance froze.
The words alone were concerning. Very concerning. Then she walked directly past her son. Straight to you. And pulled you into a hug. A proper hug.
The kind mothers gave after not seeing someone for too long. "Finally." The word echoed ominously. You looked toward Lance. He looked equally alarmed. Wonderful.
Absolutely wonderful. His mother stepped back. Then looked between both of you. Once. Twice. And immediately started laughing.
"What?" The answer came instantly. "You two are unbelievable." Silence. Pure silence. Lance sighed.
The exhausted sigh of a man who already knew where this was going. "You knew." His mother looked offended. Actually offended. "Knew?" She pointed dramatically.
"Sweetheart." Oh no. "Oh no." "You brought her to Christmas." "Mom." "You took her on family holidays."
"Mom." "You called her before every race." "Mom." "You practically looked heartbroken every time she wasn't around." The restaurant had become very quiet. Very, very quiet.
You wanted the floor to open. Immediately. His mother turned toward you. Then smiled. Softly. Fondly.
The kind of smile that somehow made everything worse. "We've been waiting years." Lance physically covered his face. You considered joining him. The problem was that she sounded completely sincere. Not surprised.
Not shocked. Not even excited. Just relieved. As though the entire family had been waiting for the two of you to catch up. The realization was deeply embarrassing. And somehow strangely comforting too.
The dinner itself went surprisingly well. Mostly because everyone treated you exactly the same as before. The same conversations. The same jokes. The same stories. The same warmth.
Only now, every time Lance reached for your hand beneath the table, nobody pretended not to notice. And somehow that felt right. By the time dessert arrived, the nervousness had disappeared completely. Replaced by something much softer. Something that looked suspiciously like belonging. Later that evening, as you and Lance walked back toward the car, the city lights reflecting around you, you found yourself smiling.
"What?" You looked up. Lance was watching you. The fond expression returning. Your favourite one. You smiled wider.
"Your mother is terrifying." Lance laughed immediately. "Agreed." "Absolutely terrifying." "Definitely." A pause.
Then: "She likes you though." You laughed. "She likes me more than you." The silence that followed was immediate. Because neither of you could deny it.
Lance groaned. You laughed harder. And for the first time in a very long time, the future didn't feel scary anymore. It just felt right The problem with meeting the parents was that it created consequences. Unexpected consequences.
Terrifying consequences. Consequences nobody warned you about. Specifically: Family group chats. You discovered this on a Wednesday morning. A completely normal Wednesday morning.
You were drinking coffee. Answering emails. Enjoying peace. Then your phone vibrated. A notification appeared. Carol Stroll added you to: FAMILY â€ïž
You froze. Immediately. The coffee nearly became dangerous. You stared at the screen. Then blinked. Then stared harder.
Because surely not. Surely. Unfortunately, reality remained unchanged. FAMILY â€ïž The chat already contained: Carol.
Lawrence. Lance. His sister. Two cousins. An aunt. Possibly several other relatives.
And now you. Wonderful. Absolutely wonderful. Before you could recover, another message appeared. Carol: Finally. The responses were immediate.
Cousin #1: ABOUT TIME. Aunt: We were beginning to lose hope. Cousin #2: Seventeen years is crazy work. You buried your face in your hands. Immediately. Because apparently this entire family had been discussing you behind your back.
For years. Years. Your phone rang less than ten seconds later. Lance. Of course. You answered immediately.
"Your family is terrifying." Lance laughed. Actually laughed. The traitor. "I know." "No, seriously."
"I know." "They've been waiting." "Yes." "For years." "Yes." You stopped walking.
Slowly. Dangerously. "You knew." The silence lasted approximately two seconds. Then: "Maybe."
"You knew." "I suspected." "Lance." "I suspected strongly." You couldn't even be angry. Mostly because you could hear the smile in his voice.
And unfortunately that smile still had the power to ruin your ability to function. The traitor. Absolute traitor. The group chat only became worse. Much worse. Because apparently once everyone received confirmation that you and Lance were together, they completely abandoned subtlety.
Not that they'd ever possessed much. Friday afternoon. Your phone buzzed. Carol: Baby photos. You immediately felt fear. Pure fear.
The survival instinct. The message was followed by approximately twenty-seven photographs. All of Lance. Tiny Lance. Toddler Lance. Five-year-old Lance.
Ten-year-old Lance. Every awkward stage imaginable. You opened one. Then immediately burst out laughing. Because five-year-old Lance was wearing a dinosaur costume. A very serious dinosaur costume.
The kind worn by a child who considered himself a professional dinosaur. Your laughter attracted attention instantly. Emma looked over. "What happened?" You simply handed her the phone. Five seconds later she was crying.
Actually crying. "Oh my God." "I know." The photo spread. Rapidly. Like a virus.
A terrible virus. By the time Lance called that evening, the damage was catastrophic. "You showed people." The accusation arrived immediately. You looked offended. "I showed one person."
"You showed Emma." "Yes." "Emma showed everyone." You considered this. Then: "That sounds like Emma."
Lance groaned. The sound of a man accepting defeat. "I hate all of you." "You were an adorable dinosaur." "Stop." "You looked very committed."
"Stop." You laughed. He laughed. And somehow the conversation drifted naturally from there. The way it always did. Only now there was something new.
Something easy. Something settled. No uncertainty. No hesitation. Just certainty. The kind that came from finally being where you were supposed to be.
The real surprise arrived a week later. Because Lance met your parents. Officially. Not as your best friend. Not as the boy who had been hanging around your house since he was eighteen. Not as the honorary extra child your family had adopted years ago.
As your boyfriend. The distinction felt strange. At least initially. Then your mother opened the door. Looked at both of you. And immediately started laughing.
Lance froze. You froze. The warning signs were everywhere. "What?" Your mother pointed. Directly at both of you.
Then shook her head. "Finally." The word echoed ominously. Lance immediately looked toward you. Looking betrayed. You looked equally betrayed.
Wonderful. Apparently everyone knew. Everyone. Your father appeared behind her. Took one look at the situation. Then nodded.
"About time." You closed your eyes. Immediately. Because apparently neither family had ever believed you were just friends. Not for a single second. The realization was deeply humiliating.
And somehow weirdly sweet. Because all anyone seemed to care about was that you were happy. That Lance was happy. That after seventeen years of circling around the truth, you'd finally stopped running from it. Later that night, after dinner, after stories and laughter and embarrassing childhood memories, you found yourself sitting beside Lance on the porch. The evening was quiet.
Peaceful. Comfortable. Your shoulder rested against his. His hand intertwined with yours. Natural. Effortless.
Home. The realization arrived automatically now. And for once, it didn't scare you. Lance smiled softly. "What?" You looked up.
Then smiled back. "Nothing." He narrowed his eyes. "You have the face." "The face?" "The face."
You laughed. Immediately. Because somehow, despite everything that had changed... This still felt exactly like the two of you. Only happier. And honestly?
That was more than enough. The relationship settled surprisingly quickly. Not because it was new. Because it wasn't. That was the strange part. People kept asking how it felt to finally be together.
The answer never changed. Normal. Suspiciously normal. Almost annoyingly normal. Because after seventeen years, there weren't many discoveries left. You already knew how Lance took his coffee.
You already knew which side of the bed he preferred in hotels. You already knew every embarrassing story from his childhood. Every favourite movie. Every irrational fear. Every habit. Every flaw.
The relationship hadn't introduced a stranger into your life. It had simply changed the name of something that had already existed. Which was why the next realization arrived so quietly. You almost missed it. Almost. It happened during a race weekend.
Nothing dramatic. Nothing romantic. Just ordinary life. The paddock was busy. Loud. Chaotic.
Exactly as always. You'd spent most of the day running between meetings. Fixing schedules. Solving problems. By evening, you were exhausted. Completely exhausted.
The kind of exhaustion that settled into your bones. All you wanted was peace. Five minutes of peace. You finally escaped toward the hospitality terrace. The sun was beginning to set. The circuit glowing gold beneath the fading light.
For the first time all day, everything felt quiet. You leaned against the railing. Closing your eyes briefly. Breathing. Just breathing. Then familiar footsteps approached.
You smiled before you even opened your eyes. Because of course. Lance. When you finally looked up, he was already holding out a coffee. Your coffee. Exactly the way you liked it.
You accepted it automatically. No thanks. No explanation. Just habit. The kind built over years. "You disappeared."
You laughed softly. "I was hiding." "Fair." The answer made you smile. Because Lance understood hiding. He always had.
For a while neither of you spoke. The sunset stretched across the horizon. The paddock sounds softened in the distance. Everything felt calm. Comfortable. Then Lance bumped his shoulder lightly against yours.
The familiar gesture immediately making you smile. "What?" His expression softened. The way it always did lately. The way it had probably always done. You just hadn't noticed.
"Nothing." You narrowed your eyes. Suspicious. "You have the face." "The face?" "The face."
He laughed. Immediately. The sound warm. Familiar. Home. The realization arrived before you could stop it.
And this time it hit differently. Because suddenly you understood something. Home wasn't your apartment. Or his. It wasn't a city. Or a country.
Or a building. It never had been. Home was every place where Lance existed. Every airport. Every hotel. Every paddock.
Every random coffee shop. Every late-night phone call. Every stupid argument. Every ridiculous joke. Every ordinary moment. Because somehow, over seventeen years, he'd become the constant thing.
The thing that never changed. The thing that remained. The realization settled softly inside your chest. Warm. Certain. True.
Beside you, Lance glanced toward you. Immediately noticing. Of course he did. "What?" You smiled. Then shook your head.
"Nothing." Lie. Obvious lie. The kind he always saw through. Lance smiled knowingly. Then reached for your hand.
Intertwining your fingers automatically. Naturally. Like breathing. Like coming home. The thought made your chest ache. In the best possible way.
For a few moments neither of you spoke. The silence felt easy. Comfortable. Perfect. Then a voice shattered the peace. Naturally.
Because happiness was illegal. "Oh my God." You both froze. Immediately. Lando. Of course.
Who else? He stared dramatically. Then pointed. Accusingly. "There they are." "No."
"There they are." "We're literally standing here." "Exactly." You groaned. Lance laughed. The sound instantly betraying him.
Lando looked emotional. Again. A concerningly common occurrence. "I still can't believe this happened." "We know." "I waited years."
"We know." "YEARS." You buried your face against Lance's shoulder. Immediately. Because there was no winning. None.
Beside you, Lance wrapped an arm around your shoulders. Still laughing. Still entirely too amused. The traitor. Absolute traitor. Lando pointed dramatically toward the sunset.
"Look at them." "No." "They make me sick." "Leave." "They're happy." "Leave."
Lando sighed. Deeply. Then shook his head. "You know what's annoying?" "What?" "You two got your happy ending."
For once, nobody laughed. Nobody joked. Nobody interrupted. The words settled quietly between you. Because after everything... The pact.
The napkin. The teasing. The almosts. The years of denial. The answer was surprisingly simple. You had.
Not because of the relationship. Not because of the kiss. Not because of the confession. Because you got to keep the most important thing. Each other. Lance looked down at you.
His smile softening. And for the first time in a long time, the future felt completely uncomplicated. Not because life would be easy. Because whatever happened next... You wouldn't face it alone. And somehow, that was all either of you had ever really wanted.
The problem started because Lance bought a ring. Not an engagement ring. Not a proposal ring. Just a ring. A completely innocent ring. Unfortunately, nobody believed that.
The disaster began on a Thursday afternoon. You were sitting in hospitality eating lunch when George appeared. Looking concerned. A terrible sign. George never looked concerned unless chaos was approaching. "What?"
He sat down. Slowly. Carefully. Like someone preparing difficult news. You immediately felt suspicious. "George."
"Promise not to panic." You stared. Then stared harder. "No." George sighed. The sigh of a man who knew this conversation would go badly.
"Fair." "What happened?" A pause. Then: "I think Lance accidentally started a rumour." Silence.
Complete silence. You lowered your sandwich. Very slowly. "Oh no." "Yeah." "Oh no."
"Yeah." Your stomach dropped immediately. Because experience had taught you that nothing good ever followed those words. "What rumour?" George looked almost sympathetic. Almost.
Then: "People think he's proposing." The world stopped. Immediately. Your soul left your body. The sandwich nearly hit the floor.
You hated him. You really did. George nodded. The expression of a man witnessing a tragedy. "A jewellery store posted a photo." You froze.
Again. "What?" "He bought a ring." The silence that followed felt endless. Because somehow this was getting worse. Much worse.
You stared. George stared back. Eventually: "It's not an engagement ring." "We know that." "You know that."
"We know that." The distinction was important. Apparently not important enough. Because five minutes later, Lando appeared. Running. Actually running.
"Oh my God." "No." "OH MY GOD." "No." "DO YOU HAVE A DRESS?" The paddock immediately erupted.
Again. Because apparently peace was illegal. Absolutely illegal. You buried your face in your hands. Immediately. Because somehow this was your life now.
Beside you, George looked delighted. The traitor. Absolute traitor. The worst part? The worst part was that Lance had absolutely no idea any of this was happening. Which meant he walked directly into the disaster.
Completely unaware. Completely innocent. A fatal mistake. The second he appeared, everyone turned. Simultaneously. Like a horror movie.
Lance stopped walking. Immediately suspicious. "What happened?" Nobody answered. Mostly because Lando was incapable of breathing. Finally, George pointed.
At Lance. Then at you. Then at Lance again. Lance looked deeply concerned. "What happened?" Lando physically grabbed his shoulders.
"WHEN?" The confusion was immediate. Genuine confusion. The poor man had absolutely no chance. "When what?" "The proposal."
Silence. Then: "...The what?" The entire paddock exploded. Pure chaos. Because Lance looked horrified.
Actually horrified. The kind of horrified that instantly confirmed he had no idea what was happening. "Oh no." The words escaped before he could stop them. You immediately pointed. "See?"
"See what?" "He did the thing." "What thing?" "The oh thing." Lance looked betrayed. Deeply betrayed.
Unfortunately, nobody cared. Because now everyone was talking at once. Questions. Theories. Predictions. Madness.
Complete madness. Eventually Lance managed to understand. Then immediately buried his face in his hands. The exact same gesture you'd made earlier. "Guys." "No."
"Guys." "No." "It's for my sister." The silence was immediate. Painful. Profound.
Everyone froze. Lando blinked. Once. Twice. Then: "Oh."
You immediately started laughing. The irony was too much. Much too much. Even Lance laughed. Eventually. Because honestly?
What else could you do? The rumour died approximately twenty minutes later. Unfortunately, the damage remained. Because once people started talking about proposals... They didn't really stop. And for the first time, neither you nor Lance found the idea quite as ridiculous as before.
Which was becoming a very dangerous problem indeed. The proposal rumour should have died after the ring explanation. Logically. Rationally. Normally. Unfortunately, Formula One was none of those things.
The rumour disappeared. The idea did not. That was the problem. Because once people started imagining futures for you and Lance, they became impossible to stop. The paddock had apparently moved on from "Are they together?" Straight to:
"When are they moving in together?" Which was somehow worse. Much worse. You discovered this during a perfectly normal Thursday morning. A mistake. Nothing in your life was normal anymore.
You were sitting outside hospitality drinking coffee when Alex appeared. Looking thoughtful. Immediately suspicious. "What?" Alex sat down. Then looked at you.
Then at Lance. Then back at you. "Oh no." The words escaped automatically. Alex smiled. The dangerous smile.
The one that meant suffering. "I have a question." "No." "You haven't heard it." "I don't need to." "You do."
You sighed. Deeply. Painfully. Then gestured dramatically. "Fine." Alex nodded.
Then: "Which apartment?" Silence. You blinked. "What?" "When you move in together."
The coffee nearly killed you. Actually nearly killed you. Across from you, Lance looked equally horrified. Which honestly helped. A little. At least you were dying together.
Again. "We are not discussing this." "You are." "We aren't." "You are." "We aren't."
Alex looked completely unconvinced. Which was unfortunate. Because apparently everyone had decided your future belonged to them now. Wonderful. Absolutely wonderful. The conversation should have ended there.
Instead, Lance made the mistake of answering. "The Montreal apartment." The silence was immediate. You turned slowly. Very slowly. Dangerously.
Lance froze. Immediately realizing what he'd done. "Oh." There it was. The cursed word. You pointed dramatically.
"You answered." "No." "You answered." "I didn't." "You literally chose an apartment." Lance looked betrayed.
Mostly by himself. Which was fair. Very fair. Alex looked emotional. Actually emotional. "Oh my God."
"No." "YOU TALKED ABOUT IT." The paddock exploded. Again. Because apparently this was everyone's favourite hobby. George appeared.
Naturally. Like some kind of emotional demon. "What happened?" Alex pointed. "They have apartment opinions." George gasped.
A dramatic gasp. The worst kind. "No." "Yes." "No." "Yes."
You considered retirement. Immediately. Possibly from life itself. The problem was that Alex wasn't entirely wrong. Because later that evening, after the paddock finally calmed down, you found yourself sitting beside Lance on the balcony of his hotel room. The city lights stretched below.
The night felt peaceful. Quiet. Safe. For once. Neither of you spoke immediately. Then:
"You answered." Lance groaned. Immediately. "I know." "You chose an apartment." "I know."
"You had a favourite." "I know." You laughed. The sound soft in the evening air. Because honestly? It was funny.
A little. Okay, maybe more than a little. Beside you, Lance looked offended. Then amused. Then resigned. The familiar progression.
"You know what's annoying?" "What?" "You didn't even seem surprised." The words caught you off guard. Because he was right. You hadn't been surprised.
Not really. The realization settled quietly between you. And suddenly neither of you were laughing anymore. Because that was the thing. A year ago? The question would have sounded ridiculous.
Impossible. Now? Now your brain had immediately started comparing apartments too. Which was concerning. Deeply concerning. For a few moments neither of you spoke.
Then Lance smiled softly. "What?" You looked away. Toward the skyline. Anywhere except him. Because suddenly the answer felt embarrassingly honest.
"I think..." The words came slowly. Carefully. Dangerously. "I think I stopped seeing a future without you a long time ago." Silence.
Complete silence. The city seemed quieter. The air felt still. And beside you, Lance stopped breathing. At least temporarily. You immediately regretted everything.
"Oh my God." "No." "Forget I said that." "No." "Please." "No."
The answer came too quickly. Far too quickly. You turned. And immediately forgot how language worked. Because Lance was looking at you like you'd handed him the entire universe. Soft.
Warm. Completely unguarded. The look stole every remaining coherent thought from your brain. "You know what's funny?" His voice sounded quiet. Almost disbelieving.
"What?" A small smile appeared. Then widened. "I was thinking the same thing." Your heart immediately betrayed you. Again.
The traitor. Absolute traitor. For a moment neither of you moved. Neither of you seemed capable of it. Then Lance reached for your hand. Naturally.
Like he always did. Only now there was no uncertainty left. No fear. No wondering. Just certainty. And for the first time, talking about a future together didn't feel terrifying.
It felt inevitable. The joke started because Lance lost his keys. Again. Which, according to everyone who knew him, was not remotely surprising. The surprising part was that it happened twice in the same week. The first time had been mildly annoying.
The second time became a paddock-wide event. Naturally. Because nothing in your lives was allowed to remain private. The disaster began on Saturday morning. You were sitting in hospitality reviewing schedules when your phone buzzed. Lance: Emergency.
You immediately frowned. You: Are you injured? Lance: No. You: Then it's not an emergency. Three dots appeared. Then:
Lance: I lost my keys. You stared. Long. Hard. Disappointed. You: Again?
Lance: Maybe. You: Lance. Lance: Definitely. You closed your eyes. Immediately. Because honestly?
At this point, you weren't even surprised. You: Good thing I have a spare. The reply came instantly. Lance: Exactly. The conversation should have ended there. Unfortunately, George was sitting nearby.
And unfortunately, George had excellent eyesight. A terrible combination. "What spare?" You froze. Immediately. No.
Absolutely not. "No spare." George narrowed his eyes. The detective expression appearing. "Oh." "No."
"Oh." "No." Unfortunately, the damage was already done. Because George stood up. And like a plague spreading through civilization, the information travelled. Fast.
Very fast. By lunchtime, everyone knew. Again. You found this out when Pierre approached. Looking confused. Deeply confused.
Which honestly made it worse. Because Pierre rarely understood the jokes. Meaning the rumour had become mainstream. "I have a question." You immediately sighed. "What?"
Pierre frowned. "How many keys do you have?" Silence. You blinked. "What?" "To Lance's places."
The world stopped. Again. You hated that this kept happening. "A normal amount." Pierre looked unconvinced. "What is a normal amount?"
You opened your mouth. Then closed it. Because suddenly the answer sounded suspicious. Very suspicious. The realization arrived approximately three seconds too late. Pierre gasped.
A dramatic gasp. The kind usually performed by Lando. "Oh my God." No. Not Pierre too. Anyone but Pierre.
"How many?" You looked away. Immediately. The wrong decision. Because Pierre's eyes widened. "Oh my God."
Across the paddock, Lando heard those words. A catastrophic development. Absolutely catastrophic. Because less than thirty seconds later, he appeared. Running. Actually running.
"What happened?" Pierre pointed. The traitor. The absolute traitor. "She has multiple keys." Lando stopped breathing.
Literally. The man physically stopped breathing. Then: "YOU HAVE MULTIPLE KEYS?" The paddock exploded. Again.
Of course it did. Because apparently peace was a myth. A beautiful myth. But a myth. The situation somehow became worse when Lance arrived. Mostly because he immediately confirmed everything.
"What?" Lando pointed dramatically. "The keys." "Oh." The cursed word. Again.
Lance immediately regretted his life. You could see it. "What about them?" "HOW MANY ARE THERE?" The silence lasted exactly two seconds. Then:
"...Three?" The reaction was immediate. Pure chaos. Lando screamed. George laughed. Alex sat down abruptly.
Fernando looked deeply unsurprised. The worst part? Lance looked genuinely confused. Actually confused. The poor man still hadn't learned. "Why is that weird?"
The entire paddock made the exact same noise. The noise people made when they lost faith in humanity. You buried your face in your hands. Immediately. Because honestly? Maybe they had a point.
A little. Just a little. Later that evening, after the paddock had finally calmed down, you and Lance escaped. A rare success. The sunset painted the circuit in soft gold. The grandstands were empty.
The noise gone. For once, it was just the two of you. You sat together on a low wall overlooking the track. Comfortable. Easy. The way everything seemed to be now.
For a while neither of you spoke. Then Lance laughed softly. "What?" He looked toward the empty circuit. Still smiling. "I think we broke them."
You laughed immediately. Because honestly? That was probably true. The image of Lando discovering the existence of three separate keys was still funny. Very funny. A little terrifying.
But funny. The laughter faded slowly. The comfortable silence returning. Then Lance reached into his pocket. You immediately became suspicious. "What?"
"Nothing." Lie. Obvious lie. You narrowed your eyes. Then watched as he placed something in your hand. Metal.
Small. Familiar. A key. You stared. Then stared harder. "Lance."
He looked suddenly shy. A rare sight. A dangerous sight. Because it made your heart melt instantly. The traitor. Absolute traitor.
"It's for the house." Silence. Complete silence. You blinked. Once. Twice.
Then: "The house?" His smile softened. That smile. Your favourite one. "The one I'm buying."
The world stopped. Not in a bad way. Not this time. Just enough. Enough for your heart to completely forget how to function. Because suddenly you remembered the apartment conversation.
The future conversation. The home conversation. And for the first time, it wasn't theoretical anymore. It wasn't someday. It wasn't maybe. It was real.
Lance's gaze never left yours. And when he finally spoke, his voice sounded impossibly soft. "I want you there." The words settled somewhere deep inside your chest. Warm. Certain.
Home. And as your fingers closed around the key, you realized something. The future wasn't something waiting ahead anymore. It had already started. The house was chaos. Absolute chaos.
There were boxes everywhere. Half-built furniture occupied every available corner. A lamp sat inexplicably in the kitchen. Someone had lost the instructions for the dining table. Twice. And according to Lance, none of it was his fault.
Which was a lie. A terrible lie. A lie nobody believed. Especially not you. "You're holding it upside down." "It isn't upside down."
"It is." "It isn't." You stared. Lance stared back. Then looked at the wooden panel. Then at the instructions.
Then back at the panel. Slowly. Painfully. "...It might be upside down." You immediately started laughing. Because some things never changed.
Seventeen years. A relationship. A house. And somehow Lance still couldn't assemble furniture. The consistency was honestly impressive. Outside, the late afternoon sun poured through the large windows.
The moving company had finally left hours ago. The silence felt different now. Not temporary. Permanent. Home. Real home.
The kind built together. You looked around the living room. The sofa you'd chosen together. The shelves currently threatening structural collapse. The photographs waiting to be hung. The future waiting to begin.
And suddenly it all felt a little unreal. Because once upon a time, this had been a joke. A ridiculous promise scribbled onto a napkin. A future that seemed impossible. Yet here you were. Lance eventually abandoned the table.
A wise decision. Then dropped onto the sofa beside you. Exhausted. Satisfied. Happy. For a few moments neither of you spoke.
The comfortable silence settling naturally between you. The same silence that had existed for seventeen years. The same silence that had survived everything. Friendship. Distance. Fear.
Love. All of it. Eventually Lance leaned his head against your shoulder. A familiar gesture. One he'd been doing long before either of you admitted your feelings. The thought made you smile.
"What?" You looked down. His eyes were already on you. Of course they were. You smiled wider. "Nothing."
Lie. Obvious lie. Lance narrowed his eyes. "You have the face." "The face?" "The face."
You laughed immediately. Because somehow that argument had survived too. Along with everything else. For a while, neither of you moved. The sunlight slowly shifting across the floor. The house growing quieter.
Peaceful. Then your gaze landed on something sitting atop one of the unopened boxes. A frame. Simple. Small. You stood.
Walked over. Picked it up. And immediately started laughing. Lance frowned. "What?" Without answering, you turned the frame around.
The napkin. Protected behind glass. Preserved forever. The original pact. The faded handwriting. The signatures.
The ridiculous promise. Lance groaned. Immediately. "No." "Yes." "No."
"Absolutely yes." You carried it into the living room. Still laughing. Still unable to believe it. Because somehow, after everything, the stupid napkin had survived. The same way you had.
The same way Lance had. The same way your friendship had. Lance watched as you placed it carefully on the shelf. The first thing in the entire house. The first thing officially unpacked. The symbolism was impossible to ignore.
For a moment neither of you spoke. Then Lance smiled. Softly. The fond smile. Your favourite one. "You know what's funny?"
You looked toward him. "What?" His gaze shifted toward the framed napkin. Then back toward you. And suddenly the years seemed to disappear. The eighteen-year-old version of him standing beside the eighteen-year-old version of you.
Two kids making impossible promises. Completely unaware of where life would take them. "We technically kept it." The words hit unexpectedly hard. Because he was right. You had.
Not in the way you expected. Not because the pact forced you together. Not because you ran out of options. Not because of some deadline. You kept it because, in the end, there had never been anyone else. Not really.
Just each other. The realization settled warmly inside your chest. You crossed the room. Sat beside him again. Then intertwined your fingers with his. Naturally.
Effortlessly. The way it always seemed to be with Lance. Home. The thought no longer scared you. It simply felt true. Outside, the sun dipped lower.
The house glowed softly. And for the first time, everything felt complete. Not perfect. Life would never be perfect. There would still be races. Arguments.
Lost keys. Furniture disasters. Lando Norris. Unfortunately. But there would also be this. A home.
A future. A life built together. And somehow that was enough. Lance squeezed your hand gently. Then smiled. "What?"
You shook your head. Smiling back. "Nothing." This time, for once, it wasn't a lie. Because after seventeen years, one ridiculous napkin, countless almosts, and a love story everyone else figured out long before you did... There was nothing left to say.
You were finally exactly where you were supposed to be. Together.
Just a little message to let you know my current posting schedule. New fanfiction chapters are published every Monday and Thursday at 12:00 PM (French time, UTC+2 during summer / UTC+1 during winter).
For the moment, and until mid-August, I will also be posting a story every Sunday at 12:00 PM (French time).
After that, Sunday uploads will depend on my writing stock. If I have a longer story prepared in advance, I may continue posting on Sundays as well. However, it won't be a guaranteed publication day like Monday and Thursday.
Thank you for reading, supporting, and following my stories! đ€âš
tiny update because this wasnât planned at all đ
I actually decided to open a tag list because someone asked me if I had oneâŠand the answer was no.
So here we are.I never really opened one before because no one had asked for it, but since the question came up, I thought it made sense to finally do it.
If youâd like to be added, just let me know in a comment what you prefer:
â being tagged for one specific series only
â or being tagged for all my fanfictions
This way, everyone gets tagged only for what they actually want to read.
Thank you for being here and for caring enough to ask in the first place đ€
Sometimes promises made while laughing are the ones that survive the longest. For years, they have moved forward side by side, sharing habits, memories, and a place in each other's lives that no one has ever been able to replace. Everyone seemed to see something they refused to admit, until one day an old forgotten promise resurfaces and suddenly turns every look, every silence, and every evidence into a question that cannot be ignored. Because when the line between friendship and love begins to blur, the greatest risk may not be losing everything... but to realize that the heart has made its choice a long time ago.
masterlist f1
The first thing Lance remembered years later was that it had been raining. Not heavily. Not dramatically. Just enough to leave dark patches on the pavement outside the restaurant and force everyone to crowd closer together whenever the door opened.
At eighteen, none of them cared. The future still felt impossibly far away. Careers existed somewhere ahead of them. Adulthood existed somewhere ahead of them. Marriage existed somewhere ahead of them.
Everything important belonged to another version of themselves. Not this one. Not tonight.
Tonight was loud. The table was crowded with half-finished drinks, abandoned baskets of fries, and the kind of conversations that bounced randomly from one topic to another without warning. One moment they were arguing about music.
The next they were debating which one of them would become famous first. Then somehow the conversation shifted toward relationships. Which immediately turned into absolute chaos.
"You're definitely getting married first." The accusation was aimed directly at Lance. He looked up from his drink.
"No." "Yes." "No."
"Absolutely yes." Lance rolled his eyes. Across the table, you laughed.
He glanced toward you automatically. The way he always did. You were sitting beside him, one knee pressed against his under the table simply because there wasn't enough space.
Neither of you had noticed. Or maybe you had. But after years of friendship, some things stopped registering.
"You know what's funny?" one of your friends said suddenly. "What?" "They're both saying no."
Several heads turned. Toward you. Toward Lance.
Toward the two people sitting side by side. You immediately frowned. "What does that mean?"
"It means you're exactly the same." "We are not." Lance snorted into his drink.
That alone made everyone laugh. Because unfortunately it proved the point. You both had the exact same expression.
The exact same tone. The exact same immediate reaction. "You see?"
"Oh, shut up." "You've been acting like an old married couple since secondary school." "That's not true."
"It is." "It isn't." "It absolutely is."
You threw a napkin at him. Someone else almost fell off their chair laughing. Lance looked completely unimpressed.
Which only made things worse. The conversation continued moving around the table. Future jobs.
Future apartments. Future plans. Future lives.
All those things eighteen-year-olds discuss with complete certainty despite knowing absolutely nothing. At some point, somebody mentioned marriage again. The reactions were immediate.
Some wanted huge weddings. Others wanted none at all. A few insisted they would never marry.
The discussion quickly became ridiculous. Which was exactly when the idea appeared. "If neither of you gets married by thirty-five, you should just marry each other."
The table exploded. Laughter. Groans.
Someone nearly choked on their drink. You stared at your friend. "What?"
"I'm serious." "No, you're not." "I am."
"No." "Think about it." Everyone was already encouraging the idea.
Because of course they were. The more ridiculous something became, the more determined they all were to support it. Lance leaned back in his chair.
Looking completely calm. Which should have warned you. Instead, it only encouraged you.
"Fine." The word escaped before you thought about it. The table immediately erupted.
Lance blinked. Then looked at you. A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.
"Fine?" "Fine." "You'd marry me?"
You narrowed your eyes. "You'd marry me?" "Maybe."
"That's not an answer." "Neither was yours." The table had completely lost control by then.
People were shouting. Laughing. Offering increasingly ridiculous wedding suggestions.
Someone suggested Monaco. Someone else suggested Las Vegas. One person suggested a racetrack.
That suggestion received far more support than it should have. "Thirty-five." You pointed at him.
"Thirty-five." Lance nodded. "If we're both single."
"If we're both single." "And desperate." "We're adding desperate?"
"Definitely." You laughed. "So that's the condition?"
"That's the condition." A friend immediately shoved a pen across the table. "Sign it."
"Oh my God." "Sign it." "We are not signing anything."
"Sign it." The chanting started almost instantly. A terrible idea.
An unstoppable one. Eventually you grabbed the pen. Mostly because making them stop seemed impossible otherwise.
"What are we even signing?" "A contract." "A legally binding agreement."
"It absolutely isn't." Someone pushed a napkin toward you. A completely ordinary paper napkin.
You stared at it. Then laughed. Then wrote:
"If we're both still single at thirty-five, we get married." The entire table cheered. Lance looked over your shoulder.
"You forgot desperate." You rolled your eyes. Then added it.
The cheering somehow became louder. "Happy?" "Very."
You handed him the pen. Without hesitation, he signed underneath. Just like that.
No dramatic moment. No hesitation. No second thoughts.
Just a stupid joke between two best friends. The table applauded. Several people immediately took photos.
One person declared themselves best man. Another demanded to be maid of honour. The conversation moved on less than five minutes later.
Because that was how those nights worked. One ridiculous moment replaced by another. The napkin disappeared into somebody's bag.
The rain continued outside. The future remained impossibly far away. And neither of you thought about the agreement again.
Not that night. Not the next day. Not the next week.
Life simply continued. University. Work.
Different cities. Different relationships. Different versions of yourselves.
Years passed. The world changed. Careers happened.
And somehow, through all of it, one thing never changed. No matter where either of you ended up. No matter how busy life became.
No matter how many people entered and left your lives. You always found your way back to each other. At eighteen, neither of you understood how rare that was.
Neither of you understood that one day, years later, someone would find that ridiculous napkin again. And suddenly everyone would start asking questions neither of you were prepared to answer. Because at eighteen, it had only been a joke.
At thirty-four, it wouldn't feel quite so funny anymore. The problem with long friendships was that they stopped feeling remarkable. Somewhere along the way, extraordinary things became normal.
People stopped questioning them. Stopped noticing them. Stopped seeing them for what they were.
And after seventeen years, Lance had become as natural a part of your life as breathing. Not because of any grand declaration. Not because of some dramatic event.
Simply because he had always been there. Your phone buzzed against the kitchen counter. You glanced at the screen.
Lance. Of course. It was barely seven in the morning.
You accepted the call without hesitation. "You're awake." His voice sounded rough.
Still half asleep. You smiled automatically. "I'm making coffee."
"That's not what I asked." "You called me at seven." "You were already awake."
"I have a job." "So do I." "You chose a career that requires travelling across multiple time zones."
"You chose a career that starts before normal people wake up." You rolled your eyes despite the fact he couldn't see it. A familiar silence settled between you.
Comfortable. Effortless. The kind that only existed after years of knowing someone.
You poured coffee into a mug. Lance yawned loudly. "You sound awful."
"Thank you." "You do." "I landed three hours ago."
"And you're calling me because?" "I was bored." You laughed.
There it was. The real reason. Not an emergency.
Not important news. Not a crisis. Just boredom.
And somehow that felt perfectly normal. "You could sleep." "I could."
"But?" "But I wanted to talk to you." Simple.
Honest. Completely unremarkable. At least to both of you.
The problem was that conversations like this happened constantly. Morning calls. Late-night calls.
Random messages. Photos of things that reminded you of each other. Memes.
Voice notes. Complaints. Life updates.
Seventeen years of them. An entire friendship built out of tiny moments. The call lasted another twenty minutes.
By the time you finally hung up, you had discussed coffee, airport food, a documentary neither of you had finished, and an argument Lance had recently had with his trainer. Nothing important. Everything important.
The rest of your morning passed quickly. Work. Meetings.
Emails. The usual routine. But around lunchtime your phone buzzed again.
A message. Lance. A photo.
You opened it. A coffee cup. Nothing else.
You stared at it. Then typed immediately. That's literally just coffee.
Three dots appeared. Correct. Why did you send me this?
It reminded me of you. It's coffee. Exactly.
You sighed. You're impossible. And yet you're still replying.
Unfortunately, he had a point. You hated when he had a point. A few minutes later another message appeared.
What are you doing tonight? Dinner with Emma. Cancel.
No. Rude. I'm busy.
Ruder. You laughed quietly. A colleague glanced toward you.
"You look happy." Your smile disappeared instantly. "What?"
"You've smiled at your phone three times in the last minute." You looked away. "It's nothing."
The response arrived far too quickly. "You always say that." Because it was easier.
Easier than explaining. Easier than admitting that Lance occupied an absurd amount of space in your daily life. Not romantically.
Not intentionally. Just... Naturally.
The same way some people checked the weather. You checked Lance. Had he landed safely?
How was qualifying? Did he remember to eat? Was he sleeping enough?
Nothing unusual. At least that was what you told yourself. By the time evening arrived, you had exchanged another fifteen messages.
None of them important. Most of them stupid. Somehow that felt normal too.
Dinner with Emma was pleasant. Until Lance's name appeared. Again.
Which happened more often than you liked. "So." You immediately narrowed your eyes.
"No." "You don't even know the question." "I know the tone."
Emma grinned. "You spoke to Lance today?" "Yes."
"How many times?" You reached for your drink. "Twice."
Emma laughed. Only laughed. Which was irritating.
"What?" "Nothing." "Emma."
"Nothing." "You're doing the thing." "What thing?"
"The thing where you pretend not to judge me while actively judging me." "I'm not judging." "You are."
She leaned forward. Still smiling. "When was the last day you didn't talk to him?"
You opened your mouth. Then paused. Then frowned.
Because surprisingly, you weren't entirely sure. A few days during particularly busy race weekends. Maybe.
Possibly. Actually... You weren't sure.
Emma immediately noticed. "Oh my God." "It's not weird."
"It is a little weird." "It's not." "You have keys to his apartment."
"Because he travels." "He has keys to yours." "Because he travels."
"You know his coffee order." "Everyone knows his coffee order." "You know his passport renewal date."
You froze. Emma pointed dramatically. "See?"
"That doesn't mean anything." "It means everything." "It doesn't."
"You literally sound married." You nearly choked on your drink. "No."
"Yes." "No." Emma laughed so hard she almost spilled her water.
And suddenly you were eighteen again. Sitting around that table. Arguing with people who refused to believe you.
You pushed the thought away immediately. Because it meant nothing. Absolutely nothing.
By the time you returned home, it was nearly midnight. The apartment was quiet. Dark.
Peaceful. You kicked off your shoes. Dropped your bag onto the couch.
And immediately noticed something. A package. Small.
Delivered earlier that day. You frowned. Because you hadn't ordered anything.
Curious, you opened it. Inside was a hoodie. Dark green.
Oversized. Familiar. Very familiar.
You stared. Then grabbed your phone. Did you send me one of your hoodies?
The reply arrived less than thirty seconds later. Maybe. Lance.
You said yours disappeared. That doesn't mean you can mail me your clothes. Too late.
You stared at the screen. Then at the hoodie. Then back at the screen.
You're ridiculous. You love me. The words appeared so casually that your brain barely registered them.
Something people said. Something friends said. Something normal.
You typed back immediately. Unfortunately. His response arrived instantly.
Thought so. A smile appeared despite yourself. And several thousand kilometres away, Lance smiled too.
Neither of you thought much about it. Because after seventeen years, this was simply who you were. Each other's favourite habit.
Even if neither of you had figured that out yet. The napkin should have stayed forgotten. Buried somewhere inside an old box.
Lost between years of receipts, photographs, birthday cards, and countless other things people kept without really knowing why. Instead, it resurfaced on an entirely ordinary Thursday afternoon. And immediately became everyone's problem.
Or more specifically, yours and Lance's. The discovery happened in the Stroll family home. Lance wasn't even there.
He was at Aston Martin's factory. You were at work. Neither of you had any idea that disaster was quietly approaching.
It started because his mother decided to clean. Which was already dangerous enough. The box had been sitting in storage for years.
One of dozens. Old school papers. Childhood photographs.
Random memories. The kind of things parents refused to throw away. She sat on the floor surrounded by stacks of papers and photo albums.
Smiling occasionally when she found something embarrassing. Laughing when she discovered old pictures of Lance. Then she found the napkin.
At first she almost threw it away. A crumpled piece of paper covered in faded handwriting. Nothing special.
Then she unfolded it. And started reading. A moment later she was laughing so hard she nearly dropped it.
Because she immediately recognised both signatures. One belonging to her son. The other belonging to you.
And below them: "If we're both still single at thirty-five, we get married." Followed by:
"Condition: desperate." She took a photo instantly. Then sent it.
Directly into the family group chat. The first victim was Lance. His phone buzzed while he was reviewing simulator data.
He glanced down. Opened the message. And immediately regretted it.
The photograph filled the screen. The napkin. The signatures.
The promise. For several seconds he simply stared. Then closed his eyes.
"No." The engineer sitting beside him looked confused. "What?"
"Nothing." His phone buzzed again. And again.
And again. The group chat had exploded. His mother was having the time of her life.
His sisters were worse. Far worse. The teasing began immediately.
Lance considered throwing his phone into the nearest wall. Instead he ignored it. For approximately three minutes.
Then another message arrived. This time from you. A screenshot.
No words. Just the screenshot. He already knew exactly what it was.
I hate your family. Lance laughed despite himself. Reasonable.
WHY DO THEY STILL HAVE THIS? No idea. This was seventeen years ago.
Apparently my mother keeps everything. Another message arrived immediately. I want compensation.
For what? Emotional damages. Denied.
You're the worst. You're still texting me. Unfortunately.
You were. Because after receiving a very enthusiastic message from his mother thirty minutes earlier, your own afternoon had completely derailed. Half your friends had already seen the photo.
The other half were currently discovering it. Your phone had not stopped buzzing. You had received messages from people you hadn't spoken to in years.
Apparently everyone found this hilarious. You personally failed to see the humour. Your phone vibrated again.
Another notification. This time from a group chat containing entirely too many Formula One drivers. You opened it.
Immediately regretted it. Lando: OH MY GOD IT'S REAL. George: Wait. The marriage pact actually exists?
Alex: I thought this was an urban legend. Fernando: I have questions. Pierre: Seventeen years?
Oscar: That's commitment. Lando: YOU SIGNED IT. You closed the chat.
Immediately. Without answering. Because absolutely not.
Five seconds later it reopened. Against your will. Lando: DON'T IGNORE US.
You groaned. Your colleague looked up from across the room. "Everything okay?"
"No." "Work?" "Worse."
She blinked. "What could possibly be worse than work?" You looked at the dozens of unread notifications.
Then sighed. "Friends." By the time evening arrived, the situation had become dramatically worse.
Because somebody had shown Lawrence. Nobody knew who. Nobody wanted to admit responsibility.
But somehow he had seen the photograph. And unfortunately, he found it funny. Very funny.
Which led to him mentioning it when Lance arrived later that evening. "Interesting contract." Lance immediately stopped walking.
"No." Lawrence smiled. Lance knew that smile.
It meant trouble. "Seems legally questionable." "Please stop."
"You should probably review the terms." "I'm leaving." "Thirty-five isn't that far away."
Lance physically turned around and walked out. The laughter following him down the corridor only made things worse. Meanwhile, you were lying on your couch scrolling through the growing chaos online.
Because somehow the photograph had escaped private conversations. Not publicly. Not completely.
But enough people had seen it. Enough people had started joking about it. Enough people were suddenly remembering that you and Lance had been attached at the hip for almost two decades.
And for the first time in years, people were looking at your friendship differently. Not because anything had changed. Nothing had changed.
You still called each other constantly. Still knew each other's schedules. Still had keys to each other's apartments.
Still spent holidays together. Still relied on each other for almost everything. The only difference was that now there was a stupid napkin reminding everyone of it.
Your phone rang. You didn't even need to look. "Lance."
"You answered quickly." "You called." A pause.
Then: "This is your fault." You laughed immediately.
"My fault?" "Your signature is on the document." "So is yours."
"Details." You smiled despite yourself. The irritation had already faded.
Mostly. "Do you realise everyone's insane now?" "Now?"
"Fair point." For a few moments neither of you spoke. Then Lance sighed.
"I completely forgot about it." "The napkin?" "Yeah."
"Me too." Another pause. Comfortable.
Easy. The kind that always existed between you. Then he laughed softly.
"Can you imagine if we'd actually remembered?" You smiled. "No."
"Thirty-five." "Thirty-five." "Desperate."
You groaned. "Why did we add that?" "I think it was your idea."
"It wasn't." "It absolutely was." "It wasn't."
"It was." The familiar argument continued for several minutes. Neither of you noticed the smile on your face.
Neither of you noticed how easy it felt. Neither of you noticed that, somewhere between eighteen and thirty-four, the idea of spending the rest of your life together had stopped sounding impossible. Not because you wanted it.
Not because you had thought about it. Simply because you couldn't imagine a version of your future where the other person wasn't there. And that realization would become a problem much sooner than either of you expected.
The problem with Formula One was that nobody ever let anything go. Ever. Especially when they found something entertaining.
And unfortunately for you and Lance, the napkin had become the funniest thing to happen to the paddock in weeks. You realized that approximately three minutes after arriving at the circuit. The first warning sign was Alex Albon.
Alex was waiting outside hospitality. Actually waiting. Which immediately felt suspicious.
You narrowed your eyes. "No." Alex grinned.
"Good morning, Mrs. Stroll." You turned around. Immediately.
Without saying a word. Alex burst out laughing. "You didn't even fight back!"
"I refuse to encourage this." "You signed a marriage contract." "I was eighteen."
"You signed it." "I was legally stupid." Alex nearly doubled over.
And somehow things only became worse from there. Because every single person seemed to know. Every.
Single. Person. A mechanic smiled when you walked past.
One of the PR staff asked if invitations had already been sent. Someone from Aston Martin offered to organize the wedding. You hadn't even reached the paddock entrance yet.
By the time you arrived at the garage, your patience was hanging by a thread. Which was exactly when you heard: "So."
You stopped. Slowly. George Russell stood nearby holding a coffee.
Looking entirely too pleased with himself. "No." "I haven't said anything."
"You were about to." "I was." You sighed.
George smiled. "How long have you been hiding the engagement?" "Oh my God."
"That's not an answer." "There is no engagement." "You literally signed paperwork."
"It was a napkin." "Still paperwork." "It absolutely isn't."
George looked unconvinced. Which was ridiculous. Because George knew perfectly well what paperwork looked like.
"You realize nobody believes you, right?" "Nobody believes me about what?" "That you're not together."
You blinked. Once. Twice.
Then laughed. Because surely he was joking. Surely.
Unfortunately, George looked completely serious. "George." "Yes?"
"We're best friends." "Okay." "That's it."
"Okay." The problem was that he kept saying "okay" in exactly the same tone someone used when they absolutely did not agree. You hated that tone.
Especially because more and more people seemed to share it. You escaped before he could continue. Unfortunately, the garage was even worse.
Because Lance was already there. And apparently suffering exactly as much as you were. You spotted him immediately.
Mostly because Lando was physically following him around. Like an annoying shadow. "Tell me honestly."
"No." "Please." "No."
"Just one question." "No." You watched Lance continue walking.
Lando remained attached to his side. "Have you ever accidentally filed joint taxes?" Lance stopped.
Slowly. "What?" "I'm asking."
"Why would we file joint taxes?" "You act married." "We are not married."
"Yet." Lance closed his eyes. You immediately started laughing.
Which unfortunately attracted attention. Both men looked over. Lando's face lit up instantly.
A terrible sign. "There she is!" You considered leaving.
Immediately. Possibly changing countries. Maybe even continents.
"No." Lando looked genuinely disappointed. "You two are ruining my dreams."
"We weren't aware you had dreams." "Rude." "Accurate."
Lance finally reached your side. Looking exhausted. You took one look at him.
Then laughed again. "Bad morning?" "Terrible."
"Lando?" "Lando." "Understandable."
For a moment the three of you stood there. Then Lando looked between you. Once.
Twice. His expression slowly changed. Like he had just realized something.
"Oh my God." You immediately regretted everything. "What?"
Lando pointed dramatically. "You literally stand together." Silence.
You frowned. "What?" "You always do this."
"We're standing." "Together." "We are in the same conversation."
"No." Lando pointed again. Even more dramatically.
"You always stand next to each other." You looked down automatically. Then immediately wished you hadn't.
Because somehow he was right. Without thinking about it, you and Lance had ended up shoulder to shoulder. Not touching.
Just... Close. Comfortable.
Natural. Normal. At least for you.
Apparently not for everyone else. Lando looked like he had uncovered government secrets. "This is exactly what I'm talking about."
"We're friends." "No." "We are."
"No." "We literally are." Lando pointed toward George.
Standing several metres away. "You're friends with him." "Unfortunately."
George looked offended from across the paddock. Lando ignored him. "Yet you're standing over here."
You opened your mouth. Then closed it again. Because annoyingly, you didn't actually have an explanation.
Not a good one anyway. Lance clearly decided he had suffered enough. "Goodbye."
And simply walked away. You immediately followed. Without thinking.
Without hesitation. Without even realizing you were doing it. Behind you, Lando screamed.
"I REST MY CASE." The worst part? Half the paddock seemed to agree.
And for the first time since the napkin had resurfaced, a tiny uncomfortable thought appeared. Not because people thought you were together. That part was ridiculous.
Not because of the marriage pact. That was even more ridiculous. But because everyone seemed so certain.
As if they were all seeing something obvious. Something neither you nor Lance could see. And honestly?
That possibility was far more annoying than any joke. If there was one thing worse than the paddock discovering the napkin, it was giving them opportunities to make the situation worse. Unfortunately, Formula One loved opportunities.
Which was why you found yourself attending a sponsor dinner three days later. A very formal sponsor dinner. A very expensive sponsor dinner.
A very crowded sponsor dinner. The kind where everyone wore outfits worth more than your monthly rent and pretended they weren't exhausted. You arrived slightly late.
The room was already full. Conversations floated through the air. Glasses clinked.
Photographers moved around the entrance. And somewhere near the center of the room, Lance was already talking to sponsors. You waved briefly.
He waved back. Normal. Completely normal.
Then a member of staff approached. "Good evening." "Hi."
She smiled politely. Then checked her list. "Your table is this way."
You followed without thinking. Until you reached the seating plan. And froze.
Absolutely froze. Because directly beside your name was Lance's.
You stared. Then looked again.
Then looked at the staff member. "There must be a mistake."
She checked the list. "No mistake."
"There is." "No."
"There really is." She looked confused.
"You requested to sit together." You blinked.
"What?" "Your assistant confirmed it."
"My assistant absolutely did not." The woman looked increasingly uncomfortable.
You sighed. Because there was only one possible explanation.
Someone. Somewhere.
Had decided to be funny. And you already knew exactly who was responsible.
You pulled out your phone immediately. You: Did you request seats together?
The response arrived less than ten seconds later. Lance: No.
You: Liar. Lance: I'm serious.
You: Then who did this? Three dots appeared.
Then: Lance: Lando.
You closed your eyes. Of course.
Of course it was Lando. At this point it would have been more surprising if it hadn't been him.
You finally took your seat. Directly beside Lance.
Naturally. Because apparently the universe hated you.
"Good evening, wife." You nearly dropped your menu.
"Lance." "What?"
"You started it." "No."
"You absolutely started it." A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.
The sight should not have affected you. Unfortunately, it did.
Mostly because Lance rarely looked amused in public. Most people knew the reserved version.
The quiet version. The controlled version.
You knew the other one. The one who laughed harder than anyone else.
The one who sent ridiculous memes at two in the morning. The one who occasionally forgot entirely that he was famous.
The one who had existed long before Formula One. And suddenly that realization felt strangely important.
You pushed the thought away immediately. Across the table, George was watching.
Which was concerning. Very concerning.
"George." "Yes?"
"Stop." "I haven't done anything."
"You look like you're studying us." "I am."
"Why?" George took a sip of water.
Entirely unbothered. "Research."
"You need hobbies." "This is my hobby."
Lance groaned. You considered throwing bread at him.
Then the evening officially began. For approximately twenty minutes everything remained normal.
Conversations. Food.
Sponsors. Small talk.
Nothing unusual. Then the host stepped onto the stage.
And everything fell apart. "We'd like to thank all of our guests for joining us tonight."
Applause filled the room. The host smiled.
"As always, we're delighted to welcome so many incredible people and couples." You immediately felt a sense of dread.
Pure instinct. Danger approaching.
"We have drivers, team members, family members, partners..." No.
No. No.
Please no. "...and some of Formula One's most beloved duos."
The screen behind him lit up. Photographs appeared.
Couples. Families.
Partners. You hated where this was going.
You really hated where this was going. Then a new photo appeared.
And the entire room exploded. Because somehow.
Somehow. The giant screen now displayed a picture of you and Lance.
Not a romantic picture. Not even close.
It was from months earlier. You were both sitting on a paddock bench sharing a box of fries.
That's it. Nothing more.
Yet the entire room reacted as though they had uncovered evidence in a criminal investigation. Lando was laughing so hard he had physically folded in half.
George looked victorious. Fernando looked unsurprised.
Alex nearly spilled his drink. You wanted the floor to open.
Immediately. Beside you, Lance had gone completely still.
Which somehow made it worse. The host looked confused by the reaction.
"Did I miss something?" "YES."
Half the room answered at once. You covered your face.
Lance leaned forward. "I hate all of you."
Nobody felt guilty. Not even slightly.
The rest of dinner passed under a cloud of relentless teasing. By dessert, people had started making bets.
Actual bets. About when you would finally get together.
The fact that there was nothing to get together over seemed irrelevant. At some point, you excused yourself to get fresh air.
The terrace outside was quieter. Cooler.
Much better. You leaned against the railing.
Looking out over the city lights. For the first time all evening, there was silence.
Peace. Calm.
Then the door opened. You didn't need to turn around.
Lance. "Bad?"
You laughed. "A little."
He joined you beside the railing. Close enough to share the view.
Far enough that nobody could accuse you of anything. Although at this point they probably would anyway.
For a few moments neither of you spoke. The city stretched beneath you.
Lights glowing against the darkness. The sounds of the dinner faded behind the glass doors.
"I think George is genuinely conducting research." "He definitely is."
"And Lando needs professional help." "Definitely."
A small smile appeared. Then faded.
You stared at the city. Thinking.
Not really about the dinner. Not really about the napkin.
More about something else. Something that had been bothering you all week.
Finally, you spoke. "Do you ever wonder why everyone thinks we're together?"
The question slipped out before you could stop it. Beside you, Lance went quiet.
For longer than usual. Long enough for you to notice.
When he finally answered, his voice sounded softer. "I don't know."
Neither of you spoke again immediately. Because for the first time, neither of you actually had a joke ready.
And somewhere inside that silence was a question both of you were starting to hear. One that neither of you were ready to answer.
Yet. The question followed you long after the dinner ended.
Not loudly. Not insistently.
It simply stayed there. Lurking somewhere in the back of your mind.
Do you ever wonder why everyone thinks we're together? You had asked it casually.
Almost jokingly. But Lance's hesitation had bothered you more than the answer itself.
Because Lance rarely hesitated. Especially around you.
Yet for a second, standing on that terrace, he had looked genuinely uncertain. As though he had never really considered it before.
Or perhaps had considered it too much. You weren't sure which possibility was worse.
By Monday morning, you had successfully convinced yourself the entire thing was ridiculous. People saw what they wanted to see.
That was all. The end.
Problem solved. Unfortunately, the paddock had different plans.
You arrived just before the first practice session. Coffee in hand.
Determined to ignore everyone. Which lasted approximately four minutes.
"Question." You stopped walking.
Slowly. Fernando Alonso was standing beside a hospitality entrance.
Looking entirely too calm. You immediately felt suspicious.
"No." "I haven't asked it yet."
"You were going to." Fernando nodded.
Fair enough. "I was."
You sighed. "What is it?"
He glanced toward the Aston Martin garage. Then back toward you.
Then smiled. A terrible sign.
"You and Lance." "No."
"I haven't finished." "You're about to."
Fernando seemed amused. Which somehow made everything worse.
"For two people who insist they're only friends, you spend a remarkable amount of time together." You stared.
Waiting. Surely there was more.
There wasn't. That was apparently the entire statement.
"What exactly am I supposed to do with that information?" "Nothing."
"Then why tell me?" Fernando shrugged.
"Observation." You narrowed your eyes.
"You're all insane." "Possible."
"Definitely." Fernando laughed.
Actually laughed. Which felt like some kind of warning sign.
Before you could respond, another voice joined the conversation. "She's right."
You turned. Alex.
Of course. Naturally.
Because apparently everyone had formed a support group dedicated to making your life difficult. "Thank you."
"You're welcome." Alex smiled.
Then immediately ruined everything. "Still married though."
You walked away. Immediately.
Without another word. Behind you, both men started laughing.
Traitors. The lot of them.
The day only became worse. Not because anything dramatic happened.
Because everything remained exactly the same. And somehow that was becoming the problem.
At lunch, you found Lance without even thinking about it. Not intentionally.
Not consciously. You simply finished a meeting.
Looked around. And automatically headed toward the place he usually sat.
Normal. Except now you noticed yourself doing it.
Which felt strange. You found him outside hospitality.
Eating something that vaguely resembled lunch. "That looks awful."
"It is." "Why are you eating it?"
"I'm hungry." You handed him half your sandwich.
Without thinking. He accepted it.
Without thinking. The exchange lasted maybe three seconds.
Completely automatic. Completely ordinary.
Then a camera flashed somewhere nearby. You both turned instinctively.
A photographer quickly pretended not to be interested. Lance sighed.
You sighed. The photographer looked delighted.
"I hate this." "So do I."
For a moment neither of you moved. Then Lance held out the sandwich.
"You want it back?" "No."
"You sure?" "Yes."
"You always steal my food." "You offered."
"You take things." "You literally gave it to me."
The argument continued. Pointless.
Familiar. Comfortable.
Eventually both of you started laughing. And unfortunately, that was exactly when Lando appeared.
Because apparently he could smell happiness. His eyes immediately narrowed.
Then dropped to the sandwich. Then to you.
Then back to Lance. "Oh my God."
"No." "You're sharing food."
"We are not." "You literally are."
"We aren't." "You are."
Lance pointed at him. "Leave."
"No." "Please."
"No." "You have your own friends."
"You are my friends." Neither of you had a counterargument.
Mostly because that was unfortunately true. Lando looked victorious.
Then dramatically turned toward the nearest person. "DO YOU SEE THIS?"
Several heads turned. Immediately.
Because apparently everyone enjoyed chaos. "They're sharing lunch."
The reactions were instant. Alex laughed.
George nodded like he had just received supporting evidence. Fernando looked unsurprised.
Pierre looked confused. "Is sharing food weird?"
"Not normally." "Then what's the problem?"
Lando pointed dramatically. "Them."
Pierre considered this. Then slowly nodded.
"Fair." You wanted to leave the country.
Immediately. Preferably forever.
Unfortunately, the afternoon continued. And so did the strange feeling growing in the back of your mind.
Not because of the teasing. That part wasn't new.
Not really. The teasing had simply become louder.
More frequent. More relentless.
The strange feeling came from something else. Because every time someone pointed something out...
You noticed it too. The way you automatically looked for Lance in crowded rooms.
The way he always sat beside you if there was space. The way neither of you knocked before entering the other's apartment.
The way his family treated you like family. The way your parents asked about him before asking about anyone else.
Little things. Tiny things.
Things that had existed for years. Yet suddenly they looked different.
That realization followed you all the way to the end of the day. It followed you into your car.
Followed you home. Followed you into the evening.
And it was still there when your phone rang. Lance.
Of course. You answered immediately.
"Hi." "Hi."
A pause. Comfortable.
Familiar. Then:
"Do you think they're ever going to stop?" You laughed.
"No." "Me neither."
Another pause. Then another.
Neither of you seemed eager to hang up. Eventually Lance spoke again.
Quietly. "Fernando asked me something today."
You frowned. "What?"
There was a brief hesitation. Not long.
Just enough. Then:
"He asked how long we'd been pretending." Silence.
You blinked. "What?"
"Exactly." The answer should have been ridiculous.
It should have been funny. It should have been easy to dismiss.
Instead, neither of you laughed. Because somewhere deep down, a small uncomfortable question had started growing.
Not because people thought you were together. Not because of the napkin.
Not because of the jokes. But because everyone seemed convinced there was something obvious standing right in front of you.
And for the first time, you were beginning to wonder what would happen if they were right. The problem with overthinking was that once you started, everything became suspicious.
Every habit. Every routine.
Every interaction. Things that had felt perfectly ordinary for years suddenly seemed to demand explanation.
Which was why you arrived at the next race weekend with a very specific objective. Prove everyone wrong.
It should have been easy. After all, they were wrong.
You and Lance were best friends. That was it.
End of story. No hidden meaning.
No secret romance. No dramatic realization waiting around the corner.
Just friendship. Seventeen years of friendship.
A completely normal friendship. Unfortunately, the moment you decided to prove that, everything immediately became complicated.
The first problem appeared before nine in the morning. You were carrying two coffees through the paddock when George spotted you.
His eyes immediately dropped toward the cups. Then lifted back to your face.
Slowly. "No."
You hadn't even reached him yet. George looked amused.
"I didn't say anything." "You were about to."
"I was." You sighed.
George pointed toward the second coffee. "For Lance?"
"No." "Really?"
"Yes." "Then why did you buy his coffee order?"
Silence. You looked down.
Then back up. Then immediately regretted everything.
Because unfortunately he was right. One coffee was yours.
The other was exactly how Lance liked it. You hadn't even thought about it.
"Coincidence." George laughed.
Actually laughed. Which felt deeply offensive.
"You're impossible." "No," he said. "You're predictable."
You left before he could continue. The second coffee was indeed for Lance.
Unfortunately. You found him near the garage reviewing data.
Without looking up, he reached for the cup the second you arrived. "Thanks."
You froze. "So you knew?"
"Knew what?" "That was your coffee."
Lance finally looked up. Clearly confused.
"You always get my coffee." Oh.
Right. That.
You stared at him. He stared back.
Then frowned. "Why are you looking at me like that?"
"No reason." Lance accepted that answer immediately.
Because of course he did. The interaction lasted less than thirty seconds.
Yet somehow it stayed in your head all morning. You always get my coffee.
The annoying thing was how true it was. You did.
Not because you had to. Not because he asked.
You just... Did.
The same way he automatically bought your favourite snacks whenever he stopped at a service station. The same way he always remembered your flight times.
The same way he carried painkillers because you constantly forgot them. Normal.
Completely normal. Right?
The second problem appeared during lunch. You were sitting with a group of people when Lance arrived.
There were several empty seats. Plenty of options.
Yet without hesitation he sat beside you. Not across.
Not nearby. Beside.
Natural. Automatic.
Normal. At least until Alex noticed.
"Oh my God." You closed your eyes.
Immediately. "No."
"You didn't even let me finish." "I don't need to."
Alex pointed dramatically. "He did it again."
Several heads turned. You hated your life.
"What?" Alex looked delighted.
"The seat thing." "The seat thing?"
"The seat thing." Nobody else seemed confused.
Which somehow made everything worse. Pierre nodded.
George nodded. Even Fernando nodded.
Like this was established scientific fact. "What seat thing?"
Alex looked genuinely shocked. "You don't know?"
"No." "You always sit together."
You blinked. Once.
Twice. Then immediately looked around the table.
Because surely he was exaggerating. Surely.
Unfortunately, evidence suggested otherwise. Every race weekend.
Every event. Every dinner.
Every flight. Every photograph.
There was always an empty seat somewhere. And somehow Lance always ended up beside you.
Or you ended up beside him. The realization was irritating.
Mostly because you had never noticed it before. "You people need hobbies."
"We have hobbies." "No, you don't."
Alex grinned. "This is our hobby."
You considered throwing your sandwich at him. Again.
Later that afternoon, things somehow became even worse. Not because anyone said anything.
Because nobody did. For nearly two hours.
Absolute silence. Which should have felt like a relief.
Instead it felt suspicious. Very suspicious.
The answer arrived during a media session. You were talking with a member of the PR team when a photographer approached.
"Can I borrow Lance for a few photos?" The PR manager nodded.
"No problem." The photographer smiled.
Then turned toward you. "And you."
You frowned. "Me?"
"Yes." "Why?"
The photographer looked confused. Then genuinely surprised.
"As a pair." Silence.
The PR manager immediately started laughing. You stared.
The photographer stared back. Completely innocent.
Completely unaware of the disaster he had just created. "As a pair?"
"Yes." You opened your mouth.
Then closed it again. Because technically there was nothing strange about the request.
Except apparently there was. Because suddenly everyone nearby was listening.
Lance arrived a few seconds later. The photographer smiled immediately.
"Perfect." You wanted to disappear.
Instantly. Preferably through the floor.
The photos themselves lasted less than five minutes. Nothing dramatic.
Nothing romantic. Just two people standing together.
Talking. Laughing once.
Looking toward the camera. Completely harmless.
Yet by the time the session ended, half the paddock had somehow gathered nearby. Watching.
Observing. Waiting.
Like wildlife photographers documenting a rare species. "This is insane."
Lance glanced toward the crowd. Then immediately sighed.
"Agreed." You followed his gaze.
Lando was literally taking notes. Actual notes.
"What is he doing?" "I don't want to know."
Neither did you. Unfortunately, the image stayed with you long after the session ended.
Because the photographer hadn't found the request strange. Not even slightly.
To him, pairing you together had felt obvious. Natural.
Expected. And that realization bothered you far more than it should have.
Because maybe the problem wasn't that everyone kept seeing something. Maybe the problem was that nobody seemed surprised by it.
Except you and Lance. The problem was that once people started pointing things out, they never stopped.
And apparently the entire paddock had decided to dedicate itself to that mission. You were beginning to suspect there had been meetings.
Actual meetings. Secret meetings.
Possibly involving PowerPoint presentations. Because there was no other explanation.
At least that was what you told yourself as you walked into hospitality the next morning. The universe immediately proved you wrong.
Because George Russell was waiting. Again.
Holding a tablet. And smiling.
You stopped walking. Immediately suspicious.
"No." George looked delighted.
"I haven't said anything." "You brought equipment."
"It's evidence." "Oh my God."
"It's a list." You closed your eyes.
Slowly. Carefully.
As if maybe that would make him disappear. Unfortunately, when you opened them again, George was still there.
Holding the tablet. Looking far too pleased with himself.
"What list?" "The reasons everyone thinks you're married."
"No." "Yes."
"No." "Yes."
You considered leaving. Unfortunately curiosity won.
The worst decision of your day. George cleared his throat dramatically.
"There are thirty-seven." You nearly dropped your coffee.
"THIRTY-SEVEN?" George looked proud.
Actually proud. Like he'd achieved something.
"Number three. You spend every major holiday together." "That's friendship."
"Number four. Your parents exchange Christmas gifts." You paused.
"...Okay that's a little weird." George's grin widened.
"Thank you." "I hate you."
"I know." Before he could continue, someone appeared beside him.
Alex. Of course.
Because apparently George wasn't suffering from this illness alone. "What number are we on?"
"Four." "Excellent."
You groaned. Alex immediately took the tablet.
As though they had rehearsed this. Which honestly wouldn't have surprised you.
"Number five. You know each other's food allergies." "Basic information."
"Number six. Lance once flew across two countries because you called him crying." Silence.
You blinked. Alex blinked.
George blinked. The memory surfaced instantly.
You'd been twenty-two. Your grandmother had died.
You'd called Lance without thinking. And twelve hours later he'd been standing outside your apartment.
You looked away. "That doesn't count."
Alex and George exchanged a look. A look you did not appreciate.
"That definitely counts." "No."
"It does." "It doesn't."
"It does." You hated this conversation.
So much. The problem was that the memory refused to leave.
Because you remembered it perfectly. Not the funeral.
Not the grief. Not even the flight.
You remembered opening your front door. And seeing Lance there.
Without explanation. Without questions.
Just there. Exactly where you needed him.
At the time it had felt normal. Now you weren't entirely sure why.
The discussion was thankfully interrupted by the arrival of Fernando. Who took one look at the tablet and sighed.
"Still doing this?" "Research."
Fernando nodded. Like that made complete sense.
Which was concerning. Very concerning.
Then he glanced toward the screen. Read several entries.
And immediately added: "You forgot the emergency contact."
You stared. "What emergency contact?"
Three men looked at you. Confused.
Then George slowly lowered the tablet. "You don't know?"
A horrible feeling settled in your stomach. Slowly.
Painfully. "What."
Alex looked horrified. Actually horrified.
"She doesn't know." "Oh my God."
"What." Fernando laughed.
Not loudly. Just enough.
Which somehow made it worse. Then George finally spoke.
"You're Lance's emergency contact." Silence.
You frowned. "I know."
More silence. Then:
"Since when?" You opened your mouth.
Closed it. Thought about it.
Then realized you had absolutely no idea. The answer had simply always existed.
Somewhere. Like gravity.
Or taxes. Or race weekends.
It had never occurred to you to question it. "You see?" Alex said quietly.
"No." "You don't even remember when it happened."
You hated that observation. Mostly because it was true.
The realization followed you for the rest of the afternoon. Not because being an emergency contact was unusual.
Friends did that all the time. The strange part was how little thought either of you had apparently given it.
No discussion. No conversation.
No explanation. Just an unspoken assumption.
The same way so many things between you worked. That evening, after the paddock finally quietened down, you found Lance sitting outside hospitality.
Alone for once. You dropped into the chair beside him.
Without asking. Without thinking.
Normal. Completely normal.
Lance glanced up. "Bad day?"
"The worst." "George?"
"George." He nodded.
Understanding immediately. Then returned to his phone.
For several seconds neither of you spoke. Comfortable silence.
Familiar silence. The kind everyone kept talking about.
Finally, you sighed. "Did you know I'm your emergency contact?"
Lance looked up. Blinking once.
Clearly confused. "Yeah."
"Why?" The answer came instantly.
Without hesitation. Without thought.
Without even looking away. "Because it's you."
Simple. Obvious.
Natural. As if there could never have been another option.
The words hit harder than they should have. And judging by the way Lance immediately frowned afterward, he seemed just as surprised by how quickly he'd said them.
For the first time all day, neither of you had a joke ready. And somewhere in the silence that followed, a tiny crack appeared in the certainty you'd been holding onto for seventeen years.
The emergency contact conversation should have been forgotten. Filed away with all the other strange things people insisted on making significant.
Instead, it lingered. Not because of what Lance had said.
Because of how he'd said it. Because it's you.
Simple. Immediate.
As though there had never been another possibility. The annoying thing was that if someone had asked you the same question, your answer would have been exactly the same.
Because it's Lance. That was all.
Wasn't it? You spent the next few days actively avoiding that line of thought.
And surprisingly, it worked. At least for a while.
Then Saturday happened. And everything fell apart again.
The disaster started with a set of keys. A completely ordinary set of keys.
Metal. Small.
Entirely harmless. Or at least they should have been.
You were standing near Aston Martin hospitality after qualifying. Talking to one of the PR managers.
Lance had disappeared somewhere. The paddock was busy.
Loud. Normal.
For once, nobody seemed interested in bothering you. Which should have been your first warning sign.
Nothing ever stayed peaceful for long. Your phone buzzed in your pocket.
A message. Lance.
Can you grab my backpack from the driver's room? You immediately replied.
Why me? Three dots appeared.
Because I forgot it. Sounds like a you problem.
Please. You smiled despite yourself.
Fine. You're my favourite person.
Temporary. Still counts.
You rolled your eyes. Then headed toward the driver's room.
The task should have taken thirty seconds. Instead, it changed the entire afternoon.
Because when you reached the room, one of the Aston Martin mechanics was already there. Looking through equipment.
He smiled when he saw you. "Looking for Lance?"
"His backpack." The mechanic nodded immediately.
Then pointed toward a corner. "Over there."
You walked over. Picked up the bag.
Easy. Done.
Except when you turned around, the mechanic frowned. "Wait."
You paused. "What?"
"You have keys, right?" You blinked.
"What?" The mechanic looked confused by your confusion.
"The apartment." Silence.
Complete silence. You already hated where this was going.
"What apartment?" "Lance's."
Oh no. "Oh."
The mechanic smiled. Completely unaware of the disaster approaching.
"Can you grab the charger from his place too?" The world stopped.
Briefly. Just briefly.
Because unfortunately, another mechanic had heard. Then another.
Then someone from PR. And suddenly far too many people were listening.
"What charger?" "The one in his apartment."
You considered lying. You genuinely considered it.
Unfortunately, hesitation was enough. The mechanic's eyes widened.
"Oh my God." "No."
"You do have keys." "No."
"That's not a denial." "It is."
"It wasn't." Several people were paying attention now.
Far too many. You hated every single one of them.
"It's practical." The explanation escaped before you could stop it.
Immediately. Instantly.
Everyone reacted. Like sharks smelling blood.
"Practical." You closed your eyes.
Because apparently that had been the wrong answer. Very wrong.
One of the PR assistants looked horrified. "Wait."
"No." "Wait."
"Please don't." "You have keys to Lance's apartment?"
You pointed toward the garage. Desperately.
"Everyone calm down." Nobody calmed down.
Not even slightly. The situation somehow became worse when Lance finally arrived.
Because the moment he appeared, everyone turned. Simultaneously.
Like a synchronized performance. Lance stopped walking.
Immediately suspicious. "What happened?"
Nobody answered. Instead, they all looked at you.
Then at him. Then at you again.
Lance frowned. "What happened?"
The PR assistant pointed dramatically. "She has keys."
Silence. Lance blinked.
Once. Twice.
Then looked completely confused. "Okay?"
The reaction was immediate. Half the group groaned.
The other half laughed. Because apparently that wasn't the correct response.
"What?" Lance asked.
Still confused. Still innocent.
Still completely unaware. The mechanic stared at him.
"You gave her keys." "Yeah."
"You don't see the problem?" Lance looked at you.
Then back at the mechanic. Then frowned.
"There isn't one." The silence that followed was genuinely painful.
Because somehow that answer was worse. Much worse.
You recognized the exact moment everyone collectively gave up trying to understand either of you. Alex appeared seemingly from nowhere.
Naturally. Because the universe hated you.
He listened for approximately ten seconds. Then buried his face in his hands.
"Oh my God." "What?"
Alex pointed dramatically between the two of you. "You don't hear yourselves."
"We do." "No."
"We do." "You absolutely don't."
Lance looked offended. Which only encouraged Alex further.
"You have keys." "Yes."
"To each other's apartments." "Yes."
"You know each other's alarm codes." "Yes."
"You know where the spare keys are." "Yes."
"You know each other's schedules." "Yes."
"You spend holidays together." "Yes."
"You call each other every day." "Usually."
Alex stared. Waiting.
You stared back. Waiting.
Finally, Alex threw his hands into the air. "I give up."
George appeared moments later. Because of course he did.
The second he heard what was happening, he looked delighted. Absolutely delighted.
"Add it to the list." You pointed at him.
"No more lists." "It's thirty-eight now."
"There shouldn't be a list." "There really should."
You wanted to scream. Preferably into a pillow.
Far away from Formula One. Unfortunately, the teasing continued for the rest of the afternoon.
Every conversation somehow returned to the keys. Every joke somehow returned to the keys.
Even Fernando looked amused. Which felt deeply unfair.
By the time evening arrived, you were exhausted. Completely exhausted.
Not because of the paddock. Because of yourself.
Because every single observation should have felt ridiculous. Yet the more people pointed things out, the harder it became to dismiss them entirely.
Not because they proved anything. They didn't.
But because you'd never stopped to think about any of it before. Never questioned it.
Never examined it. The friendship had simply existed.
Solid. Constant.
Unshakable. And now people kept holding up pieces of it and asking why.
Hours later, after most of the paddock had emptied, you found yourself sitting beside Lance outside the garage. The sky above the circuit was beginning to darken.
The evening air felt cooler. Quieter.
Finally peaceful. For a while neither of you spoke.
Then Lance sighed. "The key thing was stupid."
You laughed. "It really was."
"They acted like we committed a crime." "Apparently friendship is illegal now."
A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. Then faded.
For a moment he stared out toward the empty track. Thoughtful.
Quiet. When he finally spoke, his voice sounded softer than before.
"I never really thought about it." You looked at him.
"What?" "The keys."
A pause. Then:
"I just knew if I needed someone I trusted, it would be you." The words settled somewhere deep inside your chest.
Warm. Dangerously warm.
Because once again, there had been no hesitation. No doubt.
No uncertainty. Just certainty.
The kind that only came from seventeen years of choosing the same person over and over again. And for the first time, neither of you seemed entirely sure what that meant anymore.
The first date happened because you were tired. Not lonely.
Not desperate. Just tired.
Tired of every conversation somehow ending with Lance. Tired of the teasing.
Tired of the increasingly strange feeling that followed you whenever someone pointed out another detail of your friendship. Most importantly, tired of thinking.
So when Emma suggested setting you up with someone, you said yes. Immediately.
Before you could overthink it. Before you could find an excuse.
Of course she did. You were surrounded by traitors.
For a moment neither of you spoke. The television continued playing in the background.
Neither of you were watching it. Then Lance asked:
"Are you going to see him again?" The question sounded casual.
Almost careless. Yet something about it felt different.
Subtle. Impossible to identify.
You frowned. Thinking.
"I don't know." Lance nodded.
Looking toward the screen. For some reason, he seemed oddly interested in a documentary about penguins.
Then: "Oh."
Just that. Oh.
Nothing more. The conversation moved on.
A different topic. Then another.
Then another. The same way it always did.
Yet something felt strange. Not wrong.
Just... Off.
Because every time Daniel's name appeared, Lance's expression changed. Only slightly.
Only for a second. But enough that you noticed.
And once you noticed it once, you couldn't stop noticing. The realization followed you all evening.
Right until Lance finally stood to leave. At the door, he paused.
Turning back toward you. "Text me when you decide."
You frowned. "About what?"
"The second date." Oh.
That. You nodded.
"Okay." A pause.
Then another. For some reason neither of you moved.
Neither of you spoke. Finally Lance stepped backward into the hallway.
"Goodnight." "Night."
The door closed. The apartment became quiet.
And for the first time all evening, you admitted something to yourself. The date had been perfectly fine.
Daniel had been perfectly nice. So why had spending three hours with him felt less natural than spending twenty minutes arguing with Lance about a penguin documentary?
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Monaco: the city of lights, shadows, and impossible dreams. Under the amber sun of the Mediterranean, Jaeha finally faces her destiny: a world-class concert and a Grand Prix, experienced in a single breath.
On stage, her voice becomes a rhythm; on the track, her driving becomes a melody. The distinction between "Idol" and "Driver" fades away, leaving only a soul that has finally learned to breathe. Between the roar of engines and the cheers of thousands of fans, she finds an unexpected alliance in the silence and respect of her peers.
As night falls on the port, the noise of the world fades away, giving way to a quiet peace. From a meaningful handshake with a champion to a shared laugh with her Seventeen brothers, Jaeha understands that the most beautiful finish line wasn't at the end of the circuit, but within herself. She's no longer running away. She's finally where she belongs.
Masterlist previous Â
Morning dawned over Monaco in a light of amber and salt. The sun had barely crept over the hills, casting a golden hue on the ochre facades and flower-filled balconies. In the distance, the sea breathed, calm and steady, while the first sounds of the port awoke , the clinking of masts, the cries of seagulls, the muffled rumble of an engine started a little too soon. Everything seemed at once peaceful and on the verge of bursting into motion, like a note suspended before the first chord.
In the hotel room, Jaeha slowly opened her eyes. The half-open curtain let in a soft light, tinged with golden dust floating in the air. The sea, visible through the bay window, shimmered like a tranquil promise. She lay there for a moment, breathing slowly, watching the shadows shift across the sheets. On the bedside table, two objects lay side by side: a matte black microphone and a silver headset with bluish reflections. One gleamed in the daylight, the other still bore the fingerprints of the previous day. Two worlds, two pieces of her life. But this time, they were no longer in opposition. They simply responded to each other.
She stretched slowly, ran a hand through her hair, then straightened up. Her shoulders were heavy, but her heart was light. That morning, she felt neither the tension of a race nor the nervousness of a concert. Only a kind of calm, almost supernatural. As if, after years of running away and making noise, she had finally attuned herself to the world.
On the balcony, the salty breeze gently flapped the curtains. She approached, barefoot on the cold parquet floor, and threw open the window. The sea air rushed into the room, fresh and invigorating. Below, the city was beginning to stir: the technical teams' trucks were parking along the quayside, engineers were passing by in their overalls, and journalists were setting up their microphones. The Grand Prix hadn't even started yet, but already all of Monaco was buzzing with barely contained anticipation.
Jaeha observed the surroundings for a moment, her eyes lost between the port and the runway. She knew this place by heart. She had run here, sung here, dreamed here, cried here. Today, she would return in a different way. Not as a media sensation, nor as a symbol waiting to be used. But simply as herself.
A discreet beep interrupted her contemplation. Her phone vibrated on the nightstand. She approached it and read the message displayed on the screen:
[Woozi] , â11am for rehearsal. You don't drive until 3pm, so relax. We're waiting for you. â
She smiled faintly. âWeâre waiting for you. â Two simple words, yet they resonated deeply. For years, she had lived running from one world to the other, afraid of arriving too late each time. Today, neither was rushing her. Both were waiting for her. It was new. And strangely beautiful.
She answered briefly, then put down the phone. I'm breathing. I promise.
Her gaze fell back on the two objects on the table: the microphone and the headphones. She picked them up and studied them for a long moment. One represented sound, the other speed , but in her mind, they beat to the same rhythm. She placed the headphones on the windowsill, letting the morning light caress their surface. Then she walked over to the small coffee pot on the desk.
The smell of coffee quickly filled the room. She sat on the edge of the bed, cup in hand, listening to the sounds of the world through the open window: the test engines, the horns, the shouts of the technicians. At that precise moment, she knew the day would be perfect, not because it would be without a hitch, but because it would be just right.
A memory came back to her unexpectedly: her father's voice in the garage, telling her, âYou don't need to go faster. You just need to be there, at your own pace. â She smiled. Yes, he was right. Today, she wasn't going faster. She was moving at her own pace, the one she had been searching for all her life.
A knock at the door pulled her from her thoughts. She went to open it. In the hallway stood a young man wearing a Red Bull team jacket , one of the team principal's assistants. He was carrying a small bag. âMiss Yoo? I was supposed to give you this, from the team. â âThank you. â
She took the bag and opened it. Inside, a small, shiny metal plaque, simply engraved: #17 â Dual Soul
She felt her throat tighten. Number 17. The number of the group, the number of her race, the one she'd worn since the blue go-kart of her childhood. She ran her thumb over the engraving, a slight shiver running through her. âTell them... thank you, â she whispered.
When she closed the door, a quiet laugh escaped her. Everything seemed to fall effortlessly into place. The signs, the symbols, the faces. Nothing was orchestrated, yet everything fell perfectly into place.
She finished her coffee, took a quick shower, then changed into something light: black trousers, a simple white t-shirt, a beige jacket. Not the jumpsuit yet, nor the stage costume. Just her, stripped of all labels. In the mirror, she looked at herself for a moment. Her features had changed. Less tired, less tense. Her eyes shone with a different light , the light of someone who no longer needs to prove her existence.
She grabbed a cap and her headphones and headed down towards the port. The warm air smelled of salt and burnt rubber. Crews were setting up barriers, and fans were beginning to fill the stands. As she walked, several faces turned towards her. Some greeted her, others gave her a discreet nod. No whispers, no judgmental looks. Only a quiet respect.
As she crossed the footbridge to the paddocks, she looked up at the sky. Thin clouds drifted by slowly, like veils. The sun, now high, bathed all of Monaco in a brilliant light. She closed her eyes for a moment, letting the light penetrate her. She felt, for the first time in years, that her body, her voice, and her heart were breathing together. No running, no music, no double life. Only the pure beat of an inner engine, calm and true.
It's no longer two roads, she thought. It's just one line.
The sun was high in the sky over Monaco harbor, painting silver glimmers on the water that seemed to dance to the rhythm of the waves. A sea breeze blew in gusts, carrying with it the salty scent of the sea and the distant hum of engines already being tested on the track. Technicians scurried among cables, white tents, and the stands that were gradually filling up. Further along, at the end of the quay, rose the grand concert stage, massive and luminous, facing the sea , a monster of metal and light ready to awaken.
Beneath the stage, in the labyrinth of backstage areas, organized chaos reigned supreme. Voices intertwined, instruments were tuned, hurried footsteps echoed on the floor. Hoshi's lively figure stood out, his cap askew, gesturing like a disorganized conductor as he counted the dance steps. Woozi, focused, checked the sound balance with almost religious precision. S.Coups, true to form, weaved between them, feigning a grumble, but it was clear he was smiling beneath his weary frontman facade.
âIf anyone spills water on the cables again, I swear I'll sing by myself, â he shouted loudly. âThat could be funny, â Hoshi replied, bursting into laughter. âDo you think the crowd would last three minutes? â âThey'd last exactly two seconds, and even then, only if Woozi begs them. â âI never beg, â Woozi replied calmly, without looking up from his console. âI convince them. â
A collective laugh erupted, breaking the tension before the big show. The atmosphere had that rare lightness that precedes important moments , a mixture of excitement and serenity, stage fright and confidence.
It was at that moment that Jaeha made her entrance. She slowly descended the steps leading backstage, a bottle of water in hand, her hair tied back in a loose bun. Her outfit was simple , a black and silver ensemble, nothing extravagant , but she exuded the quiet confidence of someone who no longer needs to try too hard. Upon seeing her, the conversations ceased for a few seconds. Then Hoshi rushed toward her with a broad smile.
âAh, there's the intergalactic star! We've been waiting for you, Ms. Pilot-Singer! â âI see your energy hasn't changed, â she replied, laughing. âAnd it never will! â he shouted before turning to Woozi. âSee, she's here. I bet she'd be right on time! â
Woozi looked up, a faint smile playing at the corners of his lips. âI never doubted it. â He approached her, microphone in hand, headphones around his neck. âDo you want to do a vocal test? â âIf you want. â âNot âif I want.â If you want. â
She looked at him for a moment, then nodded. âYes, I do. â
Woozi handed her the microphone. She took it, twirled it in her hand, as if testing its weight. A familiar warmth washed over her. It had been a long time since she'd felt this pre-show excitement , this slow, almost electric build-up just before the first sound.
Hoshi clapped his hands. âOkay, everyone in position! We're going to test Dual Soul one last time before the full rehearsal! â
The sound engineer started the instrumental track. A deep rumble filled the air, then a sharp, precise, steady beat , the rhythm of a Formula 1 engine, re-recorded and incorporated into the song. The bass vibrated through the floorboards. Jaeha closed his eyes. Each pulse resonated in his chest like a heartbeat.
She brought the microphone to her lips. Her voice rose, pure and clear, gliding between the notes with disarming ease. Woozi listened attentively, his eyes half-closed, nodding his head to the beat. S.Coups watched her sideways, arms crossed, feigning indifference. But he couldn't help smiling when she reached the end of the chorus with perfect pitch.
âI think we're ready, â Woozi said softly. âYou think so? â Hoshi replied. âI'm sure we're going to blow everything up tonight! â
Jaeha's laughter echoed across the empty stage. She felt something inside her open, a space she thought had been locked away for a long time. She was no longer the girl trying to prove herself. She was simply part of something , a harmony, a team, a family.
She stepped to the edge of the stage, gazing out at the harbor. The audience was beginning to gather, and the first cries rose from the crowd, impatient and full of love. She took a deep breath.
The sea air filled her lungs, mingled with the dust from the spotlights and the metallic smell of heated cables.
âThat's funny, â she said, turning to Woozi. âWhat is it? â âThe sound of the harbor... it's almost the same as the sound of a racetrack before the race. â
Woozi stared at her for a moment, then smiled. âMaybe they're both just waiting for the same thing: the start. â
The words hit her hard, simple but true. Departure. Yes. That was exactly it. That day, she wasn't trying to choose a path anymore. She was simply standing on the line, ready to move forward in both directions at once.
An assistant poked her head through the opening in the curtain. âFive minutes before soundcheck, â she announced.
Woozi looked up at Jaeha. âDo you want to sing first? â
She nodded. âYes. That way I can breathe afterwards. â
He smiled, then placed his hand on her shoulder. âSo just breathe now. The rest will follow. â
Jaeha positioned herself at the center of the stage and closed her eyes. The wind made the sails above her tremble, and the shouts of the crowd already echoed. She raised her chin slightly and felt the warmth of the sun on her skin. Then, when the technician signaled, she spoke the first words.
The note rose, pure, crossing the air and the silence of the port. A clear, straight, fearless note. Like a starting signal.
In the paddock, the noise of the world was different. Denser, more metallic. The air vibrated, laden with gasoline and heat, saturated with voices, clattering, and quick footsteps on the concrete. Engineers busied themselves around the cars like musicians tuning their instruments before a concert. The single-seaters, lined up under the harsh glare of the neon lights, seemed to be waiting to be brought back to life.
The still-cold tires shone with a matte sheen, the visors rested on the helmets. Every gesture was precise, choreographed, without a superfluous word. And yet, above this mechanical tumult, something unexpected could be distinguished: a distant melody, carried by the loudspeakers of the port.
A voice. Clear, calm, vibrant. Jaeha's voice.
In the Red Bull pit box, one of the mechanics looked up, a smile spreading across his face beneath his headphones. âThat's her, isn't it? â
His colleague nodded without looking up from the tablet. âYes. The concert has just started. We're picking up the sound from the platform. â
The chief mechanic, focused on the car, gave an amused grin. âI've never seen a weekend like this. A concert and a race, in the same place. And the same person on both posters. â
At the back of the garage, Yuki Tsunoda was already putting on his racing suit. He pulled on the zipper, then approached the technical area. He had that expression somewhere between pride and astonishment. âIs she really singing? â
âYes, â confirmed the engineer, handing him a water bottle. âAnd she's coming up right after for practice. â
Yuki shook his head, a small, incredulous laugh escaping him. âShe'll always blow my mind. â
Nearby, Lando Norris and Charles Leclerc were talking in hushed tones, leaning against the paddock wall. Norris had his arms crossed, Leclerc a helmet in his hand. âCan you imagine? â Lando said, pointing to the shape of his chin. âShe's over there singing while we're figuring out how to handle Turn 6. â
Charles smiled quietly. âShe must like making things complicated. â
âOr maybe she's making them more beautiful, â Lando replied.
A television camera passed by them, capturing the laughter of the two drivers before turning towards the Red Bull garage. On the giant screen above the paddock, the image of the concert appeared: Jaeha at the center of the stage, his hair blowing in the wind, the daylight caressing his face. The music filled everything. Even the engines seemed to breathe differently, locked to the invisible rhythm of the song.
Max Verstappen, sitting apart on a crate of equipment, watched the screen without a word. Around him, people were preparing his car, adjusting the tires, checking the sensors. But he didn't move. He observed the singer with silent intensity, his chin resting on his hand. When Woozi appeared briefly on stage to announce the chorus, he gave a slight smile.
âShe did it, â he murmured to himself. âShe really managed to unite the two. â
The lead engineer approached, radio headset in hand. , âMax, do you want a final briefing before the session? â , âIn one minute. â
He didn't take his eyes off the screen. The camera zoomed in on Jaeha's face as she sang the last note of the verse. An image captured between two breaths, almost unreal: the light, the sea, the voice. Everything about her vibrated with the same intensity as the track he knew so well.
âShe's leading the light now, â he murmured in a barely audible breath.
A few meters away, Jaeha's stand was already bustling with activity. His silver helmet, number 17, rested on the metal table, perfectly aligned next to his gloves. On the side, an inscription engraved in fine letters was visible:
âDual Soul - Donât choose. Drive.â
The engineer who was preparing his car paused for a second to read the sentence. He smiled slightly before resuming his work. , ââDonât choose. Drive.â That sounds just like him, â he murmured.
The song reached its peak through the loudspeakers. The crowd at the port roared, the bass rattled the windows. And yet, in the paddock, no one seemed bothered. On the contrary. The mechanics tapped their feet without realizing it, the engineers nodded their heads to the beat. The noise of the track and the concert blended seamlessly. It was as if all of Monaco was beating as one.
The sporting director walked through the corridor, radio to his ear. âThe tests start in twenty minutes, â he warned. âGet the tires warmed up, we don't want any surprises. â
âRoger that, â replied the chief mechanic.
Yuki, ready to leave, turned to the monitor for one last look at the scene. âWhat's she doing? â he asked, squinting.
âShe's dancing, â Lando replied from behind him. âAnd she'd definitely leave you in the dust if you had to keep up. â
âShut up, â Yuki sneered. âI'd rather run than dance. â
A final burst of applause echoed through the paddock. The song had just ended. A slight echo remained suspended in the air, like a wave. Max stood up and put his cap back on. , âCome on, let's go, â he said simply.
At that moment, the whole world seemed to be breathing together. The concertgoers, the circuit fans, the drivers, the musicians. All of Monaco vibrated in unison, suspended between two beats: that of an engine and that of a human heart. And amidst this shared breath, the paddock also breathed.
The sun had climbed high in the sky, and all of Monaco seemed to hold its breath. On the harbor, the crowd's shouts filled the air with a joyful fever. The stands vibrated, the sea reflecting the spotlights like a second stage. On the main platform, Woozi checked his settings one last time, then glanced at Hoshi, who was standing at the edge of the stage. Everything was ready. The giant screens already showed the crowd, their faces pressed together, the flags waving in the wind.
In the shadows backstage, Jaeha took a deep breath. Her microphone was cold in her hand, her skin still damp from the port's heat. She closed her eyes, letting her body find its rhythm. The deep thumps of the bass blended with her heartbeat. Around her, the sounds of preparation faded, leaving only a whisper. The whisper of the world, the wind, the sea, the distant engines.
A technician signaled to him. It was time.
She walked slowly towards the light, as the first notes resonated through the speakers. A gentle, almost intimate build-up, before the mechanical rhythm took over. The percussion sounded like thumping pistons, the bass mimicked the breathing of an accelerating engine. And when the light reached her, the audience roared.
She raised the microphone to her face and sang. Her voice blended with the music, clear and fluid, carried by a sure breath. At that precise moment, everything she had been , the child, the idol, the pilot, the girl from the garage , merged into a single vibration. She was no longer playing a role. She was living.
At the same time, on the track, the cars lined up on the starting grid. The red lights began to illuminate one by one. Five points of light suspended in the air. In the cockpit of her silver single-seater, Jaeha , the driver , adjusted her gloves, closed her eyes, and listened to her breathing. In her earpiece, the world fell silent. No radio, no instructions. Only the distant memory of a singing voice. His own.
The cameras of the world captured this strange moment: on the port, the singer raised her head towards the sky at the exact moment when, on the track, the lights went out. The roar of the engines exploded. The cars launched themselves with a perfect roar.
On stage, the chorus of Dual Soul rose, drawing the crowd into an ocean of sound and light. Hands went up, voices joined together. On the track, tires screeched, single-seaters sped between the turns, skimming the barriers. The cameras alternated between images: the singer in full light, the driver behind her visor. Two synchronized beats. Two worlds, one breath.
From backstage, Woozi watched the scene without speaking. His fingers trembled slightly on his console. Beside him, Hoshi, arms crossed, murmured almost to himself: âLook at her. She's not running anymore. She's breathing. â
On stage, Jaeha reached the instrumental section. The spotlights swirled around her like comets. She closed her eyes, raised her arm, and let the harbor wind blow through her hair. Each bass beat corresponded to an acceleration on the dance floor. Each silence between two notes was a turn taken at full speed.
On the track, the engineers were monitoring the telemetry. The numbers scrolled across the screens, stable, precise. A perfect performance. , âShe drives like she's dancing, â one of them whispered. , âOr like she's singing, â replied the other.
The spectators in the stands understood the magic of this moment. On the giant screens placed around the city, the production alternated live between the two worlds: the stage and the track. The shouts from the concert mingled with the cheers from the circuit. Some fans cried, others laughed, all vibrated with the same energy.
At the end of the second chorus, Jaeha opened her eyes again. She looked out at the sea, where the sound of the engines mingled with the crashing waves. She felt her heart beat in unison with everything around her , the music, the crowd, the speed. She no longer had to choose, to justify, to run away. Everything she was, the whole world saw now. And the world welcomed her, unconditionally.
The song reached its climax. A guitar scream, an orchestral crescendo, a drumbeat that sounded like a racing heart. On the track, the onboard camera showed the silver car speeding down the straightaway. The two images merged on the screens: The microphone and the steering wheel. The gaze and the visor. The note and the engine.
All of Monaco was vibrating. Even the sea seemed to follow the rhythm, the waves hitting the rocks with each bass explosion. And then, suddenly, silence. Short, suspended, almost unreal. On stage, Jaeha lowered his eyes, caught his breath. On the track, the car entered the tunnel, disappearing for a moment into the shadows. One beat. Just one. Then the chorus started again, powerful, luminous, liberating.
The concert audience sang in unison: , âTwo worlds, one soul! â
On the circuit, the commentators repeated the phrase like an echo. , âTwo worlds, one soul , thatâs exactly what we see here in Monaco! â
In the cockpit, the pilot smiled. Under her helmet, no one could see her lips, but those who knew her knew. She was singing with them. Perhaps not out loud, but in her breath, in her gesture, in the way she turned the steering wheel.
When the song ended, the crowd erupted in a huge roar. Thousands of voices, flags, hearts. And on the track, the last car crossed the first lap finish line. Everything was aligned. Everything was beating as one. Woozi closed his eyes, clasped his hands in front of his mouth, and simply murmured: âThere. She's there. â
And in that suspended moment, between the end of a song and the beginning of a race, all of Monaco seemed to understand. It was no longer an idol singing, nor a driver racing. It was a soul breathing in two stages, on a single breath.
The heat had settled over the circuit like a shimmering sheet. The air trembled above the asphalt, and the smells of gasoline, burning rubber, and hot metal mingled in an almost tangible haze. In the pit lane, mechanics busied themselves around the cars ready to go. The roar of the engines made the ground vibrate beneath their feet.
At the center of this commotion, the silver number 17 single-seater waited, motionless, like a beast held back before the jump. The reflections of the sun played along its polished bodywork. Around it, the engineers carried out the final steps: tire pressure, sensor calibration, tightening of nuts. The driver's helmet gleamed in the light. On the visor, a thin line of salt , the trace of a breath that had settled there just before the start.
Inside, Jaeha adjusted her gloves. The noise of the crowd was just a distant murmur. Everything within her was focused on the vibration of the engine behind her back. This regular, deep, almost living rumble had become an extension of her own breath. She closed her eyes, took a long breath, then turned on the radio.
, âRadio check. â , âCheck received, â replied the calm voice of his engineer. âEverything is stable. We're in P4 on the grid. The temperatures are good. â , âUnderstood. â
A silence. Then, almost as if whispering in the engineer's ear, he added: âDo you remember what we were saying? â âYes. Don't choose. Drive. â âExactly. Do it your way. â
The red lights came on one by one. Five beats. She felt her heart synchronize with them. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Extinction.
The roar was absolute. The cars surged forward in a collective rush, the air displaced by the speed hitting the barriers with the force of a wave. Jaeha leaped from the line, the car responding with perfect precision. The world became blurred around her. Everything was now reduced to a trajectory, a pulse, a melody.
The corners unfolded like the bars of a song she knew by heart. The first braking, crisp, controlled, then the re-acceleration, smooth, like a scale climbing. Each apex was a note, each exit a chorus. The tires screamed on the asphalt, but it was a righteous scream , the scream of the breathing world.
In the cockpit, she smiled. It wasn't a smile of victory, nor of pride. It was the smile of someone who finally recognized herself in the movement she was creating. She no longer had to think. Each gesture came naturally, precise, sure, almost instinctive. She danced with the machine.
âVery good pace, â his engineer said. âYou're in P2. â , âCopied. â , âYou can attack if you want. â , âNo. Not yet. I just want to savor it. â
The words came out of their own accord. She wasn't driving to overtake anyone. She drove to breathe.
Above the circuit, helicopters followed the race, their cameras capturing every curve, every reflection. Giant screens in the port broadcast the images. The concert crowd, still gathered on the docks, started shouting again when the number 17 appeared on the screen. Woozi, who had remained backstage, watched the car's trajectory. His gaze was that of a musician listening to his own work being played for the first time.
On the track, Jaeha approached the winding section of the tunnel. The light grew dimmer, the engine's echo resonated against the walls like a church hymn. The world shrank to this sound, pure, enveloping, almost sacred. When she emerged into the daylight, everything seemed clearer, more alive. The sky a brilliant blue, the sea sparkling, the sound of tires on hot asphalt.
Her engineer called her back on the radio. , âYou're less than a second behind the leader. You can go. â , âNo need. â , âAre you sure? â , âYes. I have everything I need here. â
In the stands, spectators held their breath at every turn. The silver car moved forward with hypnotic fluidity. Even the commentators paused, unable to find the words. âLook at that⊠â one of them whispered. âShe's not driving, she's writing. â
The laps passed. Time seemed to stretch out. Each passage on the straight was a refrain, each braking a musical interlude. The other drivers struggled, adjusted their trajectories, searched for an opening. Not her. She moved forward at the perfect rhythm of her engine and her heart.
At one point, she glanced up at the electronic board displaying her name. âYoo â P2.â She could have pushed, tried to overtake. But she felt, deep down, that the result mattered little. The real victory lay elsewhere , here, in the pure sensation of being one with everything.
In the pits, her team watched in silence. One of the mechanics murmured: âIt's like she's playing. â The engineer nodded. âNo. It's like she's praying. â
Over the radio, a final sentence rang out, almost whispered: , âYou're perfect, Jaeha. Keep it up. â , âMessage received, â she replied calmly.
The final turn was approaching. She braked late, felt the tires grip the track, then gently released the pedal. The car slid, light, almost ethereal. And in that movement, she felt the boundary disappear. No more difference between the stage and the track, between the voice and the engine. Everything breathed together.
When she came out of the bend and saw the straight stretch open before her, she took a deep breath. The hot air entered her chest, the engine roared, and for a moment, everything froze. The whole world, suspended in that beat. Then, with a final roar, she crossed the line. P2. But it wasn't a number. It was harmony.
In the stands, the crowd erupted in applause. The port's screens still projected the image of the silver car, and through the speakers, the last notes of Dual Soul resonated again, like a reminder of the morning. Woozi, arms crossed, watched the screen with a peaceful smile. âThere. She found the right rhythm. â
And on the track, engine off, helmet still on her head, Jaeha closed her eyes. Her breathing calmed. Her heart beat slowly. The whole world seemed to breathe with her.
The silence after the roar. It was always Jaeha's favorite moment. That suspended emptiness, just after the final acceleration, when the engine finally falls silent, the crowd roars, and the world seems to float on a breath of dust and light. She turned off the ignition. The rumble slowly faded, replaced by a hum of echoes. The cockpit still vibrated with heat, the engine's vibrations lingering in her bones, like a note that refuses to die. She remained motionless for a moment, hands on the steering wheel, head bowed. The applause, the shouts, the honking horns , everything seemed distant, as if they came from another world.
She raised her head. Before her, the finish line gleamed in the sunlight. The track marshals waved their flags, the mechanics leaned over the barriers, and the cameras were already following her. But she heard nothing but her own breathing. A steady, calm, almost tranquil breath. Not the breath of a hard-won victory, but the breath of a newfound peace.
âP2 confirmed, â her engineer's voice came over the radio. She closed her eyes, a subtle smile creeping under her headphones. «Copy. Great work, team. â
âGreat job, especially, â he replied with unusual warmth. âYou drove as if you were breathing the track. â
She laughed softly. , âPerhaps that's what I did, yes. â
The tires squealed softly as she slowed to the pit lane. Flags waved around her, and in the stands, banners rose, covered in colorful messages: â#17 Forever,â âSing. Drive. Repeat,â âDual Soul â Two Worlds, One Heart.â Some held concert lightsticks, others Red Bull caps. The two crowds had merged into one another, indistinguishable. F1 fans sang, K-pop fans waved racing flags. And in this unlikely union, she saw what she had always hoped for: a world that accepted her as she was, without labels, without conditions.
She pulled up to her pit box. The mechanics greeted her with bright smiles, pats on the car, and joyful shouts. One of them held up the âP2â sign above her head. She switched off the engine, slowly removed the steering wheel, then placed her hands on her thighs, breathing for a moment. This simple gesture , stopping, breathing, letting herself be enveloped by the warmth of the moment , was worth more than any podium finish.
She finally removed her helmet. The warm air hit her immediately, but it was like a caress. Her hair plastered to the nape of her neck, her cheeks flushed, her eyes shining , she looked like a more authentic version of herself. The applause intensified as she rose from the cockpit, helmet in hand. The cameras captured every second: her gaze turned skyward, her hand raised, her restrained smile.
In the stands, they were still singing Dual Soul, taken up by thousands of voices. The notes rose, carried by the sea wind, mingling with the sounds of the paddock. The engineers tapped on the screens, but even they hummed in rhythm, unable not to be swept up by the energy of the moment.
A few meters away, Max Verstappen watched the scene from the pit barrier. He maintained his usual calm, almost impassive demeanor, but his gaze spoke volumes. When Jaeha looked up at him, their eyes met. A suspended moment, outside of time. He offered a subtle, almost imperceptible smile. She returned it. There was nothing more to say. They knew.
He approached, placing his hands on the railing. âDo you remember? â he said softly, when their voices could finally blend without being drowned out by the din.
She inclined her head. âWhat? â âBusan. The little girl in the blue go-kart. The one who never stopped laughing even when she lost. â
A burst of laughter escaped her. âYou're the one who remembers that? â âI never forget those who overtake me on the first turn. â âAnd yet, you won. â âNot today, â he replied with a smile. âToday, it's you. â
She lowered her gaze slightly, then raised her head back to him. âItâs not a victory, Max. Itâs just⊠life, I think. â âNo, itâs better than that, â he said, straightening up. âItâs balance. â He paused, his gaze softened by the evening light. âYou know, when I saw you again on the gate this morning, I understood. You didnât try to choose. You found a way to keep everything without it crushing you. â âIt took me a while to understand how, â she murmured. âItâs the most beautiful kind of victory, isnât it? The kind that canât be measured. â
A silence fell between them, full of meaning, history, and respect. Behind them, the sea shimmered, and the sun began its slow descent towards the horizon, casting a golden light on the paddock. Max extended his hand to her, a simple, friendly, and sincere gesture. She shook it, a little hesitant at first, then with a genuine smile.
âJust keep going, â he said simply. âAs long as you're breathing, keep both your engines running together. â âI certainly intend to do that. â
They parted without another word, without any empty promises. She watched him walk away, a familiar figure among the long shadows of evening. Then she turned back to her team, who were waiting for the official photo. Flashes popped, arms shot up, and the shouts resumed. But this time, she didn't hear them as a cacophony. It was music, a wave, an echo of what she had sung that very morning.
She looked around. Yuki was waving a flag with her face on it, shouting her name. Lando, laughing, was winking at her from the McLaren garage. Charles, standing back, raised his helmet in respect. And further away, the members of Seventeen had slipped into the paddock crowd. Hoshi was making ridiculous gestures, Woozi was filming the scene, and S.Coups, arms crossed, was nodding his head proudly.
She felt a rush of heat rising in her chest. This was it, the true mix: not glory, not duality, but coexistence. The worlds she had spent her life separating had finally intersected, and they had recognized each other. The cameras kept rolling, but she wasn't posing anymore. She was living. The sound of the flashes, the shouts, the engines in the distance , it all formed a soft, almost intimate melody. A song she could never have written alone.
And, in this harmonious clamor, she raised her eyes to the sky. The sun grazed the sea, casting a golden, almost liquid glow on the city. She breathed deeply, felt the salty air fill her chest, and thought: I think I've found my path.
Night had settled over Monaco like a velvet blanket. The city lights were reflected in the dark waters of the harbor, broken by the lazy undulations of the waves. The motionless yachts twinkled softly, like giant fireflies stranded on the sea. The clamor of the day had gradually faded away , the engines had stopped roaring, the microphones had fallen silent, the stands had emptied. All that remained were the echoes of a day that had seemed suspended outside of time.
Jaeha walked slowly along the docks, her helmet in her hand. Her overalls were half-open, revealing a simple white t-shirt stained with oil and dust. Her footsteps echoed on the damp wood of the pontoons. From time to time, a technician or mechanic passed her and gave her a discreet nod, a weary smile. No one spoke. Everyone still seemed enveloped by the strange magic of the day.
She looked up at the sky. Above the harbor, stars pierced through the halos of the remaining spotlights. The moon, high and bright, was reflected in the water. Everything seemed slow, peaceful. She felt her heart beat gently, in a rhythm almost identical to the lapping of the waves.
In the distance, she spotted a figure leaning against the safety barrier, near the Rascasse bend. The yellow lighting outlined the familiar contours of a face. Max.
She approached unhurriedly. He turned when he heard her coming, his usual calm smile on his lips. âDid you survive the day? â he asked softly, his arms crossed. âLooks like it. â âI wasn't sure we'd see you on your feet again after that. Concert, race, crowds, sun⊠It's a lot for one person. â âExactly what was needed, â she replied. âAll at once. â
They stood side by side for a moment, without speaking, gazing at the sea. The sounds of the city gradually faded into the wind: a distant laugh, a boat engine, a guitar note drifting from the port. Monaco seemed to breathe slowly, as if the entire day were falling asleep.
âYou know, â Max said after a moment, âI watched you on the paddock screen during the concert. â âOh yeah? So? â âIt was the first time Iâd ever seen someone pilot a song. â
She laughed softly, a clear sound that faded into the breeze. âAnd you just kept running like you were trying to catch the wind. â âMaybe, â he admitted. âBut youâre running with it now. â
She turned her head slightly towards him. âDo you think we can truly find balance? â âNot all the time. But sometimes, when everything aligns, we can almost touch it. And you, today, you found it. â âMaybe, â she breathed. âOr maybe I just stopped running away. â
A long silence followed, gentle and peaceful. Their gazes were lost in the sea, in the reflections of the lights. There was nothing left to prove, nothing left to say. Only the quiet certainty of a journey completed. Max finally straightened up, adjusted the zipper on his jacket and took a step back. , âSo? What's next? â
âSleep, I think, â she replied, laughing softly. âAnd start again tomorrow, perhaps. â âGood answer. â
He waved to her and walked slowly away, his silhouette blending into the shadows of the deserted paddock. She watched him go, then looked up at the sea again. The waves shimmered in the moonlight, the air was balmy. She placed the helmet on the barrier in front of her and studied it for a moment. The silvery surface reflected the city lights like a distorted mirror. Her fingers slid over the engraved inscription: Dual Soul â Don't choose. Drive. She closed her eyes and smiled. It was more than a slogan. It had become her truth.
She remained like that for a long time, listening to the murmur of the port. Voices rose from the quay: Woozi and Hoshi, recognizable among thousands. They were laughing, talking loudly, as always. Woozi was probably holding a camera, Hoshi must already be singing at the top of her lungs. She saw them from afar, arm in arm, approaching her with the inexhaustible energy that characterized them.
âAh, there she is! â Hoshi cried as soon as he recognized her. âWe were wondering where you'd gone! â âI was just catching my breath, â she replied with a smile.
Woozi raised the camera towards her, his voice soft and teasing. âSo, the singing pilot, how does it feel to have united two worlds? â âHonestly? â she said, shrugging. âNothing extraordinary. It just feels... good. â âIt's already huge, â Woozi said.
Hoshi rested her head on his shoulder, feigning drama. , âDo you realize you're living every kid's dream? â , âI think I'm mostly learning to live mine, â she replied simply.
Woozi put the camera back in his bag. , âWe're going back up to the hotel. We ordered food. â , âIf you don't come, â Hoshi warned, pointing an accusing finger, âI'll show up at your room with the whole group. â , âWould that be a threat... or a promise? â , âBoth, â he replied with a wink.
They left with a burst of laughter, leaving Jaeha alone facing the sea. She watched them walk away, her heart light. Then, slowly, she picked up her helmet, hugged it close, and looked up at the sky.
The moon seemed to smile. The stars stretched above the harbor, drifting slowly into the night. She breathed deeply, letting the salty air fill her lungs. The wind made the sea ripple, caressed her hair, murmured something indistinct , a word, perhaps a farewell, or simply a reminder: You are in your place.
She closed her eyes, letting herself be carried away by the vibrant silence. And in that perfect calm, she knew she had nothing left to flee from, nothing left to catch up with. The noise belonged to the past. The future, on the other hand, had the gentleness of a breath.
so i'm sorry for not posting on Monday as planned. Work has been incredibly busy these past few days, and I ended up completely overwhelmed with everything I had to get done. I simply didnât have the time to finish the chapter to the standard I wanted.
Thank you for your patience and understanding. The story hasnât been forgotten, here it is
Parring : Arvid Lindblad x reader word : 20K
Summary :Â
One impulsive message. One wrong number. One stranger who should have remained a stranger. What begins as an accidental text exchange quickly becomes something neither of them expects. Day after day, conversations stretch longer, routines settle in, and a familiar name starts appearing on a screen she never meant to look at so often. Hidden behind jokes, late-night messages, and unanswered questions lies a life she knows nothing about. A life he seems determined to keep just out of reach. But as the distance between them shrinks, some mysteries become harder to ignore. Because sometimes the person who understands you best is someone you've never met. And sometimes, one wrong number can change everything. Or maybe... It was never the wrong number at all. â€ïž
masterlist f1
The message was sent before she could stop herself. Which was unfortunate.
Mostly because she had spent the previous ten minutes carefully typing it, deleting half of it, rewriting the other half, deleting that too, staring at her screen, reconsidering every life choice that had led her to this exact moment, and then finally deciding that yes, maybe she did deserve the right to be angry. So she had pressed send. Immediately regretted it. And then discovered something significantly worse. It wasn't the right number. The realization hit approximately three seconds later when the little contact picture failed to load. No name. No saved conversation. No previous messages. Nothing. Just a random phone number staring back at her from the top of the screen. She froze. "Oh no." The words came out loud in the middle of her apartment. Outside, rain tapped softly against the kitchen window. Inside, she was currently experiencing what could only be described as a complete emotional collapse. Because the message she'd accidentally sent wasn't exactly subtle. It wasn't a harmless mistake. It wasn't a typo. It wasn't even the wrong emoji. No. The message currently sitting in a stranger's inbox read:
(y/n) : "If I ever see you again I'm actually throwing your coffee at your face." Silence. "Oh my God." She covered her face with both hands. Maybe if she died quickly enough she wouldn't have to deal with the consequences. That seemed reasonable. Unfortunately, the universe hated her. Because three little dots appeared. The stranger was typing. She stared. The dots disappeared. Reappeared. Disappeared again. "Oh, don't answer." The dots returned. Her soul left her body. Then a message arrived.
Arvid : "rough day?" She blinked. Read it again. Then a third time. That wasn't what she had expected. Not even remotely. No outrage. No confusion. No concern about being threatened with coffee-based violence.
Just:
Arvid : "rough day?" She stared at the screen. The stranger waited. The rain continued outside. Eventually she typed.
(y/n) : "I am so sorry." Almost immediately:
Arvid : "not your coffee victim?" She laughed. Actually laughed. A real laugh. The first one she'd had all day.
(y/n) : "wrong number."
Arvid : "tragic."
Arvid : "for both of us honestly." Another laugh escaped her before she could stop it. She dropped onto the couch and rubbed her eyes. The day had genuinely been awful. Everything that could go wrong had somehow found a way to go wrong. She had overslept. Missed a meeting. Spilled coffee on herself.
Spent forty minutes trying to fix a problem that turned out to be caused by someone else's mistake. Then received three separate emails that somehow managed to ruin her mood even further. And now she'd accidentally threatened a complete stranger. A productive day. She looked back down at her phone.
(y/n) : "I promise I'm not normally threatening random people." The reply came almost instantly.
Arvid : "that's disappointing."
Arvid : "thought it was your hobby." She smiled despite herself.
(y/n) : "you make fun of strangers often?"
Arvid : "only the ones threatening me."
(y/n) : "fair."
(y/n) : "good system." The conversation should have ended there. Logically. Reasonably. Normally. Instead another message appeared.
Arvid : "did the coffee guy deserve it?" She stared. Then smiled. Then sighed. Then typed.
(y/n) : "absolutely."
Arvid : "then i support your actions."
(y/n) : "without knowing any details?"
Arvid : "blind loyalty."
(y/n) : "dangerous."
Arvid : "efficient." She laughed again. This was ridiculous. Completely ridiculous. She didn't know this person. Didn't know their name. Their age. Their job. Nothing. Just a random number. A stranger somewhere in the world.
Yet somehow they were already doing a better job improving her day than anyone she'd spoken to in the last twelve hours.
(y/n) : "thank you, random stranger." The answer arrived almost immediately.
Arvid : "you're welcome, coffee vigilante." She shook her head.
(y/n) : "that is not becoming my nickname."
Arvid : "too late."
(y/n) : "absolutely not."
Arvid : "goodnight coffee vigilante."
(y/n) : "goodnight random victim." For a moment she stared at the screen after sending it. The conversation was over. Or at least it should have been. But for some reason she found herself smiling. The rain continued outside. The apartment felt a little less empty. The day felt a little less terrible.
And somewhere out there, a complete stranger had turned what should have been the most embarrassing text message of her life into the only good thing that had happened all day. She locked her phone. Set it on the coffee table. Waited approximately six seconds. Then picked it back up again. No new message. She rolled her eyes at herself. This was ridiculous. Completely ridiculous.
Still, when she finally went to bed that night, the last thing she thought about wasn't the disastrous day she'd had. It wasn't the emails. It wasn't the coffee. It wasn't the person she'd originally meant to text. It was a random phone number. And a stranger who had answered a threat with:
Arvid : "rough day?"Â The next morning, she forgot about him. Well. Not completely. Just enough to survive the first hour of her day. Then her phone buzzed while she was standing in line waiting for coffee. She glanced down automatically. And froze.
Arvid : "did you throw the coffee yet?" A laugh escaped her before she could stop it. The woman standing in front of her turned around. She immediately looked away. Right. Normal behavior. Act normal. She looked back at her screen.
(y/n) : "it's 8 a.m." The answer came almost instantly.
Arvid : "so?"
(y/n) : "normal people don't start their day with assault."
Arvid : "cowards." She shook her head. Somehow smiling. Again. The barista called her name. She grabbed her coffee. Walked toward her office. And found herself staring at the conversation while crossing the street. Which was probably the first sign of a problem. The second sign arrived three hours later. Because she kept checking her phone. Not obsessively. Just enough to be embarrassing. A message appeared around lunchtime.
Arvid : "important question."
(y/n) : "i don't trust that."
Arvid : "you shouldn't."
Arvid : "would you rather fight one horse-sized duck or a hundred duck-sized horses?" She stopped walking. Looked at the screen. Then laughed so hard she nearly dropped her phone.
(y/n) : "what?"
Arvid : "answer the question."
(y/n) : "why?"
Arvid : "i need to know what kind of person you are."
(y/n) : "this feels like a psychological evaluation."
Arvid : "it is."
(y/n) : "horse-sized duck."
Arvid : "wrong."
(y/n) : "there's a wrong answer?"
Arvid : "you failed immediately." The conversation continued through lunch. Then through the afternoon. Then somehow through dinner. And that was the truly strange part. Not the messages. Not the jokes. Not even the fact that she was talking to a complete stranger. It was how easy it felt. There was no awkwardness. No pressure. No expectation. Just conversation. Like picking up a discussion she'd been having for years. Around seven in the evening she found herself curled up on her couch. Phone in hand. A movie playing in the background. Mostly ignored.
(y/n) : "what are you doing?" There was a pause. Longer than usual.
Then:
Arvid : "working."
(y/n) : "that's suspiciously vague."
Arvid : "that's because my job is suspiciously vague."
(y/n) : "illegal?"
Arvid : "sometimes." She stared.
(y/n) : "WHAT DOES THAT MEAN?"
Arvid : "i'm joking."
(y/n) : "that's exactly what a criminal would say."
Arvid : "you're very judgmental for someone who threatens strangers." Fair. Unfortunately. She hated when he had a point. The next few days followed the same pattern. Morning messages. Lunch messages. Random updates. Pictures. Memes. Voice notes that consisted mostly of laughter. The conversation never really stopped. It just paused occasionally. And slowly, without either of them noticing, it became part of her routine. Until one evening. One tiny detail caught her attention.
(y/n) : "what time is it where you are?" The answer came a minute later.
Arvid : "11:47." She frowned. Looked at her clock. It was nowhere near 11:47.
(y/n) : "where exactly are you?" A pause. Longer this time.
Then:
Arvid : "somewhere with terrible coffee."
(y/n) : "that's not an answer."
Arvid : "it is technically an answer."
(y/n) : "you're annoying."
Arvid : "you still text me every day." She stared. Then immediately hated the warmth that spread through her chest. Because he wasn't wrong. Not even slightly. The worst part? She wasn't even sure anymore who was texting first most days. And that felt significantly more dangerous than accidentally sending a message to the wrong number. The first truly personal thing happened six days later. Not because either of them planned it. Not because the conversation suddenly became serious. Not because they sat down and decided to stop hiding behind jokes. It just... happened. The way most important things seemed to happen with him. By accident. She was sitting cross-legged on her couch. Hair tied up badly. Blanket over her legs. Half a cup of tea forgotten beside her. The television was on. She wasn't watching it. Mostly because she was currently losing an argument through text messages. Again.
Arvid : "pineapple belongs on pizza."
(y/n) : "blocked."
Arvid : "you wouldn't survive without me."
(y/n) : "watch me."
Arvid : "you're literally texting back in two seconds."
(y/n) : "that's not the point."
Arvid : "it absolutely is." She rolled her eyes. Smiling. As usual. Then another message appeared.
Arvid : "you had a better day today." She blinked. Her fingers stopped moving. The smile faded slightly.
(y/n) : "what?"
Arvid : "your messages."
Arvid : "they're different." She stared at the screen. Confused.
(y/n) : "different how?" A few seconds passed.
Then:
Arvid : "lighter."
Arvid : "you joke more."
Arvid : "less apologizing."
Arvid : "less pretending you're fine." Silence. The television continued talking in the background. Outside, cars passed beneath her apartment window. But suddenly all of her attention was focused on four text messages. Because nobody had ever said something like that before. Not after less than a week. Not after a handful of conversations. Not after never meeting her. Her fingers hovered over the keyboard. Then lowered. Then hovered again. She didn't know what to answer. Which apparently took too long. Because another message arrived.
Arvid : "sorry."
Arvid : "that sounded weird."
Arvid : "ignore me." She smiled softly. For the first time all evening.
(y/n) : "no."
(y/n) : "it wasn't weird." The typing bubble appeared immediately. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. She found herself staring at it. Waiting. Then finally:
Arvid : "good." A strange warmth settled somewhere in her chest. The conversation slowed after that. Not awkward. Just quieter. Like they were both thinking. Eventually she looked down at her tea. Now completely cold. Perfect. Exactly the kind of thing she always did. She sighed.
(y/n) : "i forgot my tea existed."
Arvid : "again?" She froze.
(y/n) : "again?"
Arvid : "you've done it three times this week." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "you always mention it." And somehow that hit harder than it should have. Because he remembered. Something stupid. Something insignificant. Something she herself probably wouldn't have remembered. Yet he had. She leaned back against the couch. Phone resting against her knee. And before she could think better of it, she typed:
(y/n) : "can i tell you something?" This time the answer wasn't immediate. Maybe because he was surprised. Maybe because she was too.
Then:
Arvid : "always." The words sat on the screen. Simple. Casual. And somehow incredibly dangerous. Because she realized she believed him. Which was ridiculous. She didn't know his surname. Didn't know what he looked like. Didn't know where he lived. Didn't even know what he did for work. Yet she believed him. She looked down at her hands. Then back at the screen. Then finally typed.
(y/n) : "i don't think i've had a good year." The message sent. And immediately she regretted it. Too much. Way too much. She stared at the screen. Waiting for the panic. Waiting for the embarrassment. Waiting for him to disappear.
Instead:
Arvid : "yeah." She frowned.
(y/n) : "yeah?"
Arvid : "i figured." A knot tightened in her throat. Then another message appeared.
Arvid : "you sound tired all the time."
Arvid : "not physically."
Arvid : "just..." A pause.
Arvid : "tired." She swallowed. Hard. Because somehow that was exactly it. Not exhausted. Not sad. Not broken. Just tired. The kind of tired that sat in your chest. The kind that followed you everywhere. The kind you stopped talking about because nobody understood it anyway. For a moment she simply stared at the conversation. Unable to answer. Then finally:
(y/n) : "that's probably the most accurate thing anyone has said to me this year." The typing bubble appeared immediately.
Then:
Arvid : "then they're not paying enough attention." And for some reasonâ For some completely unfair reasonâ That was the message that nearly made her cry. Not because it was romantic. Not because it was dramatic. Not because it was some grand declaration. But because it was honest. Because it felt genuine. Because a complete stranger had noticed something that people around her had missed for months. Her vision blurred slightly. She blinked quickly. Embarrassing. Absolutely not happening. She refused. Instead she typed:
(y/n) : "you're surprisingly wise for a criminal." The answer came instantly.
Arvid : "thank you."
Arvid : "i work very hard at both." She laughed. Actually laughed. And just like that, the heaviness loosened. Not completely. Just enough. Enough to breathe. Enough to smile.
Enough to realize that somewhere between the wrong number, the coffee threats, the memes and the stupid arguments about pizza... A stranger had quietly become the best part of her day. And that was probably a problem. By the second week, she stopped pretending it was accidental. At first, she had told herself it was temporary. Just a funny mistake. A random conversation. Something that would naturally disappear after a few days. Normal people didn't text strangers every day. Normal people didn't wake up wondering if they had received a message during the night. Normal people definitely didn't smile at their phone before even getting out of bed. And yet.
At 7:14 a.m., before her alarm had even fully registered in her brain, she rolled over and reached for her phone. One notification. She immediately opened it.
Arvid : "good morning, coffee vigilante." A smile appeared before she could stop it. Which was becoming increasingly annoying.
(y/n) : "it's too early for nicknames." The answer arrived less than thirty seconds later.
Arvid : "it's never too early for nicknames."
(y/n) : "some people are trying to sleep."
Arvid : "it's 7 a.m."
(y/n) : "exactly."
Arvid : "lazy." She gasped dramatically.
(y/n) : "rude."
Arvid : "accurate." She should have gotten out of bed.
Instead, she spent another ten minutes arguing with him about whether seven in the morning was a reasonable time for human consciousness.
By the time she finally arrived at work, the conversation had somehow evolved into ranking breakfast foods. She didn't even remember how. Around noon, her phone vibrated again. She looked down automatically.
Arvid : "important update."
(y/n) : "oh no."
Arvid : "i just watched someone walk into a glass door."
(y/n) : "was it you?" Three dots.
Then:
Arvid : "i hate that this was your first guess."
(y/n) : "WAS IT YOU?" No response. Which answered the question. She laughed so loudly one of her coworkers looked up. Immediately she lowered her phone. Professional. Very professional. Five seconds later she looked again.
Arvid : "in my defense."
(y/n) : "there's no defense."
Arvid : "the door was very clean."
(y/n) : "i cannot believe i talk to you voluntarily."
Arvid : "and yet." Unfortunately. He had a point. Again. The problem was that the messages never felt forced. Neither of them seemed to search for topics. The conversation simply flowed. If she saw something funny, she sent it. If he saw something ridiculous, he sent it. If one of them was bored, they texted. If one of them couldn't sleep, they texted. At some point, it became normal. Comfortable. Expected. And maybe that was why she didn't notice how attached she was becoming. Not until Thursday. Because Thursday was strange. It started normally. She sent him a photo of a burnt croissant from a bakery. He spent fifteen minutes making fun of it. Everything was fine. Then suddenlyâ Nothing. No answer. No meme. No reaction. Nothing. At first she didn't think much of it. People were busy. People had lives. People couldn't answer immediately all the time. Completely normal. Totally reasonable. She was definitely not staring at her phone every twenty minutes. That would be embarrassing. Four hours passed. Then six. Then eight. Still nothing. By evening, she was annoyed. Not worried. Definitely not worried. Just annoyed. Because he could have at least said he was busy. That was basic human decency. Right? She was currently convincing herself of that exact argument when her phone finally lit up. Her heart reacted before her brain did. Which was irritating. Very irritating. She opened the message immediately.
Arvid : "sorry." A pause. Then another message.
Arvid : "long day." And somehow. Somehow. Every ounce of annoyance vanished instantly. Which was honestly pathetic.
(y/n) : "you're alive."
Arvid : "unfortunately."
(y/n) : "dramatic."
Arvid : "exhausted." That made her frown. Because for once, the joke felt weaker. The energy behind it felt different. Without thinking, she typed:
(y/n) : "you okay?" This time, the response took longer. Not because he disappeared. Because he was typing. Stopping. Typing again. Starting over.
Eventually:
Arvid : "yeah."
Then:
Arvid : "just tired." She stared at the screen. The answer felt true. But incomplete. Like there was something else behind it. Something he wasn't saying. Something he didn't want to explain.
And for the first time since they'd started talking, she found herself wondering who exactly Arvid was when he wasn't texting her. Because somehow, despite talking every day, she still knew almost nothing about him. And for some reason, that suddenly bothered her more than it had before. The more she thought about it, the stranger it became. Not the fact that she talked to him every day. That part had somehow become normal. The strange part was how little she actually knew about him. She knew he liked terrible jokes. She knew he answered messages ridiculously fast. She knew he hated losing arguments. She knew he drank coffee that was probably too strong. She knew he apparently walked into glass doors. Twice. But beyond that? Nothing. No university. No workplace. No city. No surname. Nothing. It should have bothered her sooner. Instead, it took nearly two weeks. And one very suspicious conversation. She was sitting at her kitchen counter on Saturday morning when her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "i haven't slept." She frowned.
(y/n) : "that's concerning."
Arvid : "that's saturday."
(y/n) : "those are different things."
Arvid : "debatable." She shook her head. Then typed:
(y/n) : "seriously."
(y/n) : "what do you even do?" A pause. Three dots appeared. Disappeared. Returned.
Then:
Arvid : "things." She stared.
(y/n) : "that's not an answer."
Arvid : "i know."
(y/n) : "you're impossible."
Arvid : "i've been told." She rolled her eyes. Hard.
(y/n) : "do you have an actual job?"
Arvid : "sometimes."
(y/n) : "ARVID."
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "THAT'S EVEN MORE SUSPICIOUS." A voice note arrived. She pressed play. The first thing she heard was laughter. Not talking. Not an explanation. Just laughter.
Then: "You make me sound like I'm committing crimes." She immediately laughed. Mostly because he sounded genuinely offended.
(y/n) : "you refuse to explain anything."
Arvid : "because it's funny."
(y/n) : "it's not."
Arvid : "it's a little funny." Unfortunately. It was. A little. The conversation moved on after that. Mostly because Arvid had the attention span of a golden retriever. One second they were talking about jobs. The next he was sending her a picture of an airport terminal. No context. No explanation. Just a photo. She stared at it.
(y/n) : "where are you?"
Arvid : "airport."
(y/n) : "thank you sherlock."
Arvid : "you're welcome."
(y/n) : "WHY ARE YOU ALWAYS IN AIRPORTS?" A longer pause.
Then:
Arvid : "i travel."
(y/n) : "for work?"
Arvid : "sometimes." She nearly threw her phone. Actually nearly. Because what kind of answer was that? Who talked like this? At this point she had developed approximately seventeen theories. Some of them were reasonable. Some of them were not. Unfortunately, the unreasonable ones were becoming more convincing. By Sunday evening, she had narrowed the list down to: Pilot. Professional criminal. Secret agent. Extremely weird businessman. International fugitive. And honestly? She wasn't ruling out any of them. Which was why she sent:
(y/n) : "i have decided you're either a spy or a criminal." The response came almost immediately.
Arvid : "those are surprisingly different careers."
(y/n) : "not in movies."
Arvid : "fair."
(y/n) : "which one is it?"
Arvid : "can't tell you." She gasped dramatically.
(y/n) : "OH MY GOD."
(y/n) : "IT'S THE SPY ONE."
Arvid : "i've said too much." The idiot even sent a detective emoji afterward. She hated him. A little. Not really. Unfortunately. Later that night, she was brushing her teeth when her phone vibrated again. She looked down. And smiled immediately. Which was becoming a serious problem.
Arvid : "you know what's weird?"
(y/n) : "you?"
Arvid : "rude."
Arvid : "but yes."
Arvid : "i know exactly when you're going to answer now." She paused. Toothbrush still in hand.
(y/n) : "what does that mean?"
Arvid : "you take seven seconds when you're walking."
Arvid : "three when you're sitting."
Arvid : "and forever when you're overthinking." She stared at the message. Once. Twice. Three times. Because somehow... He was right. Painfully right.
(y/n) : "that's creepy."
Arvid : "that's observation."
(y/n) : "that's stalking."
Arvid : "that's friendship." The smile that appeared on her face was completely involuntary. Friendship. Such a simple word. And yet it settled warmly somewhere in her chest. Because maybe that was exactly what this was becoming. Something strange. Something unexpected. Something that started with a wrong number. And was slowly turning into the first person she wanted to talk to every day. The problem started on Friday. Not a dramatic problem. Not a life-changing problem. Not even a real problem. Just one tiny detail. One stupid detail. One completely ridiculous detail. And somehow it ruined her entire evening. Because Arvid stopped answering. Not for an hour. Not for two. For an entire day. The last message she received arrived at 9:12 a.m.
Arvid : "good luck today." Simple. Normal. Exactly the kind of message he'd been sending every morning for almost two weeks. She answered while walking to work.
(y/n) : "thanks."
(y/n) : "don't walk into any doors."
Arvid : "no promises." After that? Nothing. At first she didn't notice. Then she noticed. Then she noticed that she was noticing. Which was significantly worse. Around lunch, she sent him a photo of the world's saddest sandwich. No answer. Three hours later, she sent:
(y/n) : "i hope you're aware this sandwich committed several crimes." Nothing. Six o'clock. Still nothing. Seven. Nothing. Eight. Nothing. At nine, she was annoyed. Definitely annoyed. Not worried. Annoyed. There was a difference. A very important difference. Unfortunately, her brain disagreed. Because she kept checking. Every few minutes. Then every ten minutes. Then every time her phone lit up. Even though every notification turned out to be someone else. At 10:47 p.m., she was lying in bed staring at the ceiling. Phone resting on her stomach. Feeling increasingly ridiculous. They had known each other for less than three weeks. He wasn't obligated to answer. He had a life. Responsibilities. Friends. A job. Whatever mysterious nonsense he did every weekend. Still. It felt strange. The silence felt wrong. Because somewhere along the way, she'd gotten used to him being there. A message in the morning. A joke during lunch. A random picture at midnight. Something. Anything. Her phone vibrated. She sat up so fast she nearly dropped it. Then immediately hated herself. The message wasn't from him. Just a delivery notification. She flopped back onto the mattress dramatically. Pathetic. Absolutely pathetic. Eventually she put the phone down. Turned off the light. Closed her eyes. And somehow slept. Barely. The next morning she woke up to seven notifications. Her heart nearly stopped. Every single one came from Arvid.
Arvid : "okay."
Arvid : "before you get dramatic."
Arvid : "i know you're going to get dramatic."
Arvid : "i was busy."
Arvid : "very busy."
Arvid : "i survived." Then, thirty minutes later:
Arvid : "mostly." She immediately burst out laughing. The idiot. The absolute idiot. Without even getting out of bed, she started typing.
(y/n) : "mostly?"
Arvid : "good morning."
(y/n) : "MOSTLY?"
Arvid : "details."
(y/n) : "arvid."
Arvid : "yes?"
(y/n) : "where were you?" A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "working." She groaned. Actually groaned. Loudly.
(y/n) : "i hate you."
Arvid : "that's fair."
(y/n) : "one day i'm going to find out what your job is."
Arvid : "unlikely."
(y/n) : "you underestimate me."
Arvid : "you thought i was a fugitive."
(y/n) : "the jury is still out." The answer came instantly.
Arvid : "i disappear for one day and suddenly i'm on an international watchlist."
(y/n) : "you disappear every weekend." Silence. The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned. For some reason, she sat up straighter. Then finally:
Arvid : "you noticed?" The question caught her off guard. Because yes. She had noticed. She knew exactly when he vanished. Exactly when he came back. Exactly when he answered less. Exactly when his schedule changed. And apparently she wasn't supposed to know that. Or maybe he hadn't expected her to. She stared at the screen. Suddenly aware of how revealing the answer could be. Eventually she typed:
(y/n) : "of course i noticed." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "oh." Just that. One word. Nothing else. Yet somehow it felt different. Like something had shifted. Like he was staring at his screen just as much as she was. Then another message appeared.
Arvid : "that's nice." And for the rest of the morning, despite all her efforts, she couldn't stop smiling. Because maybe she wasn't the only one who had started waiting for those messages. Maybe she wasn't the only one who noticed when the other disappeared.
And somehow, that realization felt far more dangerous than anything else that had happened so far. It happened so gradually neither of them noticed. No conversation. No agreement. No moment where they decided this was becoming something important. It simply slipped into their lives. Like it had always been there. Like it belonged. By the third week, texting Arvid had become as automatic as brushing her teeth. She woke up. Checked her phone. Texted Arvid. She ate lunch. Texted Arvid. Something funny happened. Texted Arvid. A coworker annoyed her. Texted Arvid. The weather was weird. Texted Arvid. At some point she stopped questioning it. Which was probably the most dangerous part. Because habits were easy. Comfort was easy. Realizing you had become emotionally attached to someone was significantly harder. Especially when that someone lived entirely inside a screen. The realization arrived on a Tuesday. At exactly 11:43 p.m. She was lying in bed. Hair spread across her pillow. One lamp still on. Phone balanced against her chest. Half asleep. The conversation had been going on for nearly an hour. About absolutely nothing. Which somehow made it better.
Arvid : "i just spent fifteen minutes looking for my headphones."
(y/n) : "where were they?"
Arvid : "around my neck."
(y/n) : "incredible."
Arvid : "i know."
(y/n) : "how do you survive on your own?"
Arvid : "barely." She laughed quietly. The room felt warm. Comfortable. Safe. The kind of comfort she usually associated with old friendships. Not someone she'd accidentally texted three weeks ago. A few minutes passed.
Then:
Arvid : "you sound tired." She frowned.
(y/n) : "through text?"
Arvid : "yes."
(y/n) : "that's not a thing."
Arvid : "it is with you." That made her pause. Because somehow... He was right. Again. She was tired. Not in the dramatic sense. Just exhausted after a long day. The kind of exhaustion that made everything feel heavier.
(y/n) : "maybe a little." The typing bubble appeared immediately.
Arvid : "go to sleep." She smiled.
(y/n) : "look at you being responsible."
Arvid : "don't get used to it."
(y/n) : "too late." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "goodnight." For some reason, she didn't answer immediately. Her thumb hovered over the screen. Because something suddenly felt strange. Not bad. Just strange. Like she was noticing something for the first time. Over the past week... He had said goodnight every night. Every single one. No exceptions. And somehow she'd started expecting it. Waiting for it. Without realizing. The thought was interrupted by another message.
Arvid : "why are you still awake?" She laughed.
(y/n) : "you're literally texting me."
Arvid : "that's different."
(y/n) : "how?"
Arvid : "because i'm not the one who has to wake up early." Fair. Unfortunately.
(y/n) : "goodnight."
Arvid : "goodnight, coffee vigilante." She locked her phone. Placed it on the nightstand. Turned off the lamp. And closed her eyes. Thirty seconds later she opened them again. Reached for her phone. Unlocked it. Checked the conversation. Nothing new. She stared at herself in the black reflection of the screen. Then groaned. "Oh my God." This was getting embarrassing. Because she wasn't checking for a message. Not really. She already had one. She had literally just said goodnight. Yet somehow her brain wanted to look anyway. Which was insane. Completely insane. Eventually she forced herself to put the phone down. For real this time. And fell asleep. The next morning she woke up to a notification. Without even looking fully awake, she opened it.
Arvid : "morning." The message had been sent forty minutes earlier. A smile immediately appeared on her face. And that was the exact moment she realized she was in trouble. Because normal people didn't smile at a text before they'd even left their bed. Normal people didn't immediately look for one specific conversation. Normal people didn't think about someone before their first coffee. Unfortunately. She was starting to suspect she was no longer behaving like a normal person. And somehow, she had a feeling Arvid wasn't either. The more she got to know Arvid, the more questions she had. Which was unfortunate. Because Arvid seemed professionally committed to never answering any of them. The problem wasn't that he lied. At least, she didn't think he did.
The problem was that he answered questions like a man being held hostage by confidentiality agreements. Every conversation somehow ended with less information than when it started. And it was driving her insane. She was currently experiencing exactly that problem while eating lunch alone.
(y/n) : "where are you?"
Arvid : "outside." She stared at the message. Once. Twice. Three times. Then immediately typed back.
(y/n) : "i hope a bird steals your lunch." The reply came almost instantly.
Arvid : "violent."
(y/n) : "deserved."
Arvid : "i answered."
(y/n) : "no you didn't."
Arvid : "technically i did." She hated when he used the word technically. Because it usually meant he was being annoying on purpose. Which, unfortunately, happened often. Very often. Too often. A picture suddenly appeared in the conversation. She opened it. Airport. Again. Another airport. A different airport. But still. Airport. She immediately laughed.
(y/n) : "YOU ARE NEVER BEATING THE ALLEGATIONS."
Arvid : "what allegations?"
(y/n) : "secret agent."
Arvid : "oh my god."
(y/n) : "every piece of evidence supports my theory."
Arvid : "your evidence is terrible."
(y/n) : "you travel constantly."
(y/n) : "you're weirdly secretive."
(y/n) : "you disappear on weekends."
(y/n) : "and you answer questions like you're under investigation." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "okay that last one is fair." She grinned triumphantly. Victory. Finally. A tiny victory. The conversation continued through most of the afternoon. Random topics. Random jokes. Random nonsense. The usual. Until she noticed something. Again. Because apparently she was becoming disturbingly observant when it came to Arvid. She had sent him a picture of the book she was reading. He answered immediately. They talked for ten minutes. Then she mentioned a coworker. And suddenlyâ Nothing. The response arrived three minutes later. Which shouldn't have been strange. Except Arvid normally answered within seconds.
(y/n) : "everything okay?"
Arvid : "yeah."
(y/n) : "you disappeared."
Arvid : "for three minutes."
(y/n) : "still." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "who's daniel?" She blinked. Then looked back through the conversation. And immediately started laughing. Because there it was. One single sentence. "Daniel forgot to send the report again." That was it. That was all. And somehow that was the detail he'd focused on. Not the report. Not the story. Daniel. Interesting. Very interesting.
(y/n) : "my coworker." Silence.
Then:
Arvid : "oh." Another pause.
Arvid : "okay." She stared at the screen. A smile slowly appearing.
(y/n) : "why?"
Arvid : "why what?"
(y/n) : "why did you ask?"
Arvid : "curiosity."
(y/n) : "liar." Three dots appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. She was starting to think the typing bubble had become one of her favorite things. Then finally:
Arvid : "maybe." The smile widened. Because she knew exactly what that meant. Or at least she thought she did. And somehow that realization sent an unfamiliar warmth through her chest. Not because it proved anything. Not because it meant anything.
But because for the first time, she wondered if maybe she wasn't the only one becoming attached. The thought followed her for the rest of the evening. Through dinner. Through laundry. Through the terrible reality show she barely paid attention to. Until nearly midnight. When her phone buzzed again. She looked down immediately. Of course she did.
Arvid : "you forgot to answer." She frowned.
(y/n) : "answer what?"
Arvid : "my question." She scrolled up. Then stopped. Because somehow, buried between fifty other messages, she'd completely missed it.
Arvid : "what's your favorite movie?" Her expression softened. Such a simple question. Yet strangely personal. More personal than where do you live? More personal than what do you do? Because favorite things mattered. They said something about a person. She thought for a moment before answering.
(y/n) : "probably pride and prejudice." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "that explains a lot." She gasped.
(y/n) : "EXCUSE ME?"
Arvid : "i'm not elaborating."
(y/n) : "coward."
Arvid : "goodnight."
(y/n) : "absolutely not."
Arvid : "goodnight."
(y/n) : "ARVID."
Arvid : "sleep." She rolled her eyes so hard it hurt. But she was smiling. Again. Always smiling.
And as she stared at the conversation one last time before putting her phone down, a realization hit her. She still didn't know where he lived. She didn't know what he did. She didn't know why he disappeared every weekend. But somehow... She knew he was jealous of a coworker named Daniel. And for some reason, that felt like progress. The phone call happened by accident. Which was probably the only reason it happened at all.
Because despite talking every single day for almost a month, neither of them had suggested it. Not seriously. Not beyond the occasional voice note. Actually calling felt different. More real. More dangerous. Which was probably why neither of them had crossed that line. Until a Thursday evening. And one very unfortunate misclick. She was walking home after work. Phone in one hand. Bag slipping from her shoulder. Trying to unlock her apartment building while simultaneously texting Arvid. A terrible idea. A fact she realized approximately three seconds later. Because suddenly her screen changed. And a call started. Her eyes widened. "Oh my God." The call icon. The ringing. His name. Panic immediately settled into her chest. She hadn't meant to call him. At least she didn't think she had. Then she looked at the conversation. And there it was. The tiny phone icon she'd somehow pressed while typing. Fantastic. Absolutely fantastic. The ringing continued. One ring. Two rings. Three rings. She should hang up. She knew she should. Instead she froze. And thenâ The call connected. For two full seconds neither of them spoke. Silence. Complete silence.
Then:
Arvid : "hello?" Her soul left her body. Because she'd heard voice notes before. But this was different. This was live. Immediate. Real.
Arvid : "did you just accidentally call me?" The amusement in his voice was impossible to miss. She immediately covered her face. As if that somehow helped.
(y/n) : "maybe."
Arvid : "maybe?"
(y/n) : "okay, yes." His laughter echoed through the phone. Warm. Unfiltered. Dangerous.
Arvid : "that's embarrassing."
(y/n) : "for me."
Arvid : "definitely."
(y/n) : "thank you for your support."
Arvid : "you're welcome." She rolled her eyes automatically. Then paused. Because somehow she could hear the smile in his voice. Another moment of silence settled between them. Not uncomfortable. Just strange. Like both of them were adjusting. Getting used to the fact that the other existed beyond a screen.
Arvid : "so."
(y/n) : "so."
Arvid : "this is weird."
(y/n) : "a little."
Arvid : "you've become significantly taller in my imagination." She blinked. Then laughed.
(y/n) : "what does that even mean?"
Arvid : "i don't know."
(y/n) : "you're impossible."
Arvid : "i've heard that before." The conversation should have ended there. It probably would have. If neither of them had wanted it to continue. Unfortunately. Both of them clearly did. Because ten minutes passed. Then twenty. Then forty. And somehow they were still talking. About nothing. Everything. Whatever came to mind. Movies. Food. Travel. Childhood memories. Stories they'd never thought to tell anyone. The conversation flowed exactly like their messages. Except now there was laughter. Interruptions. Comfortable pauses. The reality of another person. At some point she ended up curled on her couch. Shoes abandoned near the door. Dinner forgotten. Phone pressed against her ear. Smiling constantly. Then Arvid laughed at something she'd said. And for a second she completely forgot what she had been talking about. Because his laugh was unfair. That was the only word for it. Unfair. The kind of laugh that lingered after it stopped. The realization was alarming. Deeply alarming. Which was why she immediately ignored it. Around an hour later, the conversation finally started slowing down. Not because either of them wanted to leave. Because it was getting late. And they both knew it.
Arvid : "you should sleep." She groaned dramatically.
(y/n) : "traitor."
Arvid : "you literally yawned three times."
(y/n) : "you counted?"
Arvid : "of course." The smile on her face softened. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The comfortable kind. The kind that settled beneath her ribs. The kind that felt suspiciously close to happiness.
(y/n) : "goodnight, Arvid." For a second the line went quiet.
Then:
Arvid : "goodnight." His voice sounded softer somehow. More tired. More honest.
Then:
Arvid : "talk to you tomorrow?" Something warm spread through her chest. Because it wasn't really a question. More like a certainty. A habit. A promise.
(y/n) : "yeah." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "tomorrow." The call ended. Silence returned to the apartment. For a long moment she remained exactly where she was. Phone still in her hand. Heart behaving strangely. Thoughts behaving even worse. Because hearing his voice had changed something. Not dramatically. Not enough to name. But enough to feel. Enough to make him seem more real than before. Enough to make her replay certain moments. Certain laughs. Certain silences. Certain words. And as she finally got ready for bed, one realization followed her the entire way. She had spent more than an hour talking to him. And somehow it still hadn't felt long enough. The first sign that something was wrong appeared on a Monday morning. Not because Arvid said anything. Not because he did anything. Quite the opposite. He was behaving normally. Which, unfortunately, had become suspicious. She was halfway through her first coffee when her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "morning." A smile appeared automatically. By now she had given up trying to stop it.
(y/n) : "morning."
Arvid : "survived monday yet?"
(y/n) : "it's 8:03."
Arvid : "so no."
(y/n) : "absolutely not." The conversation continued through the morning. Random comments. Random jokes. The usual. Until lunchtime. When her coworker Daniel sat across from her in the break room. Unfortunately. The man had somehow become one of Arvid's favorite topics despite never having met him. Mostly because Arvid was convinced Daniel was incompetent. Which, to be fair, wasn't entirely wrong. Daniel had once accidentally deleted an entire report. Twice. The same report. On the same day. She had told Arvid that story. He had never recovered. Daniel was currently explaining something about a project while aggressively gesturing with a sandwich. A terrible combination. One she immediately photographed. Then sent.
(y/n) : "look." A few seconds later:
Arvid : "is that him?" She laughed.
(y/n) : "yes."
Arvid : "he looks exactly how i imagined."
(y/n) : "what does that mean?"
Arvid : "he looks like someone who deletes reports." She nearly choked on her drink.
(y/n) : "that's not a real description."
Arvid : "it is now." Across the table, Daniel frowned. "What?" She immediately shook her head. "Nothing." Daniel looked suspicious. Which somehow made the situation worse. A new message arrived.
Arvid : "why are you sitting with him?" She blinked. Read it again. Then a third time. Because that was... An odd question.
(y/n) : "because we work together?" A pause. Longer than usual.
Then:
Arvid : "right." Interesting. Very interesting. She stared at the screen. A smile slowly forming.
(y/n) : "arvid."
Arvid : "yes?"
(y/n) : "are you jealous of daniel?" Three dots appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. She immediately sat up straighter. Because she knew that typing pattern. That was Arvid trying to decide whether to lie.
Finally:
Arvid : "don't be ridiculous." She laughed. Out loud. Immediately attracting Daniel's attention again. "What?" "Nothing." "Why do you keep saying that?"
Because she couldn't exactly explain that a guy she'd accidentally texted a month ago was currently losing an argument with himself through text messages. Another notification appeared.
Arvid : "i'm not jealous."
(y/n) : "sure."
Arvid : "i'm not."
(y/n) : "okay."
Arvid : "stop doing that." Her grin widened.
(y/n) : "doing what?"
Arvid : "that thing."
(y/n) : "very descriptive."
Arvid : "you know exactly what i mean." Unfortunately. She did. The conversation ended there. At least temporarily. But the smile remained on her face for the rest of the afternoon. Because for the first time, the possibility felt real. Not necessarily romance. Not yet. But something. Something beyond friendship. Something beyond habit. Something neither of them seemed ready to name. And judging by the increasingly passive-aggressive messages about Daniel... Arvid was probably realizing it too. The problem with Arvid was that once she noticed something, she couldn't stop noticing it. And now? Now she couldn't stop noticing Daniel. Not because she cared about Daniel. She absolutely did not. But because every single time his name appeared in a conversation, Arvid reacted. Not dramatically. Not obviously. Just enough. Enough to be suspicious. Enough to be funny. Enough to make her want to test the theory. Which was exactly how she found herself making terrible decisions on Wednesday afternoon. She was sitting at her desk. Bored out of her mind. Waiting for a report to finish loading. And Arvid had been unusually quiet all day. Not absent. Just busy. His answers came slower. Less frequently. Which meant she was currently entertaining herself. A dangerous situation. Her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "i'm stuck in another airport." She smiled. Of course he was.
(y/n) : "you practically live there."
Arvid : "i'm starting to think the chairs know my name."
(y/n) : "that's depressing."
Arvid : "that's my life." She laughed softly. Then glanced across the office. Unfortunately. Daniel was currently trying to fix the printer. Which was already a disaster waiting to happen. An idea immediately appeared. A terrible idea. The kind of idea she should ignore. Instead, she typed:
(y/n) : "daniel just broke the printer." The response arrived seven seconds later.
Arvid : "good." She burst out laughing. A coworker looked up. She ignored them.
(y/n) : "good?"
Arvid : "i've never met him and somehow he's still annoying."
(y/n) : "that's harsh."
Arvid : "i stand by it." The smile on her face widened. Interesting. Very interesting. She looked at the conversation for a moment. Then decided to make a worse decision.
(y/n) : "he bought me coffee this morning." Silence. Immediate silence. No answer. No typing bubble. Nothing. She waited. One minute. Two minutes. Three. Then finally:
Arvid : "okay." She stared. That's it? Just okay? That couldn't be right.
(y/n) : "okay?"
Arvid : "yes."
(y/n) : "that's all?"
Arvid : "what else would there be?" She was smiling so hard her cheeks hurt. Because she knew that tone. Even through text.
(y/n) : "you seem upset."
Arvid : "i'm not upset."
(y/n) : "sure."
Arvid : "i'm not."
(y/n) : "okay." A full minute passed.
Then:
Arvid : "what kind of coffee?" She immediately laughed. There it was. Finally.
(y/n) : "i thought you weren't upset."
Arvid : "i'm not."
(y/n) : "then why do you care?" The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. She was going to frame this conversation.
Eventually:
Arvid : "curiosity."
(y/n) : "liar." No answer.
Instead:
Arvid : "did you even like it?" Her grin widened further. Because somehow that question felt even worse. Or better. Depending on the perspective.
(y/n) : "it was okay." The answer came immediately.
Arvid : "just okay?"
(y/n) : "yeah."
Arvid : "good." She nearly dropped her phone. Actually nearly. Because that had been way too fast. Way too honest. She stared at the screen.
Then:
(y/n) : "arvid."
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "you're unbelievable."
Arvid : "i get that a lot." The conversation moved on after that. At least on the surface. But something had changed. A tiny shift. A tiny crack in whatever wall they'd both been hiding behind. Because now she knew. Not officially. Not explicitly. But she knew. And apparently Arvid knew that she knew. Which somehow made every message afterward feel different. Lighter. Warmer. More dangerous. Especially when, two hours later, another notification appeared. Completely unrelated to the conversation. Or at least it should have been.
Arvid : "for the record." She frowned.
(y/n) : "for the record what?" A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "i would've bought you better coffee." She stared at the screen. Then immediately buried her face in her hands.
Chapitre 4 â Partie 2 The problem with Arvid was that once she noticed something, she couldn't stop noticing it. And now? Now she couldn't stop noticing Daniel. Not because she cared about Daniel. She absolutely did not. But because every single time his name appeared in a conversation, Arvid reacted. Not dramatically. Not obviously. Just enough. Enough to be suspicious. Enough to be funny. Enough to make her want to test the theory. Which was exactly how she found herself making terrible decisions on Wednesday afternoon. She was sitting at her desk. Bored out of her mind. Waiting for a report to finish loading. And Arvid had been unusually quiet all day. Not absent. Just busy. His answers came slower. Less frequently. Which meant she was currently entertaining herself. A dangerous situation. Her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "i'm stuck in another airport." She smiled. Of course he was.
(y/n) : "you practically live there."
Arvid : "i'm starting to think the chairs know my name."
(y/n) : "that's depressing."
Arvid : "that's my life." She laughed softly. Then glanced across the office. Unfortunately. Daniel was currently trying to fix the printer. Which was already a disaster waiting to happen. An idea immediately appeared. A terrible idea. The kind of idea she should ignore. Instead, she typed:
(y/n) : "daniel just broke the printer." The response arrived seven seconds later.
Arvid : "good." She burst out laughing. A coworker looked up. She ignored them.
(y/n) : "good?"
Arvid : "i've never met him and somehow he's still annoying."
(y/n) : "that's harsh."
Arvid : "i stand by it." The smile on her face widened. Interesting. Very interesting. She looked at the conversation for a moment. Then decided to make a worse decision.
(y/n) : "he bought me coffee this morning." Silence. Immediate silence. No answer. No typing bubble. Nothing. She waited. One minute. Two minutes. Three. Then finally:
Arvid : "okay." She stared. That's it? Just okay? That couldn't be right.
(y/n) : "okay?"
Arvid : "yes."
(y/n) : "that's all?"
Arvid : "what else would there be?" She was smiling so hard her cheeks hurt. Because she knew that tone. Even through text.
(y/n) : "you seem upset."
Arvid : "i'm not upset."
(y/n) : "sure."
Arvid : "i'm not."
(y/n) : "okay." A full minute passed.
Then:
Arvid : "what kind of coffee?" She immediately laughed. There it was. Finally.
(y/n) : "i thought you weren't upset."
Arvid : "i'm not."
(y/n) : "then why do you care?" The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. She was going to frame this conversation.
Eventually:
Arvid : "curiosity."
(y/n) : "liar." No answer.
Instead:
Arvid : "did you even like it?" Her grin widened further. Because somehow that question felt even worse. Or better. Depending on the perspective.
(y/n) : "it was okay." The answer came immediately.
Arvid : "just okay?"
(y/n) : "yeah."
Arvid : "good." She nearly dropped her phone. Actually nearly. Because that had been way too fast. Way too honest. She stared at the screen.
Then:
(y/n) : "arvid."
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "you're unbelievable."
Arvid : "i get that a lot." The conversation moved on after that. At least on the surface. But something had changed. A tiny shift. A tiny crack in whatever wall they'd both been hiding behind. Because now she knew. Not officially. Not explicitly. But she knew. And apparently Arvid knew that she knew. Which somehow made every message afterward feel different. Lighter. Warmer. More dangerous. Especially when, two hours later, another notification appeared. Completely unrelated to the conversation. Or at least it should have been.
Arvid : "for the record." She frowned.
(y/n) : "for the record what?" A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "i would've bought you better coffee." She stared at the screen. Then immediately buried her face in her hands. Because there was absolutely no recovering from that. For the record. I would've bought you better coffee. She stared at the message for an embarrassingly long time. Then she locked her phone. Immediately unlocked it again. Read the message. Locked it. Unlocked it. Read it again. Because surely she was imagining things. Surely there was another interpretation. A reasonable interpretation. A friendly interpretation. Unfortunately, every interpretation sounded exactly the same. And every interpretation made her smile like an idiot. The worst part? She couldn't even answer. What was she supposed to say to that? So she did the mature thing. She ignored it. For approximately twelve minutes.
Then:
(y/n) : "you're weird." The answer arrived instantly.
Arvid : "that's not a denial." She groaned. Actually groaned. Because somehow he always managed to win. Even when she wasn't sure what the argument was. The rest of the evening passed normally.
Or as normally as things could be when she kept replaying that conversation in her head. By eleven o'clock she was lying in bed. Scrolling through old messages. Which was definitely not normal behavior. And definitely not something she would ever admit. A notification appeared.
Arvid : "why are you awake?" Her eyes widened.
(y/n) : "how do you keep doing that?"
Arvid : "doing what?"
(y/n) : "knowing i'm awake."
Arvid : "because you're always awake."
(y/n) : "that's not an answer."
Arvid : "it's the correct answer." She rolled her eyes. Then another message appeared.
Arvid : "what are you doing?" There was absolutely no way she was telling him the truth.
(y/n) : "nothing."
Arvid : "liar." She froze.
(y/n) : "wow."
Arvid : "you only say 'nothing' when you're doing something embarrassing." The annoying part? He was right. Again.
(y/n) : "i hate that you know me."
Arvid : "i know." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "i don't hate it though." The warmth that spread through her chest was immediate. Dangerous. Very dangerous. She stared at the screen. Reading the message twice. Three times. Before typing:
(y/n) : "that was smooth."
Arvid : "i didn't mean it like that."
(y/n) : "sure."
Arvid : "i didn't."
(y/n) : "sure." A minute passed.
Then:
Arvid : "okay maybe a little." She laughed into her pillow. Because somehow that felt even worse. Or better. She hadn't decided yet. The conversation continued for another hour. Random topics. Random jokes. The usual. Until suddenly:
Arvid : "can i ask something?" The message felt different. More serious. She sat up slightly.
(y/n) : "depends."
Arvid : "do you ever wonder what i look like?" The question caught her completely off guard. She stared at the screen. Because surprisingly... Not really. Which was strange. Most people would've been curious immediately. But somehow she'd become attached to Arvid before ever thinking about his face. She thought about it for a moment. Then answered honestly.
(y/n) : "sometimes." A pause.
Then:
(y/n) : "but not as much as i wonder what your job is." His reply came so fast she nearly laughed.
Arvid : "unbelievable."
(y/n) : "answer the question then."
Arvid : "absolutely not." Of course. She should've known. Another pause settled between them. Comfortable. Familiar.
Then:
Arvid : "do you?" She blinked.
(y/n) : "do i what?"
Arvid : "wonder what i look like." The question felt oddly important. Which was ridiculous. But still. She looked down at her phone. Then slowly typed:
(y/n) : "a little." The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. Then finally:
Arvid : "good." Her heart did something strange. Something she chose to completely ignore. Immediately. Because there were some problems that future her could deal with. This was one of them. Unfortunately, future her was starting to run out of time. The problem with Arvid was that he had somehow become part of every single day. Not a large part. Not an obvious part. Just enough. Enough that she noticed when something was missing. Enough that her first instinct was to tell him things. Enough that she no longer thought about whether she should text him. She just did. Which was probably why the following Tuesday felt so strange. Because she had a terrible day. And Arvid wasn't there. Not completely. Not gone. Just... Busy. The messages were shorter. Further apart. Less frequent. Nothing dramatic. But after more than a month of constant conversations, she noticed immediately. Around lunchtime she sent him a picture of her burnt toast. No answer. Two hours later:
Arvid : "that looks illegal." She smiled despite herself.
(y/n) : "you're two hours late." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "i know." Interesting. Usually he would've made a joke.
Instead:
Arvid : "sorry." Her smile faded slightly. That wasn't normal. She stared at the screen. Then typed.
(y/n) : "everything okay?" The typing bubble appeared. Stopped. Started again.
Then:
Arvid : "yeah." A second message followed.
Arvid : "just busy." She frowned. Because she was starting to hate that phrase. Busy. Busy doing what? Busy where? Busy with whom? Busy why every weekend? Busy why every other airport picture? Busy why half the countries in Europe? The questions had been accumulating for weeks. And suddenly they felt heavier than usual. Still. She let it go. For now. The afternoon passed. The conversation never fully restarted. A few messages here and there. Nothing more.
And for the first time in a long while, she found herself checking her phone without finding his name waiting there. It was ridiculous. Completely ridiculous. She had a life. Friends. Work. Responsibilities. She had survived perfectly well before Arvid. So why did the day feel slightly off without him? That evening, she was sprawled across her couch when her phone buzzed again. She opened the notification immediately. Of course she did.
Arvid : "you awake?" She glanced at the clock. 10:52 p.m.
(y/n) : "barely."
Arvid : "good." She blinked.
(y/n) : "that's concerning."
Arvid : "i need a distraction." The message caught her off guard. Because Arvid never said things like that. Not directly. Not seriously. He usually hid behind jokes. Memes. Sarcasm. This felt different. Softer. More honest. She sat up slightly.
(y/n) : "rough day?" Several seconds passed.
Then:
Arvid : "something like that." The answer was vague. As usual. But for once, she could almost feel the exhaustion behind it. The real exhaustion. Not the playful version. Not the exaggerated version. The genuine one. Without thinking, she typed:
(y/n) : "want to talk about it?" Silence. The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. For a moment she thought he wouldn't answer. Then finally:
Arvid : "not really." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "but thanks." Something tightened in her chest. Not because he refused. Because he'd answered honestly. Because he trusted her enough to say no. Instead of pretending everything was fine. The conversation slowed after that. Neither of them seemed interested in jokes tonight. Which felt unusual. Strange. Comfortable. At some point she found herself lying on her side. Phone tucked beneath her pillow. The room dark except for the glow of the screen. A new message appeared.
Arvid : "can i tell you something?" She smiled softly. The irony wasn't lost on her. A month ago she had asked him the exact same question. Now it was his turn.
(y/n) : "always." Several seconds passed. Long enough that she wondered if he'd changed his mind.
Then:
Arvid : "you're the first person i text when something happens." She froze. The room suddenly felt very quiet. Her eyes remained fixed on the screen. Reading the message again. Then again. Then one more time. Because somehow that felt bigger than it should. More important. More dangerous. And before she could stop herself, a smile spread across her face. Slowly. Hopelessly. Because if she was being honest... He was the first person she wanted to text, too.
Chapitre 5 â Partie 2 She spent the next day trying not to think about it.
Which would have been significantly easier if Arvid hadn't continued acting like a person completely unaware of the effect he had on her. Unfortunately. Arvid seemed incapable of helping himself. The morning started normally. At least as normal as their conversations ever were. She woke up to three notifications. The first one was a picture. The second was a picture of the same thing from a different angle. The third was:
Arvid : "look at this." Half asleep, she opened the photos. Then blinked. Then sat up in bed.
(y/n) : "is that a dog?"
Arvid : "yes."
(y/n) : "why are you sending me random dogs at seven in the morning?"
Arvid : "because he looked polite." She stared at the screen.
(y/n) : "that's not a thing."
Arvid : "it absolutely is." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "good morning." The smile appeared automatically. Again. At this point she was beginning to suspect it might be permanent. The day passed more easily than the previous one. Arvid seemed more like himself. The jokes returned. The sarcasm returned. The ridiculous observations returned. Everything felt normal. Until lunch. Because she made the mistake of mentioning Daniel again. Not intentionally. The topic simply came up. Which was apparently enough.
(y/n) : "daniel just sent an email to the entire department."
Arvid : "my condolences." She laughed.
(y/n) : "you don't even know what it said."
Arvid : "i don't need to."
(y/n) : "that's unfair."
Arvid : "i've built a profile."
(y/n) : "a profile?"
Arvid : "yes."
Arvid : "the evidence is overwhelming."
(y/n) : "the evidence being?" A response arrived immediately.
Arvid : "he exists." She nearly dropped her phone. Again. At this rate, her phone wasn't going to survive the month.
(y/n) : "you're ridiculous."
Arvid : "thank you."
(y/n) : "that wasn't a compliment."
Arvid : "i'm choosing to accept it as one." The conversation continued. But something felt different. Not bad. Not awkward. Just... Closer. Like the distance between them had somehow shrunk. As if the confession from the night before had quietly changed the rules. Neither of them mentioned it again. Neither of them needed to. Because now she knew. And he knew she knew. That was enough. Later that evening she was making dinner when her phone rang. Not a message. A call. She froze. Stared at the screen. For a second she genuinely wondered if something was wrong. Because Arvid almost never called first. The first call had happened by accident. The second one definitely wasn't. Her pulse quickened slightly as she answered. "Hello?" A laugh immediately came through the speaker. "Why do you sound scared?" She rolled her eyes. "Because people don't usually call unless something's wrong." "That's depressing." "That's adulthood." "Fair." The conversation settled naturally after that. Easier than the first call. Less awkward. Less careful. Like they'd already crossed that bridge. She found herself smiling as she moved around her kitchen. Talking while stirring pasta. Talking while setting the table. Talking while eating. At some point she forgot she was even on the phone. Which felt strangely significant. Because she'd never had that with anyone before. Not like this. Not so quickly. Not so naturally. The conversation drifted from topic to topic. Until eventually: "What are you doing this weekend?" The question caught her off guard. Because Arvid never asked that. Not really. Not when weekends were the exact period where he always disappeared. She leaned back in her chair. Thinking. "Nothing exciting." A pause.
Then: "Good." Her eyebrows rose. Immediately. "Good?" Silence. For exactly two seconds.
Then: "I mean..." Another pause. Longer. More suspicious. "I'll probably be busy." There it was. The mystery. Again. The thing he never explained. The thing he always avoided. She smiled slowly. Dangerously. "Oh?" "Don't start." That made her laugh. "Start what?" "You know exactly what." And honestly? She did. Because for the first time in weeks, Arvid sounded nervous. Not stressed. Not tired. Nervous. And suddenly she wanted answers more than ever.
The problem was that once she noticed Arvid was hiding something, she couldn't stop noticing it. Every vague answer. Every subject change. Every conveniently timed disappearance. Every airport picture. Every mysterious weekend. It was everywhere now.
And somehow, after more than a month of talking every single day, it bothered her more than ever. Not because she thought he was dangerous. Or lying. Or hiding something bad. Quite the opposite. Because she trusted him. Which made the mystery infinitely more frustrating. She was thinking about exactly that on Friday evening when her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "what are you doing?" She smiled automatically. By now, the reaction was hopeless.
(y/n) : "eating."
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "food."
Arvid : "helpful."
(y/n) : "you're welcome." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "i walked into another door." She nearly choked.
(y/n) : "NO."
Arvid : "yes."
(y/n) : "how?"
Arvid : "i'd rather not discuss it."
(y/n) : "coward."
Arvid : "survivor." The conversation continued like that for almost an hour. Easy. Comfortable. The kind of conversation neither of them had to think about anymore. Then, without warning, Arvid disappeared. Mid-conversation. Again. She stared at the screen. A little frown appearing. Not because he left. Because he'd left in the middle of a sentence. Which was unusual. Very unusual. Five minutes passed. Then ten. Then twenty. Nothing. She looked down at the unfinished conversation.
Arvid : "hold on a sec" That had been twenty-seven minutes ago. Interesting. Very interesting. Another ten minutes passed. Still nothing. Then finallyâ A new message appeared.
Arvid : "sorry."
Arvid : "got interrupted." She narrowed her eyes.
(y/n) : "by?" The typing bubble appeared. Stopped. Started again.
Then:
Arvid : "work." Of course. She should've known.
(y/n) : "your mysterious spy work?"
Arvid : "exactly."
(y/n) : "you know what?"
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "one day i'm figuring this out."
Arvid : "unlikely."
(y/n) : "you keep saying that."
Arvid : "because it's true."
(y/n) : "rude."
Arvid : "accurate." She rolled her eyes. Then smiled despite herself. A moment later, another message arrived.
Arvid : "for the record."
(y/n) : "that's never a good sign."
Arvid : "i'm not hiding it because i don't trust you." The smile immediately disappeared. Her gaze remained fixed on the screen. Because that wasn't what she'd expected. At all. The next message appeared a few seconds later.
Arvid : "it's just..." The typing bubble stopped. Started again. Stopped. Then finally:
Arvid : "complicated." For the first time all evening, she didn't know what to say. Because suddenly this wasn't funny anymore. Not really. Not a game. Not a running joke. Just something real. Something he genuinely struggled to explain. Her chest tightened slightly. Before she could think too much about it, she typed:
(y/n) : "okay." The answer came almost immediately.
Arvid : "okay?"
(y/n) : "yeah." A pause.
Then:
(y/n) : "i'm still going to figure it out." His reply arrived less than five seconds later.
Arvid : "there she is." She laughed softly. Relief settling between them. The tension easing. Not disappearing. Just becoming manageable again. A few minutes later, the conversation drifted onto other topics. Movies. Music. Food. The usual. Until nearly midnight. When her phone buzzed one last time.
Arvid : "i have to go." She frowned. Not because that was unusual. Because for some reason it felt different tonight.
(y/n) : "okay." A pause.
Then:
(y/n) : "be safe." The typing bubble appeared immediately. Then vanished. Then returned. And finally:
Arvid : "always." A second message followed.
Arvid : "goodnight." She stared at the screen. Something about the conversation lingering in her mind. Something she couldn't quite identify.
(y/n) : "goodnight." The conversation ended there.
But as she lay in bed later that night, staring at the ceiling, a thought kept returning. For weeks, she'd been trying to figure out what Arvid did. Where he went. Why he disappeared. Why he traveled so much. But maybe she'd been asking the wrong question. Because for the first time, she found herself wondering something else entirely. Not what he was hiding. But why he seemed so afraid of her finding out. The answer arrived three days later. Not the answer. An answer. A clue. A very small clue. One that completely ruined her week. It happened on a Sunday. Which already made it suspicious. Because Sundays belonged to Arvid's mysterious disappearances. She had noticed the pattern weeks ago. Friday evening. Less messages. Saturday. Almost nothing. Sunday. Random appearances. Then Monday morning he returned as if nothing had happened. Like clockwork.
Which was why she was currently lying upside down on her couch, staring at her phone. Waiting. Not waiting. Definitely not waiting. At exactly 4:17 p.m., her screen lit up. A message. Finally.
Arvid : "survived." She immediately smiled. Then immediately frowned.
(y/n) : "from what?" A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "work."
(y/n) : "you have the most dramatic job in human history."
Arvid : "thank you."
(y/n) : "that wasn't a compliment."
Arvid : "i'm accepting it anyway." Of course. She rolled her eyes. Then sat up when another message appeared. A picture. She opened it. And froze. Because for once it wasn't an airport. It wasn't coffee. It wasn't food. It wasn't some random object. It was a view. A section of grandstands. Crowds. Barriers. People everywhere. Her eyebrows furrowed.
(y/n) : "where is that?" Three dots appeared. Stopped. Appeared again.
Then:
Arvid : "work." She stared.
(y/n) : "that's not an answer."
Arvid : "it is technically an answer."
(y/n) : "i'm blocking you."
Arvid : "you say that every week."
(y/n) : "one day i'll mean it."
Arvid : "unlikely." The annoying thing? He was right. Again. She zoomed in on the picture. People. Stands. Screens. Security. A crowd far too large for whatever mysterious office job he'd implied he had. Interesting. Very interesting. Then another message arrived.
Arvid : "what are you doing?" She narrowed her eyes. Classic diversion tactic.
(y/n) : "nice try."
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "you're changing the subject."
Arvid : "because you're interrogating me."
(y/n) : "because you're suspicious."
Arvid : "because you're nosy." She gasped dramatically.
(y/n) : "rude."
Arvid : "accurate." A familiar warmth settled in her chest. Because somehow, despite the frustration, this felt normal. Comfortable. Like slipping into an old routine. A few moments later her phone buzzed again. Another picture. She opened it. Coffee. Of course. A paper cup sitting on a table. Nothing unusual. Except... She frowned. Looked closer. Then closer. There was something printed on the table. A logo. Partially visible. Cut off by the edge of the photo. Not enough to read. But enough to recognize. Her stomach dropped. Not because she knew what it was. Because she almost did. Like seeing a word on the tip of your tongue. Something familiar. Something she'd seen before.
(y/n) : "what's that logo?" A full minute passed.
Then:
Arvid : "what logo?" Liar. Absolute liar.
(y/n) : "the one in the picture."
Arvid : "no idea." She laughed. Actually laughed. Because that was the worst lie he'd ever told. And judging by how quickly he'd answered... He knew it too. For the rest of the evening she kept thinking about it. The crowd. The grandstands. The logo. The constant travel. The weekends. The secrecy. The airports. The impossible schedules. None of it quite fit together. Not yet.
But for the first time, she had the feeling she was standing directly in front of the answer. She just couldn't see it clearly enough.
And somewhere on the other side of the country, Arvid was probably realizing that the mystery he'd spent weeks protecting was beginning to crack.
Chapitre 6 â Partie 2 For the next three days, she became unbearable. Not outwardly. Nobody at work noticed. Her friends certainly didn't notice. Arvid, however? Arvid absolutely noticed. Because she had reached a conclusion. A completely reasonable conclusion. A perfectly rational conclusion.
One that was definitely not based on three hours of internet searches and an unhealthy amount of curiosity. Arvid was famous. Not actor famous. Not singer famous. Just... Something. Somewhere. In some capacity. The theory explained too much. The travel. The weekends. The crowds. The secrecy. The constant airports. The weird schedules. Everything. The problem was that there were approximately eight million famous people in the world. Which wasn't exactly helpful. She was currently staring at her phone during lunch when a message appeared.
Arvid : "why are you being weird?" She nearly choked.
(y/n) : "what?"
Arvid : "you've been weird for three days."
(y/n) : "i have not." The reply arrived instantly.
Arvid : "you absolutely have."
(y/n) : "proof?" A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "you asked what i do four times yesterday." She winced. Fair. Very fair.
(y/n) : "maybe i'm curious."
Arvid : "maybe you're terrifying." She smiled. Because he wasn't entirely wrong.
(y/n) : "arvid."
Arvid : "no."
(y/n) : "i haven't asked anything yet."
Arvid : "i know."
Arvid : "still no." The idiot. The absolute idiot. She laughed despite herself. A few minutes passed. Then another message appeared.
Arvid : "what's your theory?" Her eyebrows rose. Interesting. Very interesting.
(y/n) : "you want to know?"
Arvid : "yes."
(y/n) : "you'll regret that."
Arvid : "probably." She immediately started typing. Then stopped. Deleted it. Started again. Because saying I think you're famous felt ridiculous. Completely ridiculous.
Eventually:
(y/n) : "i think you're hiding something stupid." The answer came immediately.
Arvid : "that's not a theory."
(y/n) : "it's a category."
Arvid : "rude."
(y/n) : "accurate." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "okay."
Arvid : "what kind of stupid?" She grinned. Because now he was asking.
(y/n) : "celebrity stupid." Silence. Immediate silence. The kind that made her sit up straighter. One minute. Two minutes. Three. Nothing. Her smile slowly widened. Oh. That was interesting. Very interesting.
Finally:
Arvid : "celebrity stupid?"
(y/n) : "yes."
Arvid : "that's incredibly specific."
(y/n) : "thank you."
Arvid : "that wasn't a compliment."
(y/n) : "i'm accepting it anyway." For once, there was no answer. Just silence. Which somehow felt louder than any response. The conversation eventually moved on. Movies. Food. The usual. But something had changed. Because now she knew she'd hit a nerve. Not the answer. Just close enough to make him nervous. And that alone felt like a victory. Later that evening, she was curled beneath a blanket when her phone buzzed again.
Arvid : "hypothetically." She immediately smiled. Because nothing good ever followed the word hypothetically.
(y/n) : "dangerous start."
Arvid : "hypothetically."
Arvid : "if someone was famous."
(y/n) : "oh?"
Arvid : "would it matter?" The smile disappeared. Instantly. Because suddenly the conversation felt different. More serious. More honest. She stared at the screen. Reading the question twice. Then three times. Not because it was complicated. Because it wasn't. The answer came surprisingly easily.
(y/n) : "not really." A pause.
Then:
(y/n) : "i liked you before i knew anything." Silence. The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. She waited. And waited. And waited. Then finally:
Arvid : "good." Just one word. Nothing more. Yet somehow it lingered.
Because for the first time since this whole thing started, she had the feeling that Arvid wasn't afraid she'd discover the truth. He was afraid of what would happen afterward. The reveal happened three days later. Completely by accident. Which, honestly, was becoming a theme in their relationship. It started with a terrible morning. The kind where everything went wrong before nine o'clock. She overslept. Burnt her toast. Spilled coffee on her shirt. Changed outfits twice. Missed her bus. And somehow still ended up arriving at work only three minutes late. A miracle. A stressful miracle. The first thing she did after sitting down was grab her phone. One notification. Of course.
Arvid : "you disappeared." A smile immediately appeared.
(y/n) : "i was fighting for my life."
Arvid : "dramatic."
(y/n) : "i spilled coffee."
Arvid : "oh." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "that's serious."
(y/n) : "thank you for understanding."
Arvid : "thoughts and prayers." She laughed. The conversation continued through most of the morning. Nothing unusual. Nothing suspicious. Just Arvid being Arvid. Then lunchtime arrived. And with it, boredom. The dangerous kind. The kind that inevitably led to scrolling. She was sitting alone in the break room when she opened social media. One post. Then another. Then another. Mindlessly scrolling. Half paying attention. Until a video appeared. She almost scrolled past it. Almost. Then she froze. Because she'd heard that laugh before. Her thumb stopped moving. The video continued. A short interview clip. A young driver answering questions. Smiling. Laughing. Running a hand through his hair. Her stomach dropped. No. No way. She turned the volume up. The interviewer asked another question. The driver answered. And suddenly she wasn't sitting in a break room anymore. She was back on that accidental phone call. Back to the late-night conversations. Back to the voice notes. Back to every laugh she'd listened to for weeks. Because it was the same voice. Exactly the same voice. Her heart started beating faster. She stared at the screen. Unable to move. Unable to think. The name appeared beneath the video. Arvid Lindblad. Her brain immediately short-circuited. Because she knew that name. Not well. Not enough to recognize it instantly. But enough. Enough to know he'd raced. Enough to know she'd seen headlines before. Enough to know he definitely wasn't an airport-loving criminal. A second video appeared. Then another. Then another. And suddenly everything clicked into place. The travel. The weekends. The airports. The secrecy. The crowds. The grandstands. The logo she'd almost recognized. Everything. "Oh my God." The words escaped before she could stop them. A coworker looked up. She didn't even notice. Her entire attention remained locked on the screen. Watching video after video. Interview after interview. The same smile. The same laugh. The same voice. Arvid. Actually Arvid. Not a fake name. Not a joke. Not some random student. Not a spy. A racing driver. A very famous racing driver. A racing driver she had been texting every single day for over a month. Her phone buzzed. She nearly dropped it. A message. From him. Of course.
Arvid : "what are you doing?" She stared. Then laughed. A slightly hysterical laugh. Because the universe clearly hated her. The typing bubble appeared as she opened the conversation. Then disappeared. Then appeared again. Because what exactly was she supposed to say? "Hey, funny story, I accidentally discovered your entire identity while eating a sandwich." Her heart continued racing. Another message arrived.
Arvid : "?"
Arvid : "why are you taking so long?" She looked back at the interview still playing on her screen. Then back at the conversation. Then back at the interview. The same smile. The same voice. The same person. For weeks she'd been trying to solve the mystery. Now that she had? She suddenly wished she hadn't.
Because for the first time since she'd met him, she had absolutely no idea what to say next. She didn't answer. For the first time since she'd met him, she genuinely didn't know how. Her phone remained in her hand. The interview still playing silently on the table beside her. Arvid's face. Arvid's voice. Arvid. Actually Arvid. Not the version she'd built inside her head. The real one. Her screen lit up again.
Arvid : "you're worrying me." She closed her eyes. Of course. Of course his first reaction was concern. That somehow made everything worse. After nearly a minute, she finally typed.
(y/n) : "i have a question." The answer came immediately.
Arvid : "that's never a good sign." She stared at the screen. Then at the interview. Then back at the screen.
Eventually:
(y/n) : "how was work?" A pause. Longer than usual.
Then:
Arvid : "fine?"
(y/n) : "just fine?"
Arvid : "where is this going?" She laughed softly. Because he already knew. Maybe not exactly. But he knew something was wrong. Or different. The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned.
Arvid : "what happened?" There it was. The question. The moment. The point of no return. Her heart pounded. Then she typed.
(y/n) : "i know." Silence. Complete silence. No typing bubble. No answer. Nothing. For the first time in weeks, Arvid had absolutely nothing to say. One minute passed. Then two. Then three. Still nothing. Her stomach twisted. Because suddenly she wasn't sure if this was funny anymore. Or exciting. Or satisfying. Suddenly it just felt terrifying. Another minute passed. Then finallyâ The typing bubble appeared. Stopped. Started again. Disappeared. Returned. Again. And again. She had never seen him hesitate this much. Eventually a message arrived.
Arvid : "know what?" She stared at the screen. Then immediately laughed. A genuine laugh. Because that was the worst attempt at denial she'd ever witnessed.
(y/n) : "seriously?"
Arvid : "worth a try." She buried her face in her hand. The idiot. The absolute idiot. A second message followed.
Arvid : "how?"
(y/n) : "social media." A long pause.
Then:
Arvid : "oh." Another pause.
Arvid : "that was stupid of me."
(y/n) : "sending me grandstands was stupid of you."
Arvid : "fair."
(y/n) : "sending me logos was stupid of you."
Arvid : "also fair."
(y/n) : "living in airports was stupid of you."
Arvid : "that's just my life." Despite everything, she laughed. Again. Because somehow he was still the same person. Still Arvid. Still the guy who walked into doors. Still the guy who sent pictures of random dogs. Still the guy who texted her every morning. The realization calmed something inside her. A little. Not completely. Her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "are you mad?" The question caught her off guard. Completely. Because of all the things she'd expected... That wasn't one of them. She read the message twice. Then three times.
(y/n) : "no." The answer came instantly.
Arvid : "be honest." Her chest tightened. Because suddenly she understood. This wasn't about being discovered. Not really. This was about what happened next. About whether she would look at him differently now. Whether she'd start treating him differently.
Whether she'd become one more person impressed by the name instead of the person behind it. Slowly, she typed:
(y/n) : "i'm shocked." A pause.
Then:
(y/n) : "but i'm not mad." Silence.
Then:
Arvid : "okay." Just one word. Yet somehow she could almost feel the relief behind it. She leaned back in her chair. Looking once more at the interview still frozen on her screen. Then back at their conversation. For weeks, she'd imagined this moment. The reveal. The answer. The mystery solved. She'd expected excitement. Maybe even disappointment. Instead, all she could think was one thing.
(y/n) : "you know what bothers me most?" The typing bubble appeared immediately.
Arvid : "what?" A smile slowly spread across her face.
(y/n) : "you let me believe you were a spy." The answer arrived so fast she knew he'd laughed.
Arvid : "to be fair."
Arvid : "you came up with that one yourself." And just like that, some of the tension broke. Not all of it. But enough for both of them to breathe again. The conversation should have become awkward after that. It would've made sense. They had spent weeks building a friendship around anonymity. And now the anonymity was gone. The mystery was gone. Everything should have felt different. Instead, somehow, it didn't. At least not immediately. Because after the spy argument, they somehow ended up discussing food. Then movies. Then dogs. Then Arvid sent her a picture of a vending machine that had stolen his money. And suddenly they were arguing about that instead. Normal. Completely normal. Almost suspiciously normal. By the time she got home that evening, they were still texting. Which felt ridiculous considering she'd accidentally uncovered his entire identity six hours earlier. She was curled up on her couch when another notification appeared.
Arvid : "so." She smiled immediately.
(y/n) : "so."
Arvid : "you're taking this weirdly well." Her eyebrows rose. Interesting.
(y/n) : "am i supposed to be screaming?"
Arvid : "a little."
(y/n) : "disappointing answer." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "most people react more." The message lingered on her screen. Because suddenly it wasn't a joke anymore. Most people. Not her. Everyone else. For the first time, she found herself wondering what that must be like. Never knowing if people liked you because of who you were. Or because they recognized your name. Slowly, she typed:
(y/n) : "i think i got lucky." A few seconds passed.
Arvid : "how?"
(y/n) : "i met you before i met Arvid Lindblad." Silence. No typing bubble. No answer. Nothing. And somehow that felt louder than any response.
Eventually:
Arvid : "that's a dangerous thing to say." Her heart skipped. Just once.
(y/n) : "why?" A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "because i like hearing it." She stared at the screen. The warmth that spread through her chest was immediate. Unfair. Completely unfair. Before she could answer, another message appeared.
Arvid : "also."
Arvid : "i'm still offended you thought i was a criminal." She laughed so hard she nearly dropped her phone. Again.
(y/n) : "you disappeared every weekend."
Arvid : "because i race."
(y/n) : "you traveled constantly."
Arvid : "because i race."
(y/n) : "you refused to answer questions."
Arvid : "okay that one is fair." She grinned. Victory. At least a small one. The conversation continued for another hour. Then two. The same way it always did. Easy. Comfortable. Until eventually another message appeared. One that made her sit up straighter.
Arvid : "can i ask something?"
(y/n) : "that's twice in one week."
Arvid : "be serious." Her smile softened.
(y/n) : "okay." Several seconds passed.
Then:
Arvid : "do you want to meet?" Everything stopped. Not dramatically. Not in some cinematic way. Just enough that she forgot to breathe for a second. Her eyes remained fixed on the screen. Reading the message once. Twice. Three times. Because after weeks of messages. After calls. After routines. After becoming part of each other's days. The possibility had always existed. Somewhere in the background. Distant. Abstract. Now suddenly it wasn't abstract anymore. Now it was real. The typing bubble appeared. Before she could answer.
Arvid : "you don't have to." A second message followed.
Arvid : "i just thought..." Then nothing. The sentence remained unfinished. Which somehow made it worse. Because for the first time since she'd met him, Arvid sounded nervous. Actually nervous. She smiled. Slowly. Then typed:
(y/n) : "yes." The answer came so fast she knew he'd been staring at his phone.
Arvid : "yeah?" Her smile widened.
(y/n) : "yeah." For several seconds, nothing happened.
Then:
Arvid : "okay." Another pause.
Then:
Arvid : "okay." She laughed softly. Because somehow, after all the airports. All the lies. All the mysteries. All the weeks spent talking to a stranger. The thing that finally made Arvid Lindblad nervous... Was asking her out for coffee. The meeting was scheduled for the following weekend. Which was, unfortunately, seven entire days away. Seven. Full. Days. An unreasonable amount of time. At least according to Arvid. She discovered this approximately twelve hours after agreeing. Because her phone vibrated at 8:02 a.m.
Arvid : "this is too far away." She smiled before she'd even fully opened her eyes.
(y/n) : "good morning to you too."
Arvid : "seven days."
(y/n) : "that's how calendars work."
Arvid : "i don't like it."
(y/n) : "dramatic."
Arvid : "realistic." She laughed softly. Then climbed out of bed. The conversation continued while she got ready for work. As usual. Like every morning. Like every day. And somehow that made the upcoming meeting feel even stranger. Because despite everything, she'd never actually seen him. Not really. Not in person. Not standing in front of her. Not looking directly at her. Not existing outside a screen. The thought followed her throughout the entire day. Until lunchtime. When Daniel unfortunately sat beside her. Again. She barely had time to greet him before her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "is that daniel?" She froze. Then slowly looked around. As if Arvid had somehow developed surveillance capabilities.
(y/n) : "how would you know that?"
Arvid : "intuition."
(y/n) : "that's concerning."
Arvid : "is it him?"
(y/n) : "yes." A response arrived instantly.
Arvid : "unfortunate." She immediately laughed. Daniel looked offended. "What?" "Nothing." "You always say that." Because there was no acceptable way to explain this conversation. Another notification appeared.
Arvid : "tell him i said hi."
(y/n) : "absolutely not."
Arvid : "coward."
(y/n) : "you're literally afraid of coffee dates." A full thirty seconds passed.
Then:
Arvid : "that was unnecessary." Her smile widened. Victory. Finally. A real victory. Because ever since they'd agreed to meet, Arvid had become suspiciously nervous. Not obvious enough that most people would notice. But she noticed. The delayed answers. The overthinking. The random subject changes. The fact that he'd already asked three separate times if she was sure. Which was honestly adorable. Though she would never tell him that. The teasing would be endless. The afternoon passed quickly. Work. Messages. The usual. Until late evening. She was sitting on her couch when her phone rang. Arvid. Again. Calls had become surprisingly normal after the first one. Not every day. But often enough. She answered immediately. "Hello." "Quick question." She smiled. "There it is." "What?" "The tone." "What tone?" "The one that means you're about to ask something ridiculous." A laugh echoed through the speaker. Dangerous laugh. Very dangerous laugh.
Then: "What if you hate me?" She blinked. Once. Twice. Three times. Then laughed. Hard. Actually hard. "What?" "I'm serious." "You're not." "I am." She buried her face in one of the couch cushions. Because somehow the idea was absurd. Completely absurd. After weeks of talking every day. After calls. After messages. After everything. This was what he was worried about? Eventually she managed to stop laughing. Barely. "Arvid." "Yeah?" "I voluntarily talk to you every day." Silence.
Then: "That's fair." "Thank you." A pause.
Then: "But what ifâ" "No." Another pause. Longer this time. Then a reluctant: "Okay." The smile remained on her face long after the conversation moved on. Because for all his confidence. For all the racing. For all the interviews and cameras and crowds. Arvid was somehow terrified of one thing. Her meeting him. And realizing he wasn't the person she'd imagined. The funny thing? She was starting to worry about exactly the same thing. The closer they got to the meeting, the worse it became. Not in a bad way. In an embarrassing way.
Because somehow, despite talking every single day for nearly two months, both of them had forgotten one important detail. They had never actually spent time together in person. Which meant they suddenly had entirely new things to worry about. She discovered this on Wednesday evening. Specifically when Arvid sent her a picture. Not unusual. He sent random pictures all the time. The problem was the content. It was a hoodie. Just a hoodie. Lying on a hotel bed. Nothing remarkable. Until she noticed the caption.
Arvid : "is this acceptable?" She frowned.
(y/n) : "it's a hoodie."
Arvid : "yes."
(y/n) : "a normal hoodie."
Arvid : "okay but is it acceptable?" She stared at the screen. Then started laughing. Because suddenly it all made sense.
(y/n) : "are you trying to plan an outfit?" Three dots appeared. Disappeared. Returned.
Then:
Arvid : "maybe." Her laughter immediately got worse.
(y/n) : "oh my god."
Arvid : "don't."
(y/n) : "you're planning outfits."
Arvid : "i am not."
(y/n) : "you literally are."
Arvid : "it's called preparation."
(y/n) : "it's called panic." Silence.
Then:
Arvid : "rude." She was still laughing when another picture arrived. A different hoodie. She nearly fell off the couch.
(y/n) : "ARVID."
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "there are two pictures."
Arvid : "and?"
(y/n) : "you're comparing options." A full minute passed.
Then:
Arvid : "which one?" The idiot. The absolute idiot. She buried her face in a cushion.
Because somehow Arvid Lindblad, racing driver, frequent traveler, professional mystery, was currently asking her to help him choose a hoodie. Eventually she answered.
(y/n) : "the black one."
Arvid : "good."
(y/n) : "good?"
Arvid : "that's the one i wanted."
(y/n) : "then why ask me?"
Arvid : "validation." She laughed again. Because honestly? At least he was self-aware. Later that night, they ended up on the phone. As usual. The conversation drifting from topic to topic. Untilâ "What are you wearing?" The question came out before she could stop herself. Silence.
Then: "That's a dangerous question." She rolled her eyes. "Not right now." "Oh." A pause.
Then: "That's less exciting." "Arvid." "What?" "I'm trying to figure out why you're acting weird." A laugh echoed through the speaker. "Maybe because i'm meeting someone." The smile that appeared on her face was immediate. "You've met people before." "Not this one." For a moment, neither of them said anything. The words settling between them. Not this one. Not just anyone. Her. The realization sent a strange warmth through her chest. One she was becoming increasingly familiar with. Eventually she cleared her throat. Trying very hard not to think about it. And failing completely. "So." "Yeah?" "You're nervous." A groan came through the phone. Victory. Instant victory. "Stop." "You are." "I'm not." "You are." "I'm hanging up." She laughed. "Sure." Silence.
Then: "A little." Her smile softened immediately. Because somehow that sounded more honest than anything else he'd said all week. "A little?" "A lot." That surprised her. Enough that she sat up straighter. Because Arvid wasn't usually the kind of person who admitted things like that. Not directly. Not without a joke. Not without hiding behind sarcasm. Yet here he was. A little nervous. A little vulnerable. And for some reason, that made her own anxiety disappear. Just a little.
Because maybe she wasn't the only one wondering if reality could ever live up to what they'd built through messages. Maybe she wasn't the only one scared of disappointment. Maybe they were both standing on the edge of the same cliff. Waiting to see what happened when they finally stepped forward. The meeting was tomorrow. Tomorrow. Not next week. Not in a few days. Tomorrow. Which meant neither of them could pretend it wasn't happening anymore. And unfortunately, both of them were handling that information terribly. She discovered this at exactly 9:13 p.m. When her phone buzzed.
Arvid : "hypothetically." She immediately groaned. Every time he started a sentence with hypothetically, something stupid followed.
(y/n) : "this is already a bad idea."
Arvid : "hypothetically."
Arvid : "if someone suddenly moved to another continent." She blinked.
(y/n) : "what?"
Arvid : "and therefore couldn't attend a coffee date."
(y/n) : "arvid."
Arvid : "hypothetically."
(y/n) : "you're not escaping." A full thirty seconds passed.
Then:
Arvid : "worth a try." She laughed. Because honestly? At this point his panic was becoming adorable. Which was dangerous. Very dangerous. The conversation continued while she got ready for bed. The same way it always did. Comfortable. Easy. Familiar. Until suddenly it wasn't. Because a new message appeared. And this one wasn't a joke.
Arvid : "can i be honest?" Her smile softened. Immediately.
(y/n) : "always." The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Returned. Gone again. Long enough that she wondered if he'd changed his mind. Then finally:
Arvid : "i think i've imagined tomorrow too many times." Her heart skipped. Just once.
(y/n) : "oh?" Another pause.
Arvid : "every version ends differently."
Arvid : "and somehow all of them are terrible." She stared at the screen. Because suddenly she could picture it. The overthinking. The endless scenarios. The anxiety. The uncertainty. And if she was being honest? She'd been doing exactly the same thing.
(y/n) : "for the record."
(y/n) : "every version in my head is terrible too." The answer came instantly.
Arvid : "seriously?"
(y/n) : "seriously."
Arvid : "okay that actually helps." A smile appeared on her face. Because of course it did. Neither of them was calm. Neither of them was confident. Neither of them knew what tomorrow would feel like. At least they were equally terrified. A few minutes passed. Then another message appeared.
Arvid : "what's your worst scenario?" She laughed.
(y/n) : "you first."
Arvid : "absolutely not."
(y/n) : "coward."
Arvid : "correct." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "fine."
Arvid : "you meet me."
Arvid : "and immediately realize i'm annoying." She stared. Then laughed so hard she nearly dropped her phone.
(y/n) : "immediately?"
Arvid : "within seconds."
(y/n) : "arvid."
Arvid : "what?"
(y/n) : "i already know you're annoying." Silence.
Then:
Arvid : "okay." Another pause.
Arvid : "that's fair." The warmth in her chest returned immediately. Because somehow that answer seemed to relax him more than anything else. Like he'd needed the reminder. Like he'd forgotten that she already knew him. Not the interviews. Not the racing driver. Not the public version. Him. The guy who walked into doors. The guy who compared hoodies for forty minutes. The guy who sent her dog pictures at seven in the morning. Eventually she crawled beneath her blanket. The room dark except for the glow of her screen. Another notification appeared.
Arvid : "i should sleep."
(y/n) : "probably."
Arvid : "i won't."
(y/n) : "same." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "tomorrow." For a moment she simply stared at the word. Tomorrow. After months of messages. After calls. After jokes. After becoming part of each other's lives. Tomorrow. Finally. Slowly, she typed:
(y/n) : "nice hoodie." His head snapped up immediately. Their eyes met. And just like thatâ Every prepared sentence disappeared. Every plan. Every joke. Gone. Because suddenly he was real. Actually real. Not a voice. Not a message. Not a picture. A person. Standing up so quickly he nearly knocked his chair over. She immediately started laughing. Which somehow broke the tension. A little. Arvid rubbed the back of his neck. Already smiling. "Hi." The word sounded strange without a screen between them. Real. Warm. Familiar. She smiled back. "Hi." For one horrible second they just stood there. Looking at each other. Both clearly trying to decide what normal people did in this situation. Handshake? Hug? Wave? Spontaneous combustion? Eventually Arvid solved the problem by awkwardly opening his arms. She laughed. Then stepped forward. The hug lasted maybe two seconds. Three at most. But it was enough. Enough to realize something. He felt familiar. Which shouldn't have been possible. And yet. When they finally pulled apart, Arvid looked relieved. Genuinely relieved. Like she'd just confirmed something important. "You exist." She blinked. Then burst out laughing. "That's your first sentence?" "I've had a stressful week." "Clearly." The smile that appeared on his face was immediate. The same smile from the interviews. The same smile from the photos. But somehow softer. More real. He gestured toward the empty chair. They sat. Silence settled between them for approximately four seconds.
Then: "I can't believe you're real." She pointed at him. "See? You keep saying weird things." "You spent two months inside my phone." "That's not how phones work." "That's exactly how phones work." She rolled her eyes. And just like thatâ Something clicked. The awkwardness faded. Not completely. Just enough. Enough to breathe. Enough to talk. Enough to recognize the person she'd spent months getting to know. Because underneath the nerves. Underneath the reality of finally meeting. He was still Arvid. Still the guy who sent dog pictures. Still the guy who hated Daniel. Still the guy who thought pineapple belonged on pizza. Unfortunately. A waitress appeared beside the table. "Can I get you anything?" Before she could answerâ "I'll get the coffee." She looked at him. Immediately suspicious. Arvid looked pleased with himself. Very pleased. Dangerously pleased. "Oh no." "Oh yes." He grinned. Then turned toward the waitress. "Whatever she wants." The waitress nodded and left. She narrowed her eyes. "You're insufferable." "I told you I'd buy better coffee." The memory hit instantly. That conversation. That text. Weeks ago. And suddenly they were both laughing. Because somehow. After months of messages. After all the anxiety. After all the overthinking. Their first real meeting had started exactly the same way their friendship had. With coffee. The surprising part wasn't that the conversation flowed. It was how quickly it happened. Because she'd expected awkwardness. At least a little. They'd spent months talking through screens. Months with time to think before answering. Months without having to worry about eye contact. Or body language. Or silence.
Yet somehow, twenty minutes later, they were arguing about movies exactly the same way they always did. "You're wrong." "I'm objectively correct." "That's not how opinions work." "It is when I'm right." She laughed. The same way she always laughed. The same way she did over text. The same way she did on the phone. And suddenly it hit her. Nothing had changed. Or maybe everything had changed. But not in the way she'd expected. Because Arvid didn't feel like a stranger. He felt like someone she'd known for years. The realization was interrupted when the waitress returned with their drinks. Arvid immediately looked smug. Very smug. Dangerously smug. She took one sip. Then narrowed her eyes. Unfortunately. The coffee was good. Very good. "This changes nothing." His grin widened. "It changes everything." "It does not." "It proves I was right." "You got lucky." "I never get lucky." The look she gave him made him laugh. A real laugh. The one she liked. The one she'd spent entirely too much time thinking about after their first phone call. Dangerous. Very dangerous. She quickly looked away. Which was a mistake. Because Arvid noticed immediately. Of course he did. "You okay?" She cursed internally. Because his expression was genuine. Concerned. Completely unaware of the problem. Unfortunately, the problem was him. "I'm fine." "Hm." That sound alone told her he didn't believe her. But thankfully, he let it go. For now. The conversation drifted again. Work. Travel. Food. The usual. Until eventually she leaned back in her chair. Studying him. Really studying him. And suddenlyâ "You're taller than I imagined." Arvid immediately burst out laughing. "That's exactly what I said." "I know." "You made fun of me." "Because it was weird." "It was accurate." She rolled her eyes. Then paused. Because something else had just occurred to her. Something significantly worse. "Oh no." "What?" She pointed at him. Accusingly. "You were telling the truth." Arvid blinked. Once. Twice. Then immediately looked suspicious. "About what?" "The laugh." "What laugh?" "The laugh." He was still looking confused. Which somehow made it worse. "The laugh from the voice notes." Understanding appeared instantly. Then a smug grin. The worst possible outcome. "Oh." "Oh?" "Oh." She covered her face. Because now he looked entirely too pleased with himself. "This is bad." "This sounds promising." "I should've never told you." "No, keep going." She groaned. Arvid was actually enjoying this. Far too much. "You have an annoying laugh." His grin widened. "Interesting." "Very annoying." "Go on." "I hate it." "You absolutely don't." Unfortunately. He was correct. Again. The silence that followed wasn't awkward. Just warm. Comfortable.
Then: "Can I hug you?" The question caught her completely off guard. Not because of the hug. Because he asked. Like he genuinely wanted permission. Like it mattered. The answer came easily. "Yeah." Relief flashed across his face. Just for a second. Then he stepped forward. The hug felt different this time. Not awkward. Not uncertain. Comfortable. Familiar. The kind of hug that lasted a second longer than necessary. The kind neither of them seemed eager to end. When they finally stepped back, both of them looked slightly embarrassed. Which was fair.
Because neither of them seemed to know what to do with the fact that meeting in person had somehow made everything worse. Or better. Possibly both. Arvid looked down at his phone. Then back at her. Then sighed. "Duty calls." She laughed. "Your mysterious racing driver duties?" His expression immediately became offended. "Dramatic racing driver duties." "My mistake." "Exactly." The smile returned. The easy one. The familiar one. The one she'd spent months getting attached to. Then he started walking backward toward the exit. Actually backward. Like an idiot. "Don't walk into a door." "I'll be fine." The confidence lasted approximately three seconds. Because he immediately turned around and nearly walked directly into a chair. She burst out laughing. So did he. And somehow that made leaving easier. A little. At the door he paused. Raised a hand. Then pointed at her. Accusingly. "We're texting later." The statement made her smile. Not a question. Not a maybe. A certainty. A habit. A promise. Just like that first phone call. Just like every morning. Just like every night. So she nodded. "Obviously." The grin that appeared on his face was immediate. Then he left. And for a moment she remained standing there. Watching the door close behind him. The afternoon replaying itself in her head. The coffee. The conversations. The laugh. The hug. The way absolutely none of it had been disappointing. Her phone buzzed. She looked down. One new message. Of course.
Arvid : "made it outside." She laughed instantly.
(y/n) : "congratulations."
Arvid : "thank you." A second message appeared before she could answer.
Arvid : "still glad you came." The warmth returned immediately. Dangerous. Very dangerous. But this time she didn't try to ignore it. Because after everything that had happened today, denying it felt pointless. So instead, she smiled. And typed back.
(y/n) : "me too." Six months later. The funny thing was that neither of them remembered the exact moment it happened. Not the moment they met. Not the first coffee. Not the first phone call. Not even the first kiss. When people asked how they got together, they always expected a story. A specific moment. A turning point. A grand romantic gesture. Something cinematic. Instead, they usually looked at each other. Then laughed. Because the truth was embarrassingly simple. They never really stopped talking. That was it. That was the whole story. A wrong number became daily messages. Daily messages became phone calls. Phone calls became habits. Habits became feelings. And somewhere along the way, neither of them wanted to leave. It was a surprisingly unromantic explanation. At least until someone looked closer. Because there was something romantic about choosing the same person every day. Again. And again. And again. Which was exactly what had happened. Even now. Months later. Their conversation hadn't really ended. It had simply changed forms. Sometimes it happened through text. Sometimes through calls. Sometimes from opposite ends of a couch. Sometimes from opposite sides of Europe. But it never stopped. Ever. Which was why Arvid's phone buzzed at six in the morning. He didn't even open his eyes. Just reached blindly across the nightstand. Found the device. Unlocked it. And immediately smiled.
(y/n) : "good luck today." A second message followed.
(y/n) : "don't walk into anything." The smile widened. Of course. After all this time, she still hadn't let that go. He typed back without thinking.
Arvid : "rude." The reply arrived almost instantly. Which meant she was already awake. A fact he found deeply unfair.
(y/n) : "accurate."
Arvid : "i hate you."
(y/n) : "no you don't." Unfortunately. She was correct. Again. Arvid dropped his head back against the pillow. Still smiling. Then another message appeared.
(y/n) : "call me later." His expression softened immediately. The way it always did when it came to her.
Arvid : "always." The answer was automatic. Easy. True. Because no matter where he was. No matter what country. No matter how busy the weekend became. He always called. The routine had survived everything. The races. The travel. The interviews. The distance. The relationship. Nothing had changed that. And honestly? Neither of them wanted it to. A few hours later, she was sitting at work when her phone vibrated. One new picture. She opened it. And immediately laughed. Because somehow. Somehow. Arvid had managed to spill coffee on himself. Again.
(y/n) : "this is getting embarrassing."
Arvid : "the cup attacked me."
(y/n) : "sure."
Arvid : "i'm the victim."
(y/n) : "that's not what the evidence suggests." A photo arrived. Coffee stain. Black hoodie. Offended expression. She laughed so hard one of her coworkers looked over. Unfortunately. That coworker was Daniel. "What?" "Nothing." Daniel sighed dramatically. "You still do that." She smiled. Because yes. She did. Some things never changed. Her phone buzzed again.
Arvid : "who's with you?" She stared. Then immediately started laughing. Months. It had been months. And somehowâ Somehowâ He was still doing this.
(y/n) : "daniel." A full thirty seconds passed.
Then:
Arvid : "unfortunate." She nearly dropped her phone. Exactly the same. Absolutely no growth. None whatsoever. And somehow she loved him for it. Later that evening, she arrived home exhausted. Long day. Too many meetings. Not enough coffee. The usual. She kicked off her shoes. Dropped onto the couch. And finally checked her messages. Three missed texts. All from Arvid.
Arvid : "where are you?"
Arvid : "rude."
Arvid : "i found another dog." A picture followed. A golden retriever. Very fluffy. Very happy. She smiled immediately. Then typed:
(y/n) : "he looks polite." The response arrived less than ten seconds later.
Arvid : "MARRY ME." She laughed so hard she almost dropped the phone. Again. Because that had become another running joke. One that started three months ago. One that appeared whenever: She agreed with him. She laughed at his jokes. She sent pictures of dogs. She existed. The answer was always the same.
(y/n) : "you already asked." Silence.
Then:
Arvid : "fair." A second later:
Arvid : "still yes though?" Her smile softened. Because beneath the joke. Beneath the teasing. Beneath all the nonsense. There was something real. Something steady. Something they had built together. One message at a time. One conversation at a time. One day at a time. She looked down at the screen. Then typed:
(y/n) : "still yes." The typing bubble appeared immediately. Then disappeared. Then returned.
Finally:
Arvid : "good." A pause.
Then:
Arvid : "wrong number?" She laughed. Because after everything. After months. After all the airports. The coffee. The calls. The races. The mystery. The first date. The first kiss. He still came back to that. To the beginning. To the message that started everything. Smiling, she typed back:
The road to Busan isn't measured in kilometers, but in the memories that resurface with every turn. For Jaeha, returning home is like facing a mirror she has avoided for a decade.
Between the scent of her mother's ginger tea and the oil-stained walls of her fatherâs garage, the 'Ghost Pilot' disappears to make way for the daughter. In the silence of the old family house, words finally find their way home. A silver pendant, a yellowed letter, and the roar of an old blue go-kart become the symbols of a long-awaited reconciliation.
Jaeha doesn't just find her roots; she discovers that her two worldsâthe stage and the trackâwere never meant to be a choice, but a harmony. As she leaves the coast for the glitz of Monaco, she carries with her the most precious of victories: the peace of a closed loop and the strength of a fatherâs promise. The race of her life is about to begin, and this time, she isn't running away. She is flying.
Masterlist previous    next
The road wound between the hills, lined with trees whose leaves shone in the late afternoon light. The familiar signs passed slowly by: Busan South â 4 km, Port â 2 km. In the car, the radio barely murmured, drowned out by the steady hum of the engine.
Jaeha held the steering wheel with one hand, the other resting on the edge of the half-open window. The warm wind brushed against her fingers. She had driven for a long time, without really looking at the time, as if simply moving forward was enough. Each kilometer brought her back to a place she knew too well â and yet was afraid to face.
When she turned onto the small country road, her heart raced. The landscape became even more familiar: the cherry trees planted by her father, the fences repainted crookedly, the neighbor's old dog asleep on the doorstep. Everything seemed unchanged. Even the air carried that mixture of sea and wood that she hadn't breathed for years.
At the end of the path, the house appeared. Small, bleached by time, its blue shutters half-closed. In front, a flowerpot burst with red geraniums. And there, under the setting sun, everything seemed to stop for a moment.
Jaeha turned off the engine. The silence that followed was almost deafening. She remained motionless for a moment, her hands gripping the steering wheel, her gaze fixed on the front door. She had last walked through that door with a gym bag and a dream too big for the room she was leaving. Today, she was returning with everything she had built â and everything she had left behind.
She took a deep breath and got out of the car. Her footsteps crunched on the gravel. In front of the door, she hesitated. Her fingers trembled slightly as she pressed the doorbell. The sound echoed through the house, distant, like an echo from the past.
A few seconds later, the handle turned. The door opened slowly. Her mother appeared, dressed in a light apron, her hair pulled back, her hands still damp from washing dishes. Time had left fine traces on her face, but her gaze had not changed â that same mixture of gentleness and quiet strength.
For a second, they stared at each other without a word. Then the mother brought a hand to her mouth, as if she feared the image would slip away. âJaeha⊠â
Her voice trembled slightly. The girl smiled awkwardly, almost shyly. âHello, eomma. â
That simple word broke the silence. The mother stepped forward and took her in her arms. No tears at first, just that contact, that embrace that no ocean, no year had managed to erase.
They remained like that for a long time, without moving. Then the mother stepped back, looked her up and down. âYou've lost weight, âshe said finally. âI've grown differently, âreplied Jaeha with a little laugh.
The woman shook her head, emotion still catching in her throat. âCome in, quickly. You'll catch a cold. â
The inside of the house had that old-fashioned scent â a mixture of soap, waxed wood and simmering soup. The frames hanging on the wall hadn't moved: a family photo, a child's drawing, a yellowed diploma. On the table, a flowered tablecloth, a teapot, two still-steaming bowls.
âWere you having dinner? âJaeha asked. âYes, but I knew you'd be here eventually, âthe mother replied with a smile. âSo I made a little too much rice. As always. â
Jaeha sat down slowly. Her movements were cautious, as if she were afraid of disturbing something fragile. The mother served the tea without a word, then sat down opposite her. Their eyes met again. Everything that had not been said for years seemed to float between them â not like a weight, but like a presence.
âYou look tired, âsaid the mother gently. âI am a little. But it will be alright. ââYou're not sleeping enough. ââI sleep... elsewhere now. ââElsewhere, but never really, is that right? â
Jaeha smiled slightly, without replying. She brought the cup to her lips. The tea tasted of honey and ginger â the same tea she used to drink as a child after training. A taste of care and memory.
âAnd Dad? âshe finally asked.
The mother paused briefly, then looked down at her cup. âHe's at the garage, as always. He says he's not working anymore, but he always finds something to fix. ââDid he know I was coming? ââNo. I wanted to leave it as a surprise. â
Jaeha nodded slowly. His heart was beating faster. The word garage had awakened a thousand images: the noise of tools, his father's short laugh, the heat of a running engine.
Her mother placed her hand on hers. âHe's waiting for you, you know. Even if he doesn't say so. ââI know. ââHe's always waited for you. He knew you'd come back when you were ready. â
Silence fell again, gentle and full of respect. Through the window, the light could be seen fading over the garden, the shadows lengthening, the fireflies beginning to dance.
âHow long are you staying? âasked the mother. âI don't know yet. Maybe one day. Maybe two. ââStay as long as you like. There's no time limit on this house. â
Jaeha gave a tender smile. âThank you, eomma. â
The mother stood up, gently opened a drawer, and took out a small package wrapped in beige fabric. âI kept this for you. â
Inside, a small silver pendant, a simple circle engraved with the word: ëčí â vol. âIt belonged to your father, âshe said. âHe wore it when he went shopping for the first time. He wanted to give it to you when you found your own heaven. â
Jaeha took the jewel between her fingers. The metal, cold to the touch, nevertheless seemed to give off a gentle warmth. She closed her eyes for a moment, as if to absorb its weight.
âHe's waiting for you in the garage, âthe mother repeated softly. âGo see him. He won't say anything important, you know him. But look at him closely. Sometimes, eyes speak louder than words. â
Jaeha nodded, then stood up. Before leaving, she turned around. Her mother was still looking at her, her smile full of sweetness.
âYou'll come back for dinner, right? ââI promise. â
She crossed the threshold, her heart heavy but light. The evening light bathed the courtyard in a golden hue. The sound of cicadas rose in the warm air. And at the end of the garden, the old garage waited, silent, like a promise frozen in time.
The path to the garage was short, but it seemed longer than any straightaway on a racetrack. Each step stirred up a fine dust that clung to his shoes. The sun was sinking behind the hills, casting an orange, almost soft light on the building's metal roof. The walls bore the marks of time: traces of rust, peeling paint, and an old "Choi Motors" sign, half-erased by the years.
Jaeha placed a hand on the handle. The metal was warm, familiar. She took a deep breath before pushing the door open.
The air inside had a smell she had never forgotten: a mixture of oil, rubber, metal, and salt. That scent was the smell of her childhood. The shelves groaned under the weight of tools: screwdrivers, wrenches, boxes of bolts carefully labeled by hand. On the back wall, an old calendar still read â2012, âas if time had stopped the day she left. A gray cover covered a small blue go-kart, the one from her early days.
She approached it slowly. Her fingers trembled slightly as she lifted the fabric. The blue had lost some of its vibrancy, but the shape, the marks of the impact, everything was intact. She ran her hand over the seat, the steering wheel, the number â17 âstill visible on the side. A silent tear welled up in her eye, but she wiped it away with a discreet flick of her wrist.
âIt starts up again, you know. â
The voice, deep and familiar, made her freeze. She turned around. Her father stood in the doorway, arms crossed, clothes stained with grease. His hair had turned white, his shoulders had stooped a little, but his eyes⊠his eyes were the same: clear, attentive, patient.
For a moment, they simply looked at each other. Neither moved. Then, with a slow gesture, he advanced. His steps made the ground creak.
âYou haven't changed anything, âshe murmured. âAnd you, you've changed everything, âhe replied with a discreet smile.
She laughed softly, a second too late. âI think I've just found my speed. ââThat's good. As long as you know when to brake. â
He placed his hand on the kart's hood, as if checking its temperature. âI used to run it from time to time, âhe said. âJust to make sure it didn't get cold. ââYou kept it⊠ââI always keep what runs well. And what I miss. â
A silence settled in, dense but not heavy. Only the sound of a fly trapped against the window could be heard, and outside, the cicadas began their evening concert.
âI thought you'd be angry, âshe said finally. âWhy? ââBecause I left without warning. Because I lived two lives without telling you. ââAngry? No. I was worried. And a little jealous. ââJealous? ââYes. Jealous that you dared to do what I couldn't. â
The tone was not accusatory, just disarmingly sincere. Jaeha felt her shoulders slowly relax. He pulled up a wooden crate, sat down, then indicated another stool. She obeyed. They remained like that, side by side, watching the go-kart as one might watch an old film without a soundtrack. Time seemed suspended.
âDo you remember the first time you stalled? âhe asked. âYes. You yelled at me. ââNo. I yelled 'catch your breath.' You thought I was scolding you. ââI was terrified. ââAnd you started again anyway. That's the day I knew. ââKnow what? ââThat you would go further than me. â
He turned his head slightly, looking at her with a tenderness he no longer even tried to hide. His eyes shone with a simple, almost childlike emotion. âI saw your races, âhe murmured. âYour concerts too. Your mother showed me the videos. ââAnd? ââAnd I recognized that look. Yours, the one from here. The same one you had when you were nine and wanted to beat up all the boys in the neighborhood. â
Jaeha laughed, a little embarrassed. âI didn't always win. ââYou still won in your own way. You went further. You made noise, but beautiful noise. â
A gentle silence fell again. Her father stood up, rummaged in a toolbox and took out a worn adjustable wrench. He placed it in his daughter's hand. The metal was warm, familiar.
âThat's the one you used for your first adjustment, âhe said. âI wanted to give it back to you. ââDoes it still work? ââLike everything that has been used for love. â
She held it tightly in her palm. This simple object, seemingly ordinary, weighed like an invisible medal. It represented everything she had received without ever truly understanding it.
He gave a calm smile, as if he had been waiting for this phrase forever. Then, in a lighter tone: âSo? Do you want us to start it up? ââThe go-kart? ââYes. Let's see if it still has some heart. â
He poured some gasoline, checked two cables, and turned the key. The engine coughed, hesitated, then roared to life with a clear sound. The noise filled the entire garage, resonating in their chests like an echo of life. Jaeha closed her eyes, a smile on her lips. It was the same sound, the same rhythm, the same promise as before. She felt her father place a hand on her shoulder.
âDo you hear that? ââYes. ââThat's it, the real sound of the world. Not the one imposed on you, not the one applauded. The one you create. â
She nodded, unable to speak. The engine continued to run for a moment, then quietly stopped. The silence that followed was full, inhabited, almost sacred.
âYou know, âhe continued in a low voice, âI was never worried about you getting lost. ââNo? ââNo. I knew that, whatever happened, you would find your way. You always have. â
She felt her eyes blur. But they weren't tears of sadness â just that overflowing peace that finally bursts forth. Her father wiped his hands on a cloth, then added softly: âCome and have dinner with us tonight. We'll grill some fish. Like before. ââLike before, âshe repeated, smiling.
He turned away, put away his tools, then, as he was about to leave, said in a calm voice: âAnd tomorrow, we'll go see the sea. It has things to tell you, too. â
When he left, she stood alone for a moment in the garage. The setting sun streamed through the dirty windows, casting golden reflections on the blue go-kart. She sat down on her father's stool, the wrench still in her hand. Beneath her fingers, the metal still vibrated slightly, as if it retained the memory of the engine. And in this silence, she felt the quiet certainty of those who have nothing left to prove.
The past had not disappeared. It was simply waiting for someone to come back and listen to it.
The next day, the sky was covered with a fine mist. A milky light bathed the coast, blurring the outlines of the world. The sea breathed slowly, calm, its waves breaking on the sand in a hypnotic rhythm. The salty air mingled with the scent of seaweed and the wind.
Jaeha walked barefoot, shoes in hand. Her steps left light imprints that immediately filled with water. With each wave, the sea gently erased them, as if to remind her that everything eventually returns to the same place.
His father walked beside him. He was still wearing his old cap, the one he'd worn when he used to wait for him at the edge of the go-kart tracks. His movements were slow, deliberate, those of a man who had stopped running a long time ago. Between them, the silence wasn't empty. It was filled with a fragile peace, the kind you find after talking a lot, loving a lot, missing a lot.
âDo you come here often? âJaeha asked. âEvery morning, âhe replied without looking at her. âThe sea helps me silence everything else. ââDoes it listen to you? ââIt listens to everyone, but it only answers those who are silent. â
She smiled at that sentence. He had always had this simple way of saying the deepest things, without ever trying to explain them. The wind slightly lifted a strand of her hair. She closed her eyes for a moment, breathing in the salty air.
âYou know, âshe said, âwhen I was in Europe, I sometimes tried to find that smell again. The smell of salt, of wind, of the engine warming up in the sun. But it was never the same. â
âThatâs normal. You canât recreate the starting point. You just learn not to run away from it anymore. â
They walked on for a while longer without saying a word. The sand crunched under their feet. A couple of fishermen were putting away their nets further on, seagulls circled above them. The sea, for its part, continued its song, even, unchanging.
The father finally stopped. He took an envelope, yellowed with age, from his jacket pocket. The paper was slightly crumpled, the edges dog-eared. He handed it to his daughter without a word.
Jaeha took it, hesitantly. The writing on the front was hers, fine and slanted: âFor Jaeha, the day she finds her own breath. â
She looked up at him, surprised. âWhen did you write that? ââThe day you left for Seoul. You were still asleep. I never knew whether to give it to you. ââWhy now? ââBecause I think you've found your voice. And it's time you knew what I would have told you if I'd had the courage back then. â
She slowly opened the envelope. Inside, a simple sheet of paper, slightly stained. The writing was firm, precise. She read it aloud, her voice barely trembling.
âMy daughter,
 By the time you read these lines, you will have already set off. Perhaps towards the light, perhaps towards weariness. You will feel you have to choose between several paths, but remember: roads always converge. There is no right direction.
There is your own rhythm, your inner engine. Learn to listen to it, and not let it be drowned out by the noise of others. I won't always be there to applaud you, but I'll be there to wait for you. No matter the distance, I'll stay on the edge of your track, listening to your sound.
Because that sound is proof that you're alive. And if one day you stop, it won't be the end. It will just be a moment to breathe.
â Appa. â
The reading stopped in a silence heavy with sea air. She slowly closed the letter, her fingers trembling. The words seemed to float around them, carried by the wind.
âYou should have given it to me sooner, âshe murmured. âNo, âhe replied softly. âYou wouldn't have heard it. You needed to experience everything it contained first. â
She nodded, unable to speak. Her eyes stung, but she refused to let the tears fall. He placed a hand on her shoulder, firm and reassuring.
âI've spent my life searching for the finish line, âshe said in a low voice. âThere isn't one, my daughter. There's only the road. ââAnd if I get lost again? ââThen come back here. The sea remembers everything. â
The wind intensified, lifting the sand around them. The sky opened slightly, letting in a golden light. They remained there, motionless, facing the sea, listening to the world breathe.
Jaeha took a step forward, the letter still in her hand. She let the paper drift gently away, the wind carrying it towards the waves. The envelope floated for a few seconds before disappearing.
âAren't you keeping it? âasked her father. âIt's already back to me, âshe replied.
He looked at her for a long time, then nodded, satisfied. A peaceful silence enveloped them. They started walking again, their steps synchronized on the wet sand. In the distance, the sun was beginning to set. Its reflections danced on the sea, tracing a luminous line that seemed to connect the sky and the water. Jaeha followed it with her eyes.
âYou see, Appa, âshe said after a moment. âThat line over there... maybe that's it, the finish line. ââNo, âhe replied with a smile. âIt's yours. It doesn't end, it continues. â
They stopped to contemplate her. The wind blew gently through their hair. The steady sound of the waves drowned out their breathing. It was as if the whole world held its breath for them for a moment.
âI love you, âshe said simply. âI know. And I'm proud of you. Not of what you do. Of who you are. â
The words resonated in the air, clear and light. They didn't need to say anything more. The sea, behind them, was already erasing their footprints. But the promise would remain â engraved somewhere between the sound of the wind and the silence of the engine.
The house was already asleep. On the ground floor, the light from the living room barely filtered under the door. The regular ticking of the clock punctuated the silence. Outside, the sea murmured, invisible but present, like a calm breath at the bottom of the world.
Jaeha slowly climbed the stairs, her fingers sliding on the wooden banister. Each step creaked in the same way as before. When she reached the landing, she stopped for a moment. The door to her room had remained ajar, as if time had left it that way to wait for her.
She pushed gently. Nothing had changed. The walls, painted a faded blue, still bore the slightly warped posters of old idols and miniature cars. On the desk, an old spiral notebook, a capless pen, a slightly crooked trophy. His bed, with its folded cover, looked like a frozen memory. Everything seemed smaller, as if the room itself had shrunk over the years.
She went in, closed the door behind her. The air smelled of dust, paper, and nostalgia. Each object was a fragment of what she had been â and of what she had not yet understood. She placed her bag on the desk and sat down on the school chair. The wood creaked under her weight. In front of her, the open window let in the night breeze, which made the curtain dance gently. In the distance, the waves could be heard.
She remained like that for a long time, simply looking at the room, her gaze lost among the shadows. Then, slowly, she took a new notebook with a white cover out of her bag. She opened it to the first page. The silence thickened. She picked up the pen, took a deep breath, and began to write.
To you,
The little girl who dreamed of going faster than the wind and singing louder than fear. I know you've often been afraid, and that you've blamed yourself for trembling. But look where your trembling has led you. You thought you were running towards the future.
In reality, you were running towards yourself. You lived two lives at once, without ever choosing between them. You learned that it wasn't a crime to want it all, even when the world told you it was too much. You held on, even when no one understood the path you were on. You were hurt, yes. You doubted yourself. But with each fall, you got back up. And that's all it took. Today, I came back here. To where it all began.
 And you know what? You were right. The noise, the speed, the light â it was all just to bring you back here, to this quiet place, where you can finally breathe without having to prove you deserve your breath. So thank you. Thank you for believing it was possible. Thank you for disobeying fears, judgments, and limitations. I have nothing to teach you, little me. I only come to give back what you left me: your courage, your madness, your gentleness. And if you ever hear the engine noise again, somewhere, don't be afraid. It's me continuing the race, over there, a little further along the same line.
 â You, now grown up.
When she put down the pen, Jaeha's hand trembled slightly. She slowly reread the words, one by one, as if to make sure they were true. Then she closed the notebook, gently blew on it as one blows on a flame to make it last longer. She slipped it into the desk drawer, in the exact spot where her old childhood notebooks lay. Then she took out a folded sheet of paper, tore off a small piece, and wrote only:
Don't close the drawer too quickly. The air still needs to circulate.
She placed the paper on the notebook and gently closed the drawer.
The wind had strengthened outside. It made the window rattle gently, bringing with it the sound of the sea. She got up, went to lean against the sill, her arms crossed. The night was clear. The lights of the port were reflected on the water in moving shards. The world seemed to breathe to its own rhythm. She thought of Yuri, Woozi, Hoshi, her father, all those who, in their own way, had kept the engine running when she no longer had the strength. And of the little girl she had been, the one who believed that courage was never stopping.
âNo, âshe murmured. âCourage is accepting to slow down. â
She sat up and blew out the candle on the desk. The room lit up one last time before plunging into darkness. The moon, high in the sky, cast a soft light on her face. Her features seemed peaceful, almost asleep. She smiled slightly, a smile without witness. Then she left the room quietly, closing the door behind her.
On the other side, the new notebook lay in the half-open drawer. The wind made the sheet of paper resting on it tremble, like the beating of a wing. And in the silence of the house, one could have believed, for a moment, that someone was still writing.
She was about to leave the room when a soft creak was heard behind the door. The handle turned slowly, and her mother's silhouette appeared in the crack, bathed in the light from the hallway. Her eyes, half-closed with fatigue, still held the quiet sweetness of the end of the day. âAren't you asleep yet? âshe asked in a low voice.
Jaeha gave a small smile. âI was going to bed. ââI heard movement. I thought you might need some tea. â
She entered, holding a small, steaming cup in her hands. The scent of ginger and honey immediately filled the room, familiar and soothing. The mother placed the cup on the desk, right next to the closed notebook. Her gaze lingered on it for a few seconds before turning to her daughter.
âYou were writing? ââYes⊠a little. For myself. For who I was. ââSo, what did you tell him? â
Jaeha remained silent, her eyes lost on the still-open sheet of paper. She shrugged slightly. âThat everything was alright. That I had finally understood. ââUnderstood what? ââThat it wasn't a big deal to be afraid. Or to fall. Or to doubt. That all of that was part of the journey. â
His mother approached and placed a hand on his arm. âThat's what I was trying to tell you, once. But you were going too fast to hear me. ââYes, âJaeha whispered. âI had to fall to hear. â
They remained side by side for a moment, silent. Outside, the sound of the waves seemed to mingle with the breath of the wind that passed through the half-open window. The curtain rippled gently, projecting the moving shadows of the garden branches onto the wall.
âYou know, âthe mother continued in a lower voice, âyour father always said you weren't made for silence. ââAnd you? ââI always said you'd find it eventually. Not because you'd slow down, but because you'd learn to breathe in it. â
Jaeha lowered her eyes. Her fingers played mechanically with the handle of the still-warm cup. âFor a long time, I believed that silence was failure. That if the world no longer made noise around me, it meant I had disappeared. â
âSilence, my daughter, is what remains when noise no longer needs to prove its existence. â
She looked up at her mother, moved. Their eyes met, filled with a peaceful tenderness. Neither of them tried to break the spell. They no longer needed to justify themselves.
The mother sighed, a gentle smile playing at the corners of her lips. âYou were away from us for a long time, but you never really left home, you know. ââI couldn't come back before, âJaeha murmured. âNot without finding what I was looking for. ââAnd now? ââNow, I think I've found it. â
She put down the cup, stood up, and went to the window. The moon was drawing a long silver ribbon on the sea. The reflection trembled slightly on the surface of the water, like a slow breath. âIt's beautiful, âshe breathed.
âYes. It's the same landscape as before. ââNo, âreplied Jaeha. âIt's different now. Perhaps because I look at it differently. â
The mother approached, placed her hand on her shoulder. Their silence was worth more than any words. They remained there for a moment, motionless, watching the sea spread its calm over the world.
âYou know, âthe mother continued after a long moment, âyour father told me earlier that he was afraid he wouldnât recognize you. ââAnd? ââHe recognized you right away. Even under your helmet. He told me, âShe drives like she used to. Except before, she was running away. Now, sheâs going home.â â
Jaeha smiled, her eyes moist. She turned around and hugged her mother. âThank you, eomma. ââFor what? ââFor not closing the door. â
The embrace was long and silent. Not a farewell, but a peaceful reunion. An embrace of peace.
When they parted, the mother ran a hand through her daughter's hair, just as she had when she was a child. âYou should sleep, âshe said softly. âThe sea awaits you again tomorrow. And your father will make too much coffee, as always. â
âI know. â
The mother walked towards the door, then turned around before going out. âDo you know what your father told me when you were born? ââNo. ââHe said: âThis child will have two engines. She'll just have to learn how to make them beat together.â â
Jaeha remained motionless, her heart filled with a gentle warmth. The door closed softly. Silence returned, but this time, it was no longer empty.
She lay back down on the bed, the moonlight caressing her face. Her gaze drifted towards the half-open drawer where the notebook lay. The wind, once again, made the sheet of paper resting on it tremble.
She closed her eyes. Her last breath before sleep mingled with the sound of the wind and the waves. And in this mixture, one might have thought one could hear a whisper: âYou're back, finally. â
The next few days passed in a slow, golden blur, far from the frantic pace of the world circuits. Time in Busan didn't follow the ticking of a stopwatch; it followed the rising of the tide and the smell of the charcoal grill. Jaeha spent her mornings in the garage with her father. They didn't talk muchâthey didn't need to anymore. The clink of wrenches against metal was their conversation.
She helped him restore an old engine from a neighbor's fishing boat. Her hands, once only accustomed to the high-tech precision of F1 steering wheels, found a strange pleasure in the raw, heavy grease of local machinery. One afternoon, as she was wiping a smear of oil from her forehead, her father looked at her and handed her a cold bottle of soda.
âYou have your motherâs patience today, âhe remarked, leaning against the workbench. âUsually, youâre looking for the exit before youâve even finished the job. ââMaybe I finally realized the exit isnât going anywhere, âshe replied, taking a long sip. âItâll be there when Iâm ready. â
They spent their evenings on the porch, watching the harbor lights flicker into existence. Her mother would bring out plates of spicy grilled octopus, and for a few hours, Jaeha wasn't the "Ice Queen of the Paddock" or the global pop sensation. She was just a daughter. The weight she had carried in her chest for yearsâthe need to justify her existence through speedâhad finally dissolved into the sea air.
On her final morning, the mist was thick over the water. She walked down to the docks alone. The air was cold and sharp. She watched the fishermen preparing their nets, their movements rhythmic and ancient. She realized then that her "two engines"âthe music and the racingâwere no longer fighting for space. They were the twin pulses of the same heart.
She returned to the house to find her bags already by the door. Her mother was tucking a small container of homemade kimchi into the side pocket. âFor when you miss the taste of home, âher mother said, her eyes reflecting a mix of sadness and pride. Jaeha hugged her tightly. âIâll be back sooner this time. I promise. â
Her father was waiting by the car. He didn't offer a long goodbye. He simply reached into his pocket and handed her a small, worn leather keychain with a miniature brass propeller. âFor your next flight, âhe said gruffly. âKeep the rhythm steady, Jaeha. âShe climbed into the car, and as she drove down the winding hill, she watched them in the rearview mirror until they were just two small dots against the blue of the Korean coast.
The transition back to the West was a sensory shock. The long flight from Seoul to Nice was a suspended moment in time, a transition between the soul of Busan and the artifice of the Riviera. When she stepped off the plane at the private terminal, the air was differentâdrier, scented with expensive perfume and jet fuel.
A black sedan was waiting for her on the tarmac. The driver opened the door with a silent nod. Monaco was only a short drive away, but as the car wound through the Moyenne Corniche, Jaeha felt like she was looking at a postcard of a life she used to lead. The yachts in the harbor, the gleaming glass of the skyscrapers, the sheer, unapologetic wealth of the Principality.
She reached her apartment in Fontvieille as the sun was setting over the Rock. The silence inside was different from the silence in Busan. Here, it was the silence of luxury, of high ceilings and marble floors. She dropped her keys on the console and walked straight to the balcony.
Below her, the Mediterranean stretched out, but it wasn't the same sea she had walked beside forty-eight hours ago. This sea was tamed, lined with concrete and expensive piers.
A chime on her phone broke the stillness. It was a message from the team: âTechnical briefing tomorrow at 09:00. The new aero package is ready for simulation. Welcome back, Jaeha. â
She stared at the screen for a long time. In the past, this message would have sparked a flash of anxiety, a desperate need to prove she was ready. Now, she felt a calm, steady focus. She went to her piano, which had sat untouched for weeks. She ran her fingers over the keys, but didn't play. Instead, she sat there, listening to the hum of the city outside.
The doorbell rang. It was Woozi. He looked tired, a pair of headphones still draped around his neck, but his eyes lit up when he saw her. He didn't say a word at first; he just looked at her face, searching for the traces of the storm heâd seen before she left.
âYou look... grounded, âhe finally said, leaning against the doorframe. âI went to see the sea, âshe replied, stepping back to let him in. âWhich one? ââThe one that doesn't care about lap times. â
He smiled and walked over to the kitchen, instinctively reaching for the kettle. âHoshiâs been calling every hour. He thinks youâve gone rogue. The label is panicking about the next single, and the team is worried about your physical prep. ââLet them worry, âJaeha said, joining him. âIâm exactly where I need to be. â
She reached into her bag and pulled out the small container of kimchi her mother had packed. The scent filled the modern, minimalist kitchen, a sharp, earthy contrast to the sterile perfection of the apartment. âMy mother sent this, âshe said, offering him a fork. Woozi tasted it and laughed. âIt tastes like reality. â
They sat on the balcony as the stars came out over Monaco. They talked about the new arrangements for the album, but the conversation kept drifting back to the garage in Busan, to the sound of the training engine, and to the little girl in the turquoise helmet.
âI used to think I had to be a different person in every room, âJaeha confessed, looking out at the glittering lights of the Casino. âIn the cockpit, I was a machine. On stage, I was an idol. At home, I was a disappointment. ââAnd now? âWoozi asked softly. âNow, Iâm just the driver, âshe said. âWhether itâs a song or a car, Iâm the one holding the wheel. And Iâm not running away anymore. â
As the night grew colder, she walked back inside and opened the drawer of her desk. She took out the notebook she had started in Busan. She turned to a fresh page and wrote three words: The Straight Line.
It wasn't a song title, and it wasn't a racing strategy. It was a philosophy.
The next morning, at 08:30, Jaeha pulled into the teamâs headquarters. She was wearing her team kit, her hair pulled back in a tight, efficient knot. As she walked through the glass doors, the familiar bustle of engineers and mechanics surrounded her.
âMorning, Jaeha, âthe lead engineer said, looking up from his tablet. âReady to see what the new floor can do? ââReady, âshe said.
She stepped into the simulator room. The high-tech rig sat in the center, a skeletal beast of carbon fiber and hydraulic pumps. She climbed in, the familiar scent of electronics and Nomex filling her senses. She pulled her helmet onânot the blue one, but a new design, simpler, with a small silver circle engraved on the back, just like the pendant her mother had given her.
As the screens flickered to life, showing the virtual curves of the Spa-Francorchamps circuit, Jaeha took a deep breath. She felt the phantom vibration of the small training engine in her hands. She heard her fatherâs voice: âListen to the engine. â
The green light flashed. She dropped the clutch. The simulator roared, the force-feedback steering wheel kicking against her palms. She flew into the first turn, her movements fluid and precise.
She wasn't fighting the car today. She was dancing with it.
After the session, the engineers stared at the telemetry data in silence. The lines on the graph were smoother than they had ever been. There were no spikes of nervous braking, no jagged edges of over-correction. It was a perfect, rhythmic flow.
âYour heart rate stayed lower than usual, âthe team doctor noted, puzzled. âEven through Eau Rouge. Were you even trying? âJaeha smiled, unzipping her racing suit as she walked toward the exit. âI wasn't trying to go fast, âshe replied. âI was just listening. â
She walked out into the bright Monaco sun. The world was noisy, demanding, and beautiful. She took her phone out and sent a single photo to a number in Busan: a picture of the Monaco harbor, with the brass propeller keychain resting against the railing.
A few minutes later, a reply came back. A grainy photo of a turquoise helmet sitting on a workbench, and a simple message: âYuri practiced for two hours today. She says sheâs listening. Love, Appa. â
Jaeha tucked her phone into her pocket and started her car. The engine purred, a steady, powerful beat that matched her own. She drove toward the mountains, toward the winding roads where she could finally hear the music in the wind.
She was back. But for the first time in her life, she wasn't racing to get somewhere else. She was exactly where she was meant to be. The two engines were finally beating as one.
Beneath the blinding lights of the paddock and behind carefully crafted smiles for the cameras, a mistake made in the chaos of a Vegas night slowly refuses to disappear. What was supposed to be temporary begins turning into something far more dangerous, far more real. Between lingering glances, routines forming without permission, and silences filled with truths neither of them is ready to say out loud, an invisible line starts to break apart. But in a world where everything can fall apart overnight, loving someone might become the most terrifying risk of all.
masterlist f1
Las Vegas did not feel real. Maybe that was the problem. The entire city looked artificial in a way that somehow made everything inside it feel temporary. The lights were too bright. The buildings were too large. The music pouring from every casino door sounded distorted under the endless noise of the Strip, mixing with engines, laughter and helicopters cutting through the night sky above the city.
Nothing stayed still in Vegas. Not the lights. Not the people. Not even the air. The Formula 1 paddock had completely lost whatever professionalism it usually tried to maintain somewhere around midnight. At this point, hours after the race had ended, half the grid was scattered across different parties hosted by sponsors, luxury brands and teams pretending their events were âexclusiveâ while every driver, engineer, strategist and media personality somehow ended up at all of them within the same three hours anyway.
You honestly did not even remember how many hotels you had already walked through tonight. Three? Four? Maybe more. Your feet hurt. Your social battery had died approximately two parties ago. And yet somehow, against all logic, you were still here. âYou look emotionally exhausted.â
You turned your head just enough to glare at Alex Albon without actually stopping your movement toward the bar. âI am emotionally exhausted.â âThatâs fair.â Alex leaned lazily against the counter beside you while the bartender slid another drink toward him. âYouâve been dragged around Vegas by four different drivers for like⊠six hours.â âSeven,â you corrected flatly.
âEven worse.â You took your drink with a tired sigh before glancing around the crowded rooftop lounge again. The entire place glowed gold under artificial lighting. Music vibrated through the floor hard enough to make the glasses tremble slightly against the counter. Everywhere you looked, people were laughing too loudly, talking too close, moving too fast. Across the room, Lando Norris was somehow standing on a couch while Oscar looked deeply unimpressed beside him.
Nothing new there. âWhereâs your rookie?â Alex asked casually. You frowned slightly. âMy what?â Alex looked offended by the question. âFranco.â âOh.â Your stomach did something slightly annoying at the mention of him. You ignored it immediately. âHe disappeared like twenty minutes ago.â Alex snorted into his drink.
âHeâll come back.â âWhy are you saying that like youâre talking about a lost dog?â âBecause he follows you around like one.â You nearly choked on your drink. âIâm serious,â Alex continued, clearly entertained by your expression now. âThe guy literally spends entire paddock weekends looking for you.â
âThat is objectively false.â âHe asked me where you were four times yesterday.â âThat proves nothing.â Alex stared at you for a long moment. Then:
âYouâre terrible at denial.â Before you could answer, a familiar voice suddenly appeared behind you. âThere you are.â You turned instinctively.
And there he was. Franco Colapinto looked slightly flushed from either alcohol, exhaustion or Vegas itself. Probably all three. His curls were messier than usual, the sleeves of his shirt pushed carelessly to his elbows, and there was something dangerously loose about the way he smiled tonight. Not reckless exactly. Just⊠lighter.
Like Vegas had managed to temporarily erase the constant pressure sitting on his shoulders all season. His eyes landed on your drink immediately. âYou replaced me.â âI didnât know we were emotionally exclusive.â âThatâs actually devastating for me.â Alex made a noise somewhere between a laugh and a cough.
Franco ignored him completely. Which honestly said enough already. âYou disappeared,â you told him. âI was kidnapped by sponsors.â âThat sounds fake.â âIt was horrible. They made me take photos.â âOh no. A Formula 1 driver taking pictures. What a traumatic experience.â âYou donât understand,â he said seriously.
âThere were at least six watches involved.â You laughed despite yourself. Francoâs expression changed instantly when he heard it. Not dramatically. Not visibly enough for most people to notice. But you noticed. Because every single time you laughed around him lately, he looked at you like heâd accidentally won something.
And honestly, that realization had started becoming slightly dangerous. Alex looked between both of you with the exhausted expression of someone watching a situation develop in real time. âIâm leaving before this turns into whatever weird tension thing you two have going on.â âWe donât have weird tension,â you said immediately. Franco tilted his head. âWe absolutely do.â
You stared at him. He grinned into his drink completely unapologetically. Alex pointed at him dramatically. âSee? He admits it.â Then he disappeared back into the crowd before you could threaten him properly. Leaving you alone with Franco. Which somehow felt louder than the actual party around you.
For a moment, neither of you spoke. The music shifted somewhere behind you, bass vibrating through the rooftop while Vegas glittered endlessly beyond the glass barriers surrounding the lounge. Franco leaned one elbow against the counter beside you. âYou having fun?â âThat depends.â âOn?â âHow many more parties youâre planning to drag me through tonight.â
His grin widened immediately. âSo you admit youâre following me?â âI think legally this counts as harassment.â âYou came willingly.â âThatâs because Lando said there would be food.â âThere was food.â âThere were decorative olives, Franco.â He looked genuinely offended. âThe tiny burgers were real.â
âYou stole those from another table.â âThat is not the point.â You shook your head, smiling into your drink. Somewhere below the rooftop, Vegas exploded into noise again. Music. Sirens. People yelling. The city never seemed to breathe normally. And maybe that was why tonight felt strange.
Because despite all that noise, standing beside him somehow felt⊠quiet. Not silent. Just easy. Dangerously easy. Franco glanced sideways at you again. âYouâre tired.â âObservant.â âYou get quieter when youâre tired.â You blinked once. The comment shouldnât have affected you as much as it did.
But the thing about Franco was that he noticed details in a completely unfair way sometimes. Small things. Tiny shifts. Expressions people usually missed. And worse:
he remembered them. âYou sound surprised,â he said softly. âYou remember weird things.â âI remember things about you.â That was somehow worse.
You looked away before your face could betray you. Vegas lights blurred gold across the glass in front of you. This was exactly the kind of situation you had promised yourself not to create in the paddock. Because Formula 1 relationships never stayed simple. Never stayed private. And definitely never stayed safe.
Especially not with someone like Franco. Young. Impulsive. Bright enough to make people orbit around him without even trying. You had seen enough paddock disasters to know better. Which was why thisâ
whatever this wasâ
needed to stay exactly where it already existed. Flirting. Nothing more.
Safe. âYouâre thinking too loud again.â You looked back at him. âWhat does that even mean?â âIt means you get this look when you start overthinking.â âI do not.â âYou do.â âYouâre annoying.â âYou like me.â âThat feels unrelated.â Franco laughed softly. And there it was again.
That stupid warmth in your chest that kept appearing around him lately like your body had started betraying you independently of your actual decisions. You hated that. A little. Maybe. Okay, maybe not that much. âCome on,â he suddenly said. You frowned. âWhere are we going?â
âI donât know yet.â âThatâs not reassuring.â âItâs Vegas. Youâre not supposed to know where youâre going.â âThat sounds like the beginning of a crime documentary.â Franco held out his hand dramatically. âTrust me.â You looked at it suspiciously. Then at him. Then back at the hand.
âThis is exactly how people die.â âWow. You really know how to ruin romance.â âWho said anything about romance?â His smile turned slower this time. More dangerous somehow. âNobody,â he answered lightly. But neither of you looked away immediately after he said it. Which probably meant something.
And maybe that should have scared you more than it actually did. Eventually, you placed your hand in his. Just for balance. Just because the crowd was moving. Just because Vegas was loud and chaotic and you were tired. At least, that was what you told yourself.
Francoâs fingers closed around yours instantly. Warm. Careless. Natural. Like he had done it a hundred times before. And somehow that felt more intimate than if he had actually kissed you. âYouâre smiling,â he pointed out while leading you toward the elevators. âIâm literally not.â
âYou literally are.â âYouâre impossible.â âYouâre still following me.â Unfortunately for your dignity, he was right. And even more unfortunately⊠you did not let go of his hand once. The first thing you became aware of was the light. Not sunlight. Vegas never did anything subtly enough for normal sunlight.
This was worse. Aggressive golden light leaking through half-closed curtains directly onto your face like the city itself had decided sleep was a personal insult. You groaned quietly before trying to turn over. Something stopped you halfway. Warmth. Your brain, still painfully slow from lack of sleep and alcohol, took several seconds to process the fact that there was a very solid human body partially wrapped around you.
Oh no. Your eyes opened immediately. The hotel room looked exactly as disastrous as you felt. Clothes on the floor. One shoe near the television. Three empty water bottles. A suit jacket hanging from the lamp for reasons you genuinely could not explain. And beside youâ
Your stomach dropped instantly. Franco Colapinto was asleep. Not just asleep. Deep asleep. One arm trapped around your waist like sometime during the night he had unconsciously decided you were apparently a pillow now. His curls were a complete mess against the hotel pillow, his face relaxed in a way you almost never saw in the paddock, and under any other circumstance, the sight honestly might have been slightly cute.
Unfortunately. There was a very large problem. Your eyes slowly moved downward. Ring. There was a ring on your finger. You froze completely. No. No no no noâ Your head snapped toward the bedside table so fast you nearly gave yourself whiplash. Two matching silver bands.
A bouquet of fake Vegas roses. Andâ âOh my God.â Your voice came out weak and horrified at the exact same time. Because sitting directly beside the flowers⊠was a marriage certificate. Official. Signed. Stamped. Your soul briefly left your body. The movement beside you was immediate.
Franco made a confused noise before blinking awake slowly, clearly disoriented. Then he saw your face. ââŠwhy do you look like that?â You pointed at the certificate without speaking. He frowned sleepily. Then looked. Then sat upright so violently he almost fell off the bed.
âNo.â âThatâs what I said.â âNo no noââ He grabbed the paper immediately. His expression changed in real time while reading. Confusion. Recognition. Panic. âOh my God.â âAgain,â you muttered weakly. âThatâs what I said.â Franco stared at the document like maybe if he looked hard enough it would spontaneously catch fire and solve both your problems.
It did not. Unfortunately. The silence lasted approximately four seconds before both your phones exploded simultaneously somewhere in the room. You both flinched. Then stared at each other. Then at the phones still vibrating aggressively. Your stomach sank further. âOh no.â Franco looked deeply unwell suddenly.
âThat sounds important.â âThatâs because it is important.â Neither of you moved immediately. Mostly because neither of you wanted to confirm whatever nightmare was currently waiting on your phones. Eventually, you forced yourself out of bed first. Your head hurt instantly. Vegas was evil. You found your phone underneath a discarded jacket near the couch and unlocked it with growing dread.
Thirty-seven missed calls. Twenty-two unread messages. And approximately nine hundred notifications. Your soul left your body for a second time. âNo,â you whispered. âWhat?â You turned the screen toward Franco slowly. His face went blank. Because directly on your lockscreen was a photo. A very clear.
Very high-quality. Very public photo. Of both of you kissing in front of a Vegas wedding chapel while an Elvis impersonator pointed dramatically toward the camera. The caption underneath already read: BREAKING: FRANCO COLAPINTO MARRIES MYSTERY WOMAN IN LAS VEGAS âOh, weâre dead,â Franco said quietly.
You stared at the screen in horror. More notifications appeared instantly. Fan accounts. News outlets. F1 media pages. Instagram reposts. TikTok edits already somehow existing despite the fact it was barely morning. âHow are there edits already?â âThe internet is terrifying.â One of the videos autoplayed accidentally.
You watched in absolute psychological devastation as Vegas Elvis shouted:
âYOU MAY NOW KISS YOUR HOT ARGENTINIAN HUSBAND!â Franco made a choking noise. âOh my God I remember that.â âYou REMEMBER THIS?â âBits of it!â âThat is not helping!â Another video started playing immediately after.
This time:
you and Franco laughing hysterically while trying to put rings on each other because neither of you could stop moving long enough to do it properly. Then:
Franco dipping you dramatically during the kiss while everyone around you screamed. Then:
both of you leaving the chapel holding hands. Holding hands. Your eyes closed briefly. Maybe if you stopped perceiving reality, reality would disappear.
âThatâs not even the worst part,â Franco muttered suddenly. Slowly, cautiously, you opened one eye. âWhat could possibly be worse than this?â He held up the marriage certificate. âItâs legal.â Silence. Then:
âWhat do you mean legal?â âI mean,â he said carefully, âwe are apparently actually married.â
âNo.â âYes.â âNo.â âApparently Nevada takes Elvis very seriously.â Your entire body left reality. You sat down heavily on the edge of the bed again while your brain attempted to process the fact that somewhere between tequila, exhaustion and Vegas lights⊠you had apparently acquired a husband.
Franco was pacing now. Actually pacing. âYou said yes.â âYou also said yes!â âI thought it was fake!â âI thought YOU knew it was fake!â âI trusted the Elvis!â âYou trusted the Elvis?!â âIn my defense he seemed very professional!â You stared at him in disbelief.
Then, despite the situationâ you laughed. A short, horrified laugh. But still. Franco stopped pacing immediately to look at you. Then he laughed too. And honestly, maybe the situation had become so catastrophic your brains had simply given up processing fear correctly. Because suddenly both of you were sitting there in the middle of a destroyed Vegas hotel suite laughing like complete idiots over the fact that you had accidentally gotten legally married six hours earlier.
âThis is so bad,â you wheezed. âWe are so stupid.â âI canât believe you trusted Elvis.â âI canât believe YOU trusted me.â Fair point. The laughter faded slowly after that. Reality returned immediately afterward. Because your phone kept vibrating. And vibrating. And vibrating. Franco checked his again.
Then visibly paled. âMy manager is going to kill me.â âMine too.â âHe sent fifteen question marks.â You checked your own messages. Your best friend had simply written: WHY ARE YOU MARRIED TO AN F1 DRIVER. Honestly. Fair question. A new notification suddenly appeared across your screen.
Sky Sports F1. You nearly passed out. âNo no no noââ Franco leaned closer automatically. âWhat?â You showed him. The article headline already read: LAS VEGAS CHAOS: ALPINE ROOKIE FRANCO COLAPINTO APPEARS TO HAVE MARRIED LONGTIME PADDOCK COMPANION AFTER POST-RACE CELEBRATION âOh, they used âlongtime companion,ââ Franco said weakly.
âTHIS IS YOUR TAKEAWAY?â âIâm panicking differently than you!â You buried your face in your hands. This could not be real. This genuinely could not be your life right now. Across from you, Franco sat down slowly on the floor beside the bed, still staring at his phone with the expression of a man actively witnessing his own funeral.
For a long moment, neither of you spoke. Vegas glowed outside the curtains. Phones buzzed endlessly. The city continued moving like nothing had happened. Meanwhile your entire life had apparently changed overnight because neither of you possessed survival instincts. Finally, Franco looked up. Very serious now.
âWe can annul it.â You blinked. âWhat?â âWeâll just annul it.â âOh.â Right. Of course. Annulment. Normal solution. Logical solution. Adult solution. Your chest still tightened slightly anyway. Which was ridiculous. Absolutely ridiculous. Because this was Franco. And this was fake. And this was an accident.
So why did the idea already feel strangely disappointing? You ignored that immediately. âYes,â you said quickly. âObviously.â Franco nodded once. âObviously.â Neither of you sounded convincing. And somehow⊠that felt like the beginning of a much bigger problem. The panic really started once they arrived at the paddock.
Because somehow, against all logic, the situation had still felt manageable inside the hotel room. Catastrophic. Humiliating. Potentially career-ending. But manageable. Then Formula 1 got involved. And Formula 1 had a terrifying inability to behave normally about literally anything. The second you stepped out of the Alpine hospitality area beside Franco Colapinto, cameras turned toward you instantly.
Not gradually. Not subtly. Instantly. âOh my God,â you whispered. Franco leaned slightly closer without thinking. âDonât look at them.â âThatâs impossible, there are like fifty of them.â âOkay donât look scared then.â âI AM scared.â Unfortunately for both of you, Vegas apparently had not calmed down overnight.
If anything, it had become worse. Because now the internet had approximately twelve uninterrupted hours to turn your accidental marriage into the biggest source of entertainment in the paddock. And they absolutely had. Every screen you passed displayed:
âą wedding photos
âą edits
âą videos
âą reactions
âą headlines One fan account had already made a compilation titled:
âFranco Colapinto being in love with his wife for six minutes straight.â You wished deeply to pass away.
Beside you, Franco looked like he wanted to do the same. A journalist immediately moved toward you both. âFranco! Is the marriage legally valid?â Another one:
âHow long have you been together?â Another:
âWas this planned?â A fourth one somehow yelled:
âARE YOU GOING ON A HONEYMOON?â
Franco physically recoiled. âWhat kind of question is that?â You nearly laughed from pure stress. The cameras flashed aggressively while both of you kept walking toward the Alpine motorhome. Your phones had not stopped vibrating all morning. Managers. PR teams. Sponsors. Friends. Drivers. Lando had sent:
BRO YOU GOT MARRIED BEFORE ME???
Alexâs message was somehow worse:
I leave you alone for ONE HOUR. Oscarâs only contribution had been:
Margaret says congratulations. Which honestly felt threatening somehow. The worst part? Half the paddock genuinely seemed delighted by this situation. The moment you entered the hospitality unit, several heads turned immediately.
Silence. Then:
Pierre Gasly burst out laughing so violently he had to grab the counter for support. âOh my God,â he wheezed. âItâs REAL.â Franco looked exhausted already. âPlease donât.â Pierre pointed directly at the ring still sitting on your finger. âYou kept the rings?!â
You looked down instinctively. Right. The ring. You had forgotten about it entirely. Mostly because removing it this morning had somehow felt⊠weird. Not emotionally weird. Obviously not. Justâ
strange. Franco noticed your hesitation immediately. Unfortunately. His eyes dropped to your hand for half a second before quickly looking away again.
âIt does.â At least he was honest. Before either of you could answer again, someone from Alpine PR appeared beside you at terrifying speed. âMeeting room. Now.â Ah. There it was. The consequences. The PR room felt approximately ten degrees colder than the rest of the paddock.
Three people sat around the table already looking exhausted. Which honestly felt unfair considering you were the ones accidentally married. A woman from communications slid several printed articles across the table dramatically. âYouâve generated approximately fourteen million interactions overnight.â Franco blinked. ââŠthat sounds bad.â âIt is not bad,â another person corrected immediately.
âThatâs the problem.â You frowned slightly. âWhat?â The PR manager leaned forward. âThe public loves this.â Silence. Then simultaneously:
âWhat?â The woman sighed. âThe numbers are incredible. Engagement is massive. Sponsors are calling nonstop.â âThat still sounds bad.â âFor normal people maybe. For Formula 1?
Not exactly.â Franco looked deeply confused now. âWeâre talking about an accidental marriage.â âYes,â the PR manager said carefully, âand unfortunately the internet finds that extremely romantic.â You stared blankly. This could not possibly be real life. One of the team representatives opened a laptop and turned it toward you both.
Immediately:
thousands of comments flooded the screen. THEY LOOK SO HAPPY đ
THIS IS LIKE A ROMCOM
HE LOOKS OBSESSED WITH HER
THE WAY HE HOLDS HER WAIST??? FRANCO COLAPINTO ACCIDENTALLY GETTING MARRIED IS THE MOST FRANCO COLAPINTO THING EVER You wanted to evaporate. Beside you, Franco looked physically unable to process what he was reading. âOh my God,â he whispered.
Then:
âThey think Iâm obsessed with you.â The PR manager looked up instantly. âYou need to stop saying things like that publicly.â Franco blinked. âI said that privately.â âYouâre saying it NOW.â âOh.â The room somehow became even more exhausted. You leaned back slightly in your chair.
âSo what exactly are you asking from us?â The answer came immediately. âWe think immediate annulment would be a mistake.â Silence. You stared at them. Franco stared at them. Then:
âYou cannot be serious.â âWe are.â âItâs not even a real relationship,â you argued. One of the PR people gave you a look.
âWith all due respect, nobody believes that.â Your soul left your body again. âWhat does THAT mean?â The woman slid another photo toward you. It had clearly been taken last night outside the chapel. Francoâs hand rested against your waist while he looked at you laughing.
Not at the camera. At you. And somehow that made the picture infinitely worse. Or better. Potentially both. âYou look very convincing,â she said diplomatically. Franco leaned closer to the picture. Then immediately regretted it. âOh no.â You looked at him suspiciously. âWhat?â âThatâs my face.â
âYes?â âThatâs my real face.â âWhat does that mean?â âIt means I actually liked you there.â The room went silent. You stared at him. The PR team stared at him. Franco stared at the table like he wanted death to arrive immediately. Then very quietly:
âI should stop talking.â
âYes,â three people answered at once. Your face felt dangerously warm suddenly. This was becoming a disaster in ways completely unrelated to the marriage itself. The PR manager cleared his throat awkwardly. âAnyway. The point is⊠if you annul the marriage immediately, it becomes negative press.â
âAnd if we donât?â âThen it stays a funny Vegas story.â You crossed your arms slowly. âSo your solution is what exactly?â The answer came carefully. âStay publicly together for a few weeks.â Absolutely not. No chance. Impossible. Beside you, Franco spoke first. âThat sounds insane.â
âNot permanently,â the woman clarified quickly. âJust until media attention calms down.â âThis is not a PR relationship,â you said immediately. âNo,â she agreed. âItâs technically a PR marriage.â Franco made a strangled noise beside you. You closed your eyes briefly. Vegas had ruined your life.
That was the only logical explanation. The meeting somehow continued getting worse after that. By the end of it, you had:
âą media guidelines
âą interview restrictions
âą a shared statement draft
âą and apparently a couples PR coordinator now Which felt deeply offensive. When you finally escaped the room nearly an hour later, both of you looked emotionally destroyed. The hallway outside the PR offices was blissfully quiet compared to the rest of the paddock.
For a moment, neither of you spoke. Then Franco suddenly leaned against the wall dramatically. âI think I aged forty years.â âYou trusted Elvis.â âYou really refuse to let that go.â âBecause itâs insane.â He rubbed both hands over his face tiredly before laughing weakly.
âThis doesnât even feel real.â âNo,â you admitted quietly. âIt doesnât.â The silence after that felt different somehow. Heavier. Closer. More dangerous. Because now there was no alcohol. No music. No Vegas blur softening reality. Just the two of you standing there with matching rings and a legally binding mistake neither of you fully understood anymore.
Footsteps suddenly approached from the end of the hallway. Instinctively, both of you looked up. Camera crew. Of course. The second they noticed you together, they immediately changed direction toward you. Franco sighed softly under his breath. Then, without warningâ his hand settled against the small of your back.
Warm. Protective. Natural. Your breath caught instantly. It was probably for the cameras. Probably. But the problem was⊠he did not move it away once the cameras passed. And somehow that felt far more dangerous than the wedding itself. The problem with Formula 1 was that nothing ever stayed private long enough to breathe.
Not mistakes. Not rumors. And apparently not accidental marriages either. By the time the next race weekend started, the entire paddock had already accepted your relationship with Franco Colapinto as established fact. Not questionable. Not surprising. Established. Which would have been impressive if it was not actively ruining your mental stability.
The second you entered the paddock Thursday morning, someone from media relations smiled at you and said: âGood morning, Mrs. Colapinto.â You almost walked directly into a garage door. âOh my God,â you whispered under your breath. Too late. Because Franco heard it immediately beside you.
His mouth twitched instantly. âNo.â âWhat?â âYou did the face.â âThereâs no face.â âThere is absolutely a face.â You kept walking faster. Unfortunately for your dignity, he followed easily. âThat one specifically,â he continued casually, âwhere you look like youâre reconsidering every life decision that brought you here.â
âYou married me in Vegas.â âYou also married me in Vegas.â âYou trusted Elvis!â âThatâs becoming emotional abuse at this point.â You shot him a glare over your shoulder. It only made him grin wider. Which was honestly becoming a problem lately. Everything about him lately was becoming a problem.
Especially because ever since the PR meeting, both of you had apparently entered a strange phase where:
âą the marriage was fake
âą but the behavior around it was becoming dangerously natural. And that was exactly why this needed structure. Boundaries. Rules. Distance. Something. Because if you kept letting this spiral freely, eventually one of you was going to do something incredibly stupid.
Like develop feelings. Which would be catastrophic. The Alpine hospitality was already crowded when you stepped inside. Mechanics. Engineers. PR staff. Drivers. And unfortunately:
Pierre Gasly. The moment he saw both of you together, his expression became deeply evil. âThere they are,â he announced dramatically.
âMy favorite newlyweds.â You kept walking. âNo.â Franco looked significantly less resistant. âGood morning Pierre.â Pierre stared at him in disbelief. âYouâre encouraging me?â âI fear itâs too late to stop you.â Correct answer. Pierre moved beside you both immediately. âSo,â he said brightly, âhowâs married life?â
âPierre,â you warned. âWhat? Iâm invested now.â âYou should not be invested.â âYou got married in Vegas.â âThat keeps getting repeated like we forgot.â Franco snorted beside you. Pierre noticed instantly. Then looked between both of you slowly. âOh, this is bad already.â Your stomach dropped slightly.
âWhat does that mean?â âThat means youâre both doing the thing.â Franco frowned. âWhat thing?â Pierre pointed vaguely between you. âThe weird couple thing where you move around each other automatically.â Silence. You looked at Franco instinctively. Unfortunatelyâ
Pierre was right. At some point during the conversation, Franco had stepped closer automatically to let a group pass behind you.
His shoulder brushed yours lightly. Effortlessly. Like it belonged there. And worse:
neither of you had noticed until now. Franco cleared his throat immediately and stepped away again. Pierreâs grin widened with terrifying speed. âOh, you are both absolutely doomed.â âWe are literally getting an annulment.â
âSure.â âWe are.â âOf course.â âYouâre insufferable.â âAnd yet,â Pierre said dramatically, âI was not the one who got legally married after tequila.â That ended the argument instantly. Unfortunately. A hand suddenly landed against Francoâs shoulder from behind. âYou ready?â Both of you turned simultaneously.
Jack Doohan looked exhausted already despite the weekend barely starting. Then his eyes dropped toward your hands. More specifically:
your rings. His expression changed immediately. âNo way you kept the rings.â You looked down instinctively again. Right. The rings. Still there. Still impossible to explain.
Still somehow harder to remove every morning. Franco shrugged beside you. âItâs easier for media consistency.â That answer came far too quickly. You narrowed your eyes slightly. Jack looked unconvinced too. âUh huh.â The silence that followed felt suspicious. Then Pierre suddenly clapped once loudly.
âOkay. New rule.â âNo,â you answered immediately. âYou need marriage rules.â Franco blinked. âWhat?â Pierre pointed dramatically between you both again. âBecause clearly neither of you knows how to act normal anymore.â âThat is objectively false,â you argued. âYesterday,â Pierre said calmly, âFranco called you âbabyâ in front of a Sky Sports journalist.â
Silence. You turned slowly toward Franco. ââŠyou WHAT?â Franco looked horrified suddenly. âOh my God.â Pierre looked delighted. âYou didnât even notice.â âI was tired!â âYou called me BABY?â âI didnât mean to!â âYou absolutely did.â Franco buried his face in his hands briefly. Jack was laughing too hard to help anymore.
Meanwhile your soul was trying to leave your body for approximately the sixth time this week. âThis,â you said firmly, âis exactly why we need rules.â Franco looked up immediately. ââŠrules?â âYes.â âLike what?â âLike boundaries.â Pierre physically leaned closer. âOh this is going to be good.â
You ignored him completely. Then pointed directly at Franco. âNo accidental flirting.â He looked offended instantly. âI do not accidentally flirt.â Pierre and Jack both burst out laughing simultaneously. Franco looked betrayed. âWhat?â âYou flirt with her like breathing,â Pierre informed him. âI absolutely do not.â
âYou literally look at her like she hung the moon.â You nearly choked. Franco went completely silent. Jack stared at him. Then slowly:
âOh my God. He DOES.â Franco looked ready to throw himself into incoming traffic. You crossed your arms immediately. âSee? Rules.â âThis feels targeted.â
âIt IS targeted.â Pierre grabbed a water bottle dramatically like he was preparing for live television. âPlease continue.â You ignored him again. âNo sleeping in the same hotel room unless absolutely necessary.â Franco opened his mouth. Then closed it. Then:
ââŠthatâs fair.â âNo unnecessary touching.â
Pierre made an offended noise. âThat oneâs impossible already.â âWe are capable of acting normal.â âYou held hands entering the paddock this morning.â Your brain stopped functioning. Slowlyâ
very slowlyâ
you looked toward Franco. He froze too. Because apparently neither of you had realized that had happened.
Again. âOh my God,â you whispered. Franco looked genuinely panicked now. âI didnât even notice.â Neither had you. Which honestly felt worse. Pierre looked seconds away from collapse from laughter. âThis is incredible.â âYou are not helping,â Franco muttered. âNo no, Iâm helping psychologically. This is enriching my life.â
Jack shook his head while smiling. âYou two are terrifyingly bad at fake relationships.â âItâs not a relationship,â you argued weakly. Pierre immediately pointed at the rings again. âYou are literally married.â Right. That. For one horrible second, silence settled again. Not awkward exactly. JustâŠ
heavy.
Because underneath all the jokes and chaos and teasing, the reality remained the same: you and Franco were legally tied together now. And maybe the scariest part was that the line between pretending and instinct was already starting to blur. Which was exactly why these rules mattered. Even if Franco was still looking at you with that frustratingly soft expression that made your entire train of thought derail slightly. Finally, he sighed dramatically.
âOkay.â You blinked. âOkay?â âWe do your rules.â Suspicion hit immediately. âYou sound too calm.â âThatâs offensive.â âItâs accurate.â Franco smiled slowly. Then held out his hand toward you. âFine. Temporary marriage rules.â You stared at the hand cautiously. Pierre leaned toward Jack immediately. âHeâs going to break every single one.â
âOne hundred percent.â Probably. Definitely. Unfortunately. You still placed your hand in his anyway. And the second his fingers closed around yoursâ Franco looked down at your joined hands. Then grinned. ââŠwe already broke one.â The rules lasted approximately four hours. Which honestly felt generous considering the circumstances.
By Friday afternoon, the entire paddock had apparently transformed into a social experiment specifically designed to test both your patience and your ability to survive proximity to Franco Colapinto without developing a stress-induced cardiac condition. So far:
you were failing. Mostly because Formula 1 operated like a giant pressure cooker where avoiding someone was practically impossible once people decided you belonged together. And unfortunately for you, the paddock had very much decided that. âYouâre smiling again.â You looked up immediately from your phone.
Franco stood beside the hospitality coffee machine holding two iced coffees and looking far too awake for someone who had slept less than five hours. âIâm not smiling.â âYou are.â âIâm literally checking emails.â âThat doesnât stop you from smiling.â You narrowed your eyes suspiciously.
âYouâve become annoying.â âIâve always been annoying.â Fair. He handed you one of the coffees automatically before taking the seat beside you. Again:
automatic. That was the issue now. Everything with him had become instinctive frighteningly fast. Coffee. Waiting for each other after meetings. Walking side by side.
Searching for each other automatically in crowded rooms. Tiny things. Tiny dangerous things. And every single one made the whole âtemporary fake marriageâ situation significantly harder to emotionally categorize. You took a sip of the coffee. Then paused. ââŠthis is my order.â Franco looked confused for half a second before realizing.
âOh.â Silence. âYou memorized my coffee.â âItâs not weird.â âYou know oat milk ratios.â âThat sounds fake when you say it like that.â You stared at him. Unfortunately for your emotional stability, he looked genuinely embarrassed now. Which somehow made it worse. Before you could answer, someone dropped heavily into the chair across from both of you.
Pierre Gasly looked between your coffees once. Then at Franco. Then at you. Then sighed dramatically. âThis relationship is ruining my life.â âItâs not a relationship,â you answered automatically. Pierre ignored you completely. âHe bought your coffee.â âThatâs not illegal.â âItâs emotionally suspicious.â Franco looked deeply offended.
âI know how coffee works.â âThat is not the issue.â Pierre pointed aggressively toward your cup. âHe remembered the order.â You immediately pointed back toward him. âWHY does everyone keep reacting to that?â âBecause,â Pierre answered slowly, âthatâs boyfriend behavior.â The word hit strangely. Not painful.
Not uncomfortable. Justâ dangerous. Franco looked away immediately toward the paddock entrance like the ceiling had suddenly become fascinating. Interesting. Very interesting. Pierre noticed too. Unfortunately. âOh my God,â he whispered dramatically. âYouâre both becoming weird about this now.â âWe are not weird.â âYou look at him like he personally invented emotional confusion.â
Your soul nearly exited through your mouth. Franco coughed violently beside you. Pierre looked delighted. âIâm right.â âYouâre impossible,â you muttered. âAnd yet somehow still less married than you two.â That shut the conversation down instantly. Again. A few minutes later, you escaped the hospitality under the excuse of needing fresh air before Pierre could psychologically destroy both of you any further.
Unfortunately for your plans, Franco followed. âYou know,â you said while walking beside the garages, âthe rules included distance.â âYou said no unnecessary touching.â âYes.â âYou didnât say anything about existing in the same area.â âThat feels manipulative.â âThank you.â You shot him another look.
He grinned immediately. The paddock around you buzzed constantly with movement:
âą mechanics pushing equipment
âą journalists moving between garages
âą camera crews
âą engineers discussing data
âą photographers waiting like predators near hospitality entrances Normal race weekend chaos. Except now every third person who saw you beside Franco smiled knowingly. You hated that. Mostly because part of you was starting to understand why.
âDo you regret it?â The question came unexpectedly. You looked at Franco immediately. His expression stayed casual. Too casual. Like he was trying very hard not to care about the answer. âThe marriage?â âYeah.â You hesitated slightly. Because logically:
yes. Obviously yes. Vegas had destroyed your life.
The media would never let this go. You were trapped in a PR nightmare with an Alpine rookie who apparently had the emotional self-control of a golden retriever. And yetâ âNo,â you admitted quietly. Franco blinked once. Like he had not expected honesty. âReally?â âI regret the media,â you corrected quickly.
âAnd the PR meetings. And Pierre.â âThatâs fair.â âButâŠâ You stopped walking briefly. Vegas sunlight reflected against the motorhomes around you while distant engines echoed from the track. Franco waited quietly. Dangerously patiently. âIt couldâve happened with worse people.â The smile that appeared on his face after that was so soft it physically destabilized you for a second.
âOh,â he said quietly. You instantly regretted speaking. Not because it was untrue. That was the problem. Before either of you could continue, voices suddenly approached from behind. Camera crew. Again. A producer spotted you both immediately. âThere they are!â You physically tensed. Franco noticed instantly.
And without hesitationâ
he stepped slightly closer. Protective. Instinctive. Natural. The movement happened so fast your brain barely processed it. A microphone appeared in front of both of you almost immediately. âHow are the newlyweds doing this weekend?â You smiled politely with the dead eyes of someone emotionally exhausted.
âWeâre surviving.â The interviewer laughed. Franco looked down briefly like he was trying not to smile too much. That alone was enough to make the camera operator visibly more interested. âSo,â the interviewer continued, âpeople online are very invested in your relationship already.â âItâs been like four days,â you muttered.
âExactly,â Franco added. âThatâs terrifying.â The interviewer grinned. âBut fans think youâre very cute together.â You opened your mouth to professionally redirect the conversation. Unfortunately:
Franco spoke first. âYeah, well.â He looked sideways toward you absentmindedly. Then smiled. âShe is cute.â Silence. Your brain stopped functioning instantly.
The interviewer froze. The camera operator made a visible OH MY GOD face. And Francoâ Franco realized what he had said approximately two seconds too late. His entire expression changed. âOh no.â You stared at him in complete disbelief. The interviewer looked seconds away from spiritual ascension.
âFrancoââ âI didnât meanââ
He stopped. Then groaned softly. âNo thatâs worse. I DID mean it, I justââ The camera operator was now fully emotionally invested. You covered your face briefly with one hand. âThis is a nightmare.â âNo,â the interviewer said immediately. âActually this is incredible.â
Franco looked like he wanted Alpine to replace him with the nearest available reserve driver immediately. âI forgot there were cameras,â he admitted weakly. âHow do you forget cameras in Formula 1?â âI was distracted!â The interviewer looked between both of you with terrifying delight. âSo the marriage really IS going well.â
You and Franco answered simultaneously. âItâs temporary.â âYeah.â The problem? Neither of you sounded convincing anymore. And judging by the interviewerâs expression⊠everyone else noticed too. The first real problem appeared in Italy. Not because of the media. Not because of the paddock. Not even because of the marriage itself.
The problem was the hotel. More specifically:
the fact that there was only one suite reservation under Francoâs name. And unfortunately for your psychological stability, Alpine PR had immediately decided that changing it now would âlook suspicious.â You hated everyone in public relations. âAbsolutely not.â The PR coordinator barely looked up from her tablet.
âItâs one night.â âItâs one night in one room.â âYouâre married.â âWe are accidentally married.â âStill married.â Franco stood beside you looking exhausted already. The media day had been horrible:
âą endless questions
âą interview jokes
âą photographers screaming âLOOK AT YOUR WIFEâ
âą one journalist asking if Vegas changed him emotionally
Which had somehow made him turn red. Actually red. You still had not recovered psychologically from witnessing that. Now it was nearly midnight, the paddock was finally quieting down, and you were standing in a hotel lobby arguing over sleeping arrangements like two divorced people with shared custody. âThis is ridiculous,â you muttered. The PR coordinator finally sighed dramatically.
âListen. If paparazzi catch either of you leaving another room tomorrow morning after all this newlywed coverage, the headlines become negative.â âThat feels manipulative.â âIt is manipulative.â At least she was honest. Beside you, Franco rubbed tiredly at his face. âItâs fine.â You turned immediately.
âIt is not fine.â âWe survived Vegas.â âThat sentence should never exist.â His mouth twitched slightly despite the exhaustion. Unfortunately. You noticed that now. Far too much. The coordinator pointed once toward the elevators. âPlease just act like normal married people for one evening.â Normal married people.
Right. Because that was definitely something either of you understood. The elevator ride upstairs was painfully quiet. Not awkward exactly. JustâŠ
dangerously aware. Every movement suddenly felt noticeable. Franco standing beside you. His shoulder brushing yours once when the elevator shifted slightly. The silence between both of you.
Too quiet. Too close. Your brain hated this. The suite door clicked open a minute later. And honestly? That somehow made everything worse. Because the room looked intimate. Not romantic. That would have been easier to process. Just lived-in enough to feel dangerous. One large bed.
Dim lighting. A couch near the windows. Soft gold lamps. Half-open curtains revealing the city outside. The hotel clearly expected actual newlyweds. You wanted to sue Vegas personally. Franco stepped inside first before immediately freezing. ââŠoh.â âYeah.â The silence lasted several painful seconds. Then simultaneously:
âWe can make this work.â
You both stopped. Then stared at each other. Then Franco laughed first. Not loudly. Just tiredly. âWe sound insane.â âThatâs because we ARE insane.â âFair.â You dropped your bag near the couch immediately. âIâll sleep there.â Franco frowned. âWhat? No.â âThereâs one bed.â âAnd?â âAnd we are not sleeping in the same bed.â
He blinked slowly. Then:
âWe literally already did.â Your soul attempted evacuation. âThat was DIFFERENT.â âHow?â âWe were drunk!â âWeâre still married.â âThat is not helping your argument!â Franco laughed again, softer this time. God. That laugh was becoming a serious issue. He walked further into the room before loosening the collar of his shirt slightly.
Your brain unfortunately noticed that too. This was becoming unbearable. âYou take the bed,â he said eventually. âNo.â âYouâre not sleeping on the couch.â âNeither are you.â âWe can alternate suffering.â âThat sounds like a hostage negotiation.â âIt kind of is.â You sighed dramatically before sitting on the edge of the mattress.
The bed was unfairly comfortable. Of course it was. Everything about this situation was specifically designed to ruin your life. Franco disappeared briefly into the bathroom. The second the door closed, you exhaled slowly. You needed to calm down. This was not a big deal.
People shared hotel rooms constantly. Nothing weird was happening. Except your entire body seemed hyperaware of Francoâs existence lately in a way that was becoming deeply irritating. You heard the bathroom door open again. Then footsteps. Then silence. You looked up automatically. And immediately regretted having functioning eyes.
Because Franco had changed into sleep clothes. Grey sweatpants. Black t-shirt. Slightly damp curls. You looked away so fast you nearly gave yourself whiplash. âOh my God.â âWhat?â âNothing.â His suspicious silence told you he absolutely did not believe that answer. Unfortunately for your dignity:
he sat beside you on the bed.
Close enough that your shoulders nearly touched. Your nervous system immediately stopped cooperating. âYou okay?â âPerfectly fine.â âYou sound emotionally distressed.â âI wonder why.â Franco smiled slightly. Then leaned back against the headboard with a long exhausted sigh. For a moment, neither of you spoke.
Outside the windows, Italy glowed softly under the night sky while distant traffic echoed somewhere below. The room felt strangely calm compared to the chaos of the paddock. Dangerously calm. âI think Pierre threatened to frame our wedding photos in the garage,â Franco muttered eventually. You laughed quietly despite yourself. âThat sounds like him.â
âHe said Alpine performance improved because Iâm emotionally fulfilled now.â âThat sentence physically hurt me.â âHe might actually believe it.â âHe absolutely believes it.â Franco looked toward you then. Really looked. And suddenly the room felt smaller. âYou know what the worst part is?â You frowned slightly.
âWhat?â He smiled tiredly. âIâm starting to forget this is fake sometimes.â Your breath caught instantly. The honesty in his voice hit too hard. Too directly. Franco seemed to realize what he had admitted approximately one second later. âOh.â
He looked away quickly. âI meanâ not fake fake.
Obviously the marriage is real. I just meantââ âI know what you meant.â Silence. Heavy. Warm. Dangerous silence. Your heart was beating far too loudly suddenly. Because the terrifying thing wasâ you understood exactly what he meant. The routines. The touching. The instinctive closeness. The way your body automatically searched for him in crowded rooms now.
It was becoming natural. And that was exactly what should have scared you most. A soft buzzing noise suddenly interrupted the moment. You nearly jumped. Franco blinked before grabbing his phone from the bedside table. Then groaned dramatically. âWhat?â He turned the screen toward you weakly.
Lando:
u guys sharing a room rn đ Then immediately after: Pierre:
Donât do anything I wouldnât do. A pause. Then another message: Actually never mind. That changes nothing. You burst out laughing instantly. Franco dropped backward dramatically onto the bed. âTheyâre ruining my life.â
âYou ruined your own life when you trusted Elvis.â âOh my God.â âYouâre never escaping that.â âThat man had a law degree vibe!â You laughed harder. And for a secondâ
everything felt easy again. Just you. Him. A stupid hotel room. A ridiculous marriage neither of you knew how to handle anymore.
Franco looked at you while you laughed. And slowlyâ
very slowlyâ his expression softened into something quieter. Something warmer. Something that made your chest tighten unexpectedly. The laughter faded gradually after that. Neither of you looked away immediately. And somewhere in the middle of the silence that followedâ
the distance between fake and real became a little harder to find. The problem with habits was that they formed quietly. Not dramatically. Not obviously. One day something felt unfamiliar. Then suddenly it became impossible to imagine not doing it anymore. And unfortunately for your emotional stability, Franco Colapinto was rapidly becoming a habit.
A deeply irritating one. You realized it Saturday morning when you walked into the paddock and instinctively searched for him before even thinking about it. Your brain noticed immediately. Absolutely not. This was exactly the kind of dangerous emotional nonsense you had promised yourself you would avoid. Especially in Formula 1.
Especially with him. Unfortunately, your self-awareness did absolutely nothing to stop it. Because less than thirty seconds later, Franco appeared from the Alpine garage carrying two coffees and smiling the second he spotted you. Your stomach betrayed you instantly. Again. âYou disappeared this morning.â You blinked once.
âI was gone for twenty minutes.â âThatâs still disappearing.â He handed you one of the coffees automatically. Your order. Again. Of course. âYou realize this is becoming suspicious,â you muttered while taking it. âYou say that every time.â âBecause every time you get worse.â Franco looked genuinely confused.
âI brought you coffee.â âYou memorize things.â âYouâre acting like I committed tax fraud.â âThat depends. Did you?â âNot recently.â You laughed before you could stop yourself. His entire expression softened immediately. There it was again. That look. The one that made it painfully obvious Franco liked you far more openly than he probably realized.
And somehow it had become worse since Vegas. Like the accidental marriage had erased whatever restraint he used to have around you. Not intentionally. That was the terrifying part. He was not trying to flirt constantly. He justâŠ
existed that way around you now. Warm.
Close. Attentive. Dangerously husband-shaped. âYouâre staring.â You looked away instantly. âIâm literally not.â âYou literally are.â âYour ego is becoming a problem.â âMy wife looking at me is not ego.â Your soul physically left your body. Franco froze too. Silence. Then:
âOh no.â You stared at him in horror.
He looked equally horrified. âYou did NOT just say that.â âI didnât meanââ
He stopped. Then groaned. âNo actually I did mean to say it, I just forgotââ âThat this marriage is fake?â âThat there are normal ways to talk!â You covered your face briefly with one hand.
This was becoming impossible. Because the issue was not the accidental husband comments anymore. The issue was that Franco said them naturally now. Like somewhere in his brain the word wife had already attached itself to you permanently. And worseâ part of you had started reacting to it less.
That was the truly terrifying development here. A mechanic passed nearby carrying equipment before casually calling out: âMorning, Franco. Morning Mrs. Colapinto.â You nearly walked directly into a tire trolley. Franco caught your elbow automatically before you could actually collide with it. Warm hand. Steady grip.
Instinctive concern. âYou okay?â The fact that he looked genuinely worried while still holding your arm made the situation approximately ten times worse. âYes.â âYou almost died.â âThat feels dramatic.â âYou walked into industrial equipment.â âI was distracted!â His mouth twitched immediately. âOh?â âNo.â âWas it me?â
âYou are unbearable.â âAnd yet you married me.â âThat argument is getting old.â âItâs legally binding though.â You hated how quickly he could make you laugh now. Actually hated it. Because every time you relaxed around him, it became harder to remember where the performance ended.
The paddock buzzed around both of you while you kept walking toward hospitality together. Again:
together. Always together lately. You had started arriving together. Leaving together. Eating together. At this point even Alpine staff had stopped questioning it entirely. Which honestly should have concerned you more than it did.
The second you entered the hospitality unit, Pierre looked up from his phone. Then immediately narrowed his eyes. âOh no.â You frowned. âWhat?â He pointed aggressively between both of you. âYouâre doing it again.â Franco sighed already. âPierre, please.â âNo seriously. Itâs worse today.â âWe are literally drinking coffee.â
âYouâre walking like a married couple.â Silence. You looked down instinctively. Then immediately regretted it. Because somehowâ
againâ
Francoâs hand had settled lightly against the small of your back while walking. Neither of you had noticed. âOh my God.â Franco looked down too. Then blinked.
ââŠhuh.â Pierre physically dropped backward into his chair dramatically. âThis relationship is my favorite television show.â âItâs not a relationship,â you argued weakly. Pierre pointed at Franco instantly. âHe touches you every seven seconds.â âThat feels scientifically inaccurate.â âYou literally guide her around corners.â Franco frowned slightly like he genuinely had not realized that.
Which honestly tracked. Because that was the real problem now. Nothing was calculated anymore. Not the touching. Not the closeness. Not the way Franco constantly looked for you automatically in every room. It was all instinct. And instinct was infinitely more dangerous than pretending. Jack walked into hospitality a second later before immediately pausing.
Then looking between both of you. Then specifically at Francoâs hand still resting against your back. âOh wow,â he muttered. Franco immediately moved it away. Too late. Jack looked deeply entertained now. âYouâre down horrendous.â Franco looked offended. âWhat does that even mean?â âIt means,â Pierre answered immediately, âyou accidentally became someoneâs husband and decided to commit emotionally.â
âI did not commit emotionally.â The silence afterward lasted slightly too long. Pierreâs eyes widened dramatically. âOh my God. You DID.â âI didnât say anything!â âYou didnât deny it fast enough.â Franco looked genuinely distressed suddenly. Which, honestly, fair. Because the room had become very quiet.
Jack looked seconds away from laughter. Pierre looked spiritually fulfilled. And youâ you were trying very hard not to think too deeply about the fact that Franco had not actually denied being emotionally attached to you. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Franco grabbed a water bottle aggressively.
âThis conversation is over.â âNo,â Pierre said calmly, âactually I think itâs just beginning.â Then, before either of you could escapeâ Lando Norris walked into hospitality. Saw both of you. Paused dramatically. Then loudly announced: âAw, the married coupleâs fighting?â You wanted Vegas destroyed permanently.
The teasing somehow became worse after that. Which honestly should not have been possible. But Formula 1 drivers operated like emotionally unstable vultures whenever they sensed weakness, and unfortunately your accidental marriage to Franco Colapinto had apparently become the paddockâs favorite source of entertainment. Especially because Franco kept making everything infinitely more suspicious by acting likeâ well. Like a husband.
An annoyingly attentive husband. âYouâre glaring at your laptop.â You looked up from the Alpine hospitality table immediately. Franco stood beside you holding another coffee. Again. Of course. âYou already brought me coffee this morning.â âYou looked tired.â âThat sentence is exactly the problem.â He blinked once.
âWhat problem?â âThe husband problem.â Pierre nearly choked on his drink across the table. âOh my God,â he wheezed immediately. âYou finally named it.â Franco looked deeply betrayed. âThereâs a NAME now?â âThere absolutely needed to be one,â you informed him. Because this was becoming ridiculous.
Over the last week alone, Franco had:
âą started saving you seats automatically
âą remembered your schedule better than you did
âą stolen food specifically for you during sponsor dinners
âą waited outside interviews for no reason
âą started carrying your charger in his backpack âjust in caseâ And worst of allâ he kept touching you unconsciously. Tiny things. Little things. Hand against your back.
Fingers brushing yours. Knees touching under tables. Pulling you closer in crowded hallways without thinking. It was becoming an actual problem. Mostly because your body had started reacting to it automatically too. Which was deeply humiliating. Pierre pointed aggressively at Franco. âYou brought her coffee twice today.â
âThatâs normal.â âYou looked for her in the garage three times.â âI was checking where she was.â âThat is LITERALLY the issue.â Franco looked genuinely confused now. âSheâs myââ He stopped. The silence that followed was catastrophic. Pierreâs eyes widened instantly. Jack, sitting nearby with headphones around his neck, slowly lowered them.
âOh my God.â Franco looked horrified suddenly. âNo no no I was gonna say sheâs my responsibility because of the mediaââ Pierre physically folded over laughing. âThat is somehow worse.â Your face felt dangerously warm. Because for one horrible secondâ it had genuinely sounded like Franco almost said wife again.
And judging by his expression⊠he realized it too. Jack leaned back in his chair looking emotionally fascinated. âYou are spiraling so hard.â âI am not spiraling.â âYou almost called her your wife.â âWe ARE legally married!â âEmotionally,â Pierre corrected immediately. Franco looked ready to launch himself into the sea.
You decided very suddenly that coffee was fascinating. Anything was better than acknowledging whatever this conversation had become. Unfortunately, the universe hated you. Because a photographer appeared near the hospitality entrance at the exact wrong moment. âCan I grab a quick picture of you two?â âNo,â you answered immediately.
âYes,â Pierre answered at the same time. Traitor. Before you could escape, the photographer was already moving chairs slightly. âJust natural interaction.â Natural interaction. Right. Because that was clearly safe. Franco looked awkward suddenly in a way you had not seen often before. Not uncomfortable.
Just aware. Too aware. The photographer smiled brightly. âOkay, just talk to each other.â âThat feels threatening,â you muttered. Franco laughed softly beside you. Click. The camera flashed immediately. The photographer pointed dramatically. âYes! That exactly.â You wanted death. Franco leaned slightly closer instinctively. âWhat if we just stop acknowledging cameras entirely?â
âThat strategy feels dangerous with you.â âRude.â Click. Another photo. Then another. The photographer looked increasingly excited after each one. Which honestly felt concerning. âCan you stand?â Absolutely not. Unfortunately, somehow you still ended up standing beside Franco near the hospitality windows while the photographer continued giving directions like this was an actual couple photoshoot.
Whichâ
psychologicallyâ
felt deeply offensive. âOkay,â the photographer continued, âlook at each other.â You immediately looked anywhere else. Franco laughed quietly beside you again. âRelax.â âThatâs easy for you to say.â âYou think Iâm relaxed?â You finally looked up at him properly then. Mistake. Huge mistake.
Because he was smiling. Not teasingly. Not playfully. Just softly. Warmly. The kind of smile that made your entire nervous system malfunction instantly. And apparently the photographer noticed too. âOh wow.â Your brain stopped functioning. âWhat?â The photographer pointed excitedly toward Franco. âThat look right there.â
Franco blinked. ââŠwhat look?â âThe one where you look obsessed with her.â Silence. Absolute devastating silence. Behind the camera, Pierre made a sound like he was witnessing live entertainment specifically created for him. Jack physically walked away laughing. Franco stared blankly for one full second.
Then:
âI do NOT look obsessed.â The photographer tilted the camera slightly. âYou absolutely do.â âNo I donât.â âYou followed her around the paddock for ten minutes before speaking to her.â Your soul briefly left reality. Because unfortunatelyâ that had actually happened. Franco looked betrayed by the universe itself.
âI was walking!â âYou changed directions four times.â Pierre was now crying laughing. âThis is the greatest day of my life.â You crossed your arms immediately in self-defense. âThis photoshoot is over.â âNo wait,â the photographer said quickly. âOne more.â Absolutely not. Too late. Because before either of you could move away, the photographer suddenly said:
âOkay Franco, touch her naturally.â Your entire body froze. Because the problem wasâ Franco did not hesitate. At all. His hand settled instinctively against your waist. Immediate. Comfortable. Natural. Like his body already knew exactly where to place itself around yours now. The contact hit too hard.
Way too hard. And worseâ Franco realized what he had done only after his hand was already there. You felt it instantly:
the tiny pause in his breathing. The moment his brain caught up. Neither of you moved. The photographer looked spiritually fulfilled. âOh THATâS the shot.â
Click. The flash went off. But neither of you reacted immediately. Because suddenly all your attention had narrowed painfully toward:
âą his hand on your waist
âą the warmth of his fingers
âą the closeness between you
âą the way Franco was looking at you now Not playful anymore. Not joking.
Justâ there. Present. Focused. Soft in a way that felt dangerous. The room around you blurred slightly. Then Pierre ruined everything. âOh theyâre cooked.â You jumped apart immediately. Franco dragged both hands over his face. âI hate all of you.â âNo,â Pierre corrected happily. âYouâre just in love.â
The silence afterward was catastrophic. Because this timeâ Franco did not deny it immediately. The atmosphere stayed weird after that. Not joking weird. Not teasing weird. Dangerous weird. Because once Pierre had said it out loudâ âYouâre just in love.â âsomething shifted. Not visibly. Not enough for other people to notice immediately.
But you noticed. Mostly because Franco Colapinto became quieter afterward. And somehow that was infinitely worse than the flirting. The rest of the afternoon passed in a blur of:
âą garage meetings
âą qualifying prep
âą media obligations
âą constant movement around the paddock But underneath all of it, there was tension now. Heavy tension.
Not awkward exactly. JustâŠ
aware. Like both of you had suddenly become conscious of every little thing happening between you. Every glance lasted slightly too long. Every accidental touch felt intentional. Every silence became heavier. And worst of allâ Franco kept looking at you like he was trying to figure something out.
That alone was enough to psychologically destabilize you for hours. By evening, your brain felt exhausted. Qualifying had ended. The paddock had calmed slightly. Most media had finally disappeared for the night. You should have gone back to the hotel. Instead, somehow, you ended up walking through the nearly empty paddock beside Franco again.
Of course. The sunset had faded completely now, leaving the garages glowing under artificial lights while distant team radios echoed softly through the quiet. For once, nobody was following you. No cameras. No journalists. No teasing drivers. Just the two of you. Which honestly felt more dangerous than all the cameras combined.
Franco shoved both hands into the pockets of his hoodie while walking beside you. âYouâve been avoiding looking at me.â You almost tripped. âI have not.â âYou absolutely have.â âThatâs literally not true.â âYouâre doing it right now.â You stared aggressively at the road ahead.
Unfortunately:
that only proved his point. Franco laughed softly under his breath. And somehow even that sounded different tonight. Quieter. Closer. âYou know Pierreâs insane, right?â you said quickly. âMhm.â âSo obviously nobody takes him seriously.â âObviously.â Silence. Then:
âYou still havenât looked at me.â
Oh my God. You stopped walking abruptly before turning toward him. âWhy are you making this weird?â His eyebrows lifted slightly. âIâm making this weird?â âYes!â âHow?â âYou keep saying things!â âYou keep reacting to them!â âBecause theyâre insane things!â Franco stared at you for one long second.
Then smiled slightly. âOkay.â That should not have affected you emotionally. Unfortunately:
it did. You hated how easily he could disarm you lately. The quiet around the garages stretched again while both of you started walking slower this time. The night air felt cooler now, carrying distant city sounds from outside the circuit.
For a moment neither of you spoke. Then Franco suddenly said: âI didnât deny it.â Your heart stopped. Completely. You looked at him immediately. He was still staring ahead while walking. Too calm. Way too calm. ââŠwhat?â âAt hospitality.â His voice stayed quiet. âWhen Pierre said I was in love with you.â
The entire world became psychologically unsafe. You genuinely had no idea what expression was currently on your face. Franco finally looked over at you then. And God. That was the problem. Because there was no teasing in his expression now. No joke. No easy escape route.
Just honesty. Dangerous, terrifying honesty. âYou noticed?â he asked softly. You almost laughed from pure stress. âFranco.â âThatâs not an answer.â âYouâre impossible.â âAnd youâre avoiding the question.â Your breathing felt strange suddenly. Too shallow. Too uneven. This was bad. This was very, very bad.
Because the terrifying thing wasâ you already knew the answer before he even said it. Some part of you had known for a while now. In the way he looked for you automatically. In the way he touched you without thinking. In the way his entire face softened every time you laughed.
You just had not wanted to acknowledge it out loud. Franco stopped walking completely near one of the quiet paddock exits. The lights behind him blurred softly against the dark while the distant sound of mechanics echoed somewhere far away. âYou wanna know the worst part?â he asked quietly. Your stomach tightened immediately. âWhat?â
He laughed once. Soft. Almost nervous. âI donât even know when it happened.â Your chest physically hurt. Because he sounded sincere. Completely sincere. âI think it started before Vegas,â he admitted. âWhich is honestly embarrassing for me.â You stared at him silently. Franco rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly before continuing.
âAnd then Vegas happened and suddenly everyone kept calling you my wife andâŠâ
He stopped briefly. Then looked at you again. âAnd I stopped hating it.â Oh. Oh no. Your entire nervous system collapsed instantly. Because thatâ
that was not flirting anymore. That was real.
And the terrifying thing? Part of you wanted it to be real. The realization hit so hard you almost stepped backward. Franco noticed immediately. His expression changed at once. Not hurt exactly. Just careful. âIâm not trying to pressure you.â âYou literally just confessed feelings!â
âAccidentally!â âThat feels unlikely!â âI panicked!â You let out one short disbelieving laugh despite yourself. Of course he panicked. Of course this entire emotional disaster came out in the middle of a deserted paddock after a week of accidental marriage chaos. Nothing about this situation had ever been normal.
Franco took one slow step closer then. Not enough to trap you. Not enough to corner you. Just enough that your heartbeat immediately became unbearable again. âYou donât have to say anything,â he said quietly. That made it worse somehow. Because he looked at you like he genuinely meant it.
Like he would rather stay in emotional limbo forever than force you into something you did not want. And Godâ that softness was going to ruin your life. You swallowed slowly. âFrancoâŠâ He waited. Patient. Warm. Terrifyingly hopeful. You looked at him properly then. Really looked at him.
At the exhaustion under his eyes. The nervousness he was trying to hide. The way he kept watching your reactions carefully like your answer mattered more than anything else right now. And suddenly the truth became impossible to ignore anymore. This had stopped feeling fake a long time ago. Maybe not love.
Maybe not fully. But definitely something. Something growing quietly underneath all the teasing and chaos and accidental touches. Something dangerous. Your eyes dropped briefly toward his mouth before you could stop yourself. Mistake. Huge mistake. Because Franco noticed immediately. His breathing caught softly. And suddenly the space between both of you felt very, very small.
One more step. That was all it would take. One more step andâ A voice suddenly echoed across the paddock. âOH MY GOD THEYâRE FINALLY KISSING.â You jumped apart so violently it was almost athletic. At the end of the corridor, Pierre Gasly stood holding his phone like he had personally discovered fire.
Behind him, Lando was collapsing against a wall laughing. Franco closed his eyes slowly. âI hate this paddock.â Pierre pointed dramatically toward both of you. âI KNEW IT.â âWe werenât even kissing!â you argued immediately. âYou were spiritually kissing.â âThat is not a thing!â âIt absolutely was,â Lando managed between laughs.
Franco buried his face in his hands. And honestly? You almost wanted to do the same. After the almost-kiss disaster, the paddock somehow became even more unbearable. Which honestly felt impossible. But apparently Formula 1 drivers possessed a supernatural ability to make any emotional situation infinitely worse the second they sensed vulnerability.
And now? Now everyone thought you and Franco Colapinto were approximately two seconds away from becoming genuinely insufferably in love. The worst part? They were not entirely wrong anymore. âYou know,â Pierre announced the next morning while stealing fruit from Alpine hospitality, âI think what really moved me emotionally yesterday was the eye contact.â You closed your eyes briefly.
âPlease stop talking.â âNo because the tension was CRAZY.â âWe were literally standing there.â âLike lovers separated by war.â Franco made a noise somewhere between a laugh and a groan beside you. âPierre, Iâm begging.â âYou almost kissed in public.â âWe did not.â âYou spiritually did,â Pierre repeated confidently.
âThat still isnât a real thing.â Lando walked into hospitality at the exact wrong moment. âOh it absolutely is.â You considered violence. Honestly. Deeply considered it. Unfortunately, Franco looked far too entertained now. Which was another issue entirely. Because ever since last night, something had shifted between you.
Not dramatically. Just enough that suddenly everything felt sharper. The glances. The touches. The silences. Especially the silences. Like both of you now knew there was something real underneath all this chaos and neither of you fully knew what to do about it. And honestly?
That uncertainty was making Franco worse. Way worse. Because now he looked at you openly sometimes. Not flirting. Not joking. JustâŠ
soft. Which should have been illegal. You grabbed your coffee quickly before trying to escape the hospitality chaos entirely. Unfortunately:
Franco followed instantly. Of course he did.
âYouâre fleeing.â âIâm surviving.â âThatâs dramatic.â âPierre called us lovers separated by war.â âThatâs fair actually.â You looked at him in disbelief. Franco grinned immediately. God. That smile was becoming a health hazard. The paddock outside buzzed softly under the morning sunlight while mechanics moved equipment between garages and journalists already searched for drivers to emotionally terrorize.
Normal race weekend atmosphere. Except now every camera that spotted you beside Franco immediately became interested. Again. Always again. A photographer near the Alpine garage lifted his camera automatically the second you walked past together. You physically felt it happen now. The shift. Franco moving slightly closer instinctively.
Your pace unconsciously matching his. His hand brushing lightly against yours while walking. Neither of you reacted anymore. That was the problem. The rules had not technically disappeared. You had just both completely stopped following them. âWait.â You frowned slightly. âWhat?â Franco pointed downward casually.
âYour shoelace.â Before you could react, he crouched down directly in the middle of the paddock. Your brain stopped functioning immediately. âOh my God.â âWhat?â âYou cannot do that.â âIâm literally tying your shoe.â âIN PUBLIC.â Franco looked up at you from the ground with genuine confusion.
ââŠyes?â The photographer nearby nearly ascended spiritually. You could hear the camera going off repeatedly. Click. Click. Click. This was humiliating. Not because it was embarrassing. Because it was unbearably domestic. Franco finished tying the lace before standing again like this was completely normal behavior.
Meanwhile you were fighting for your life psychologically. âYou realize this is exactly why everyone thinks weâre actually together.â He blinked once. âWe ARE together.â Silence. Both of you froze. Then Francoâs expression changed instantly. âOh my God wait no.â
He dragged a hand down his face.
âThatâs not what I meant.â Your heartbeat was becoming a medical issue. Franco looked genuinely distressed now. âI meant together physically. Like here. In the same area.â âThat explanation somehow made it worse.â âI know.â He laughed weakly while still looking embarrassed. And there it was again.
That softness. That warmth that kept appearing every time he got flustered around you now. It was becoming impossible to ignore. You started walking again before your brain could overanalyze anything further. Franco followed immediately beside you. Again:
instinctive. âYou know what the real issue is?â you muttered eventually.
âWhat?â âYouâve become weirdly domestic.â He looked offended immediately. âWeirdly domestic?â âYou tied my shoe.â âYou were gonna trip.â âYou carry snacks specifically for me.â âYou forget to eat.â âYou charge my phone without asking.â âYou let it die constantly.â âThatâs not the point!â Franco laughed softly again.
Then casually:
âI also stole your hoodie.â You stopped walking immediately. ââŠwhat?â He looked extremely pleased with himself now. âThe black one.â Your jaw dropped. âYou thief.â âYou left it in my room.â âYou mean OUR room apparently.â âThat sounds married.â âYou are impossible.â âAnd yet,â he said lightly, âyou keep following me around.â
You hated how unfairly true that was becoming. Because somewhere between Vegas and now, Franco had become your first instinct too. You looked for him automatically. Waited for him unconsciously. Relaxed easier around him than around almost anyone lately. And honestly? That terrified you more than the marriage itself.
A sudden breeze moved through the paddock corridor, colder than expected. Without hesitation, Franco reached down beside your hands and hooked his fingers loosely around yours while continuing to walk. Automatic. Completely automatic. Neither of you noticed immediately. Which honestly said everything already. It took nearly ten full seconds before your brain caught up.
You looked down slowly. At your joined hands. Then at him. Franco followed your gaze. And froze. Silence. âOh.â His fingers tightened slightly by instinct before loosening again. âYou did it again,â you whispered. âI know.â The problem? Neither of you let go. And somewhere behind you, another camera flash went off.
The hand-holding photo went viral in under an hour. Of course it did. Because apparently the universe had personally decided your emotional suffering should become public entertainment. By lunchtime, every Formula 1 account on earth had already reposted the picture:
âą you and Franco Colapinto walking through the paddock
âą fingers loosely intertwined
âą both of you looking at each other with identical surprised expressions The caption currently destroying your life online read: THEY DIDNâT EVEN NOTICE THEY WERE HOLDING HANDS đ
Which unfortunately⊠was true. âYou know what hurts me personally?â Lando said while scrolling through his phone at the McLaren hospitality table later that afternoon. âThe comments are calling this cinematic.â You buried your face in your hands immediately. âPlease stop showing me things.â âNo because listen to this one,â he continued dramatically.
ââThis isnât fake dating anymore this is soulmates accidentally speedrunning marriage.ââ Oscar nearly choked on his drink beside him. You wanted the earth to swallow you whole. Unfortunately, Franco looked dangerously close to smiling. âYou think this is funny?â you whispered in disbelief. âA little.â
âYouâre evil.â âNo,â Lando corrected immediately. âHeâs obsessed.â Franco pointed at him aggressively. âYou are no longer invited to my future wedding.â The silence after that was devastating. Because your brain immediately supplied:
future wedding. Not Vegas. Not accidental. Not fake. A real one. Your soul physically disconnected from your body for half a second.
Franco realized what he had said approximately one second later. His expression shifted instantly. âOh my God.â Oscar looked up slowly. âWow.â âThis is psychological warfare,â you muttered weakly. Lando was crying laughing now. âHE DOESNâT EVEN NOTICE ANYMORE.â Franco dropped backward dramatically against the couch.
âI need everyone in this paddock to stop perceiving me.â âThatâs impossible,â Oscar informed him calmly. âYou accidentally got married in Las Vegas.â âAgain,â you said tiredly, âwhy does everyone keep repeating that like we forgot?â âBecause itâs objectively insane,â Oscar answered. Fair. Very unfortunately fair.
You escaped McLaren hospitality approximately two minutes later before Lando could continue emotionally terrorizing both of you. Franco followed instantly. Again. Always. âYou know,â you muttered while walking beside him through the paddock, ânormal fake couples are supposed to act fake.â âWe do act fake.â
âYou tied my shoe this morning.â âYou almost fell.â âYou held my hand.â âYou looked cold.â âThat is NOT better.â Franco laughed softly beside you. God. You were becoming addicted to that sound. The realization hit with immediate psychological violence. Absolutely not. No. This was exactly how people made terrible decisions.
Especially around someone like Franco:
warm, expressive, impulsive Franco who looked at you like you personally hung the stars every time you smiled at him. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYouâre overthinking again.â You blinked immediately. âWhat?â âYou get quieter.â His voice softened slightly. âDid I do something wrong?â
And there it was. The real problem. Because underneath all the teasing and chaos and accidental husband behavior⊠Franco cared. Genuinely. You could see it every time he looked worried after saying something too intense. Every time he checked your reactions carefully. Every time he softened the second you seemed overwhelmed.
Which made this infinitely harder. âNo,â you admitted quietly. âYou didnât do anything wrong.â Franco relaxed instantly beside you. The effect that had on your chest was medically concerning. The paddock corridor ahead remained mostly empty now, quieter than usual while teams prepared for evening debriefs.
For once, neither of you was rushing somewhere. You walked slowly beside each other without speaking for a minute. And honestly? The silence felt nice. Comfortable. That alone should have terrified you. âYou know whatâs weird?â Franco asked eventually. âEverything about this situation?â âOkay fair.â
You smiled despite yourself. He looked unfairly pleased immediately. Then quieter:
âI was supposed to hate all this.â You frowned slightly. âThe marriage?â âThe attention. The PR stuff. Everyone acting insane.â He shoved his hands into his pockets again while walking. âBut somehowâŠâ Your heartbeat slowed dangerously.
Franco glanced sideways toward you. âI like when itâs with you.â Oh. Thatâ That was not flirting. That was worse. Much worse. Before you could recover emotionally, a photographer suddenly appeared near the Ferrari garage entrance. âOh perfect timing!â No. Absolutely not. Franco visibly considered turning around immediately.
Unfortunately:
too late. The photographer was already approaching excitedly. âWeâre doing quick paddock couple portraits today.â You physically recoiled. âWe are not volunteering for that.â âBut the internet loves you two!â âThat sentence is ruining my life.â The photographer ignored that completely. âJust five minutes.â
âNo.â âThree minutes.â âNo.â âOne minute.â Franco sighed beside you. âYou negotiate like a hostage taker.â âItâs because I care about art.â âThat feels fake.â Unfortunately for both of you, the photographer was apparently immune to shame and had already started positioning you near the garage wall before you could properly refuse again.
âOkay,â she said brightly. âNatural pose.â You crossed your arms immediately. âThere is no natural pose here.â Franco looked at you once. Then casually hooked one arm around your waist. Your nervous system exploded instantly. The photographer gasped dramatically. âYes. THAT.â You turned toward Franco in complete betrayal.
âWhat are you doing?!â âYou said natural.â âYou are making this worse!â His grin appeared immediately. âYou like when I hold you.â Your entire soul ascended. The photographer made a sound like she had personally witnessed true love. âOh my God.â âYou are both banned from speaking,â you informed them immediately.
Franco was laughing now. Actually laughing. And somehow that only made the situation more dangerous because his arm was still around your waist and your body had already started relaxing into the contact automatically. Which was humiliating. The photographer kept taking pictures enthusiastically. âOkay now look at each other.â
Absolutely not. Unfortunatelyâ
Franco already was. You felt it before you even turned your head. That look again. Soft. Warm. Focused entirely on you. Your stomach flipped painfully. The camera flash went off repeatedly. But suddenly you barely noticed it anymore. Because Francoâs hand tightened slightly against your waist.
Tiny movement. Tiny horrible movement. Your eyes dropped instinctively toward his mouth. Mistake. Huge mistake. Because the second you looked back upâ Franco noticed immediately. The smile disappeared from his face slowly. Not completely. Just enough that the atmosphere shifted. The air between both of you suddenly felt heavier.
Closer. Dangerously quiet. And for one terrifying secondâ you genuinely thought he might kiss you. He did not kiss you. Which honestly should have made the situation better. Instead, somehow, it made everything worse. Because now you knew. Not theoretically. Not hypothetically. Actually knew. If nobody had interrupted you in that moment beside the Ferrari garageâŠ
Franco Colapinto probably would have kissed you. And the truly catastrophic part? You would have let him. The realization haunted you for the rest of the evening. Especially because after the photoshoot, something about Franco changed again. Not dramatically. Just enough that now every interaction felt charged.
Every glance lingered too long. Every touch carried awareness behind it. And worst of allâ neither of you addressed it. Cowards. Both of you. By the time evening settled over the paddock, your brain felt completely exhausted from trying to act normal around him. Which was becoming increasingly impossible.
The Alpine garage buzzed quietly under artificial lights while mechanics finished late adjustments and engineers moved between screens and equipment with tired expressions. Most drivers had already disappeared toward hotels or media obligations. You should have left too. Instead, somehow, you ended up sitting alone near the back of the garage scrolling mindlessly through your phone while waiting for your transport schedule to stop changing every five minutes. Normal. Completely normal.
Unfortunately, Franco appeared less than two minutes later carrying food containers. Of course he did. Your body reacted before your brain could stop it. Immediate warmth. Immediate calm. This was becoming a serious issue. âI brought dinner.â You looked up slowly. ââŠwhy?â âYou forgot to eat.â
Your chest physically hurt. âYou keep noticing that.â âYou keep doing it.â He sat beside you casually, handing you one of the containers before opening his own. Again:
domestic. Everything with him felt domestic now. You ate quietly beside each other while the garage slowly emptied around you.
The atmosphere felt softer at night. Less performative. No cameras. No interviews. No fake smiles. Just tired people existing after long days. Franco leaned back slightly in his chair after a few minutes. âI think Lando threatened to livestream our next argument.â âThat feels illegal.â
âHe said the public deserves content.â âThe public deserves prison.â Franco laughed softly. You looked down at your food immediately to avoid staring too long. Unfortunately:
he noticed. âYouâre doing it again.â Your entire nervous system sighed aggressively. âDoing what?â âAvoiding looking at me.â âMaybe because every time I do, my life gets significantly harder.â
The words slipped out before you could stop them. Silence. Then very slowly: ââŠoh.â You wanted to die instantly. Franco looked at you carefully now. Too carefully. You focused aggressively on your food container. Coward behavior. But necessary. Unfortunately, Franco had apparently decided to become emotionally brave recently.
Which was deeply inconvenient. âCan I ask you something?â âThat sentence feels dangerous.â âProbably.â You sighed quietly before nodding once. Franco stayed silent for a second too long. Then:
âIf Vegas never happenedâŠâ Your heartbeat immediately became unstable. ââŠwhat?â He looked down briefly at his hands before continuing.
âWould you still have let this happen?â The garage suddenly felt too quiet. Too warm. Too close. You knew exactly what he meant. Not the marriage. Not the PR disaster. This. The closeness. The touching. The feelings neither of you fully knew how to define yet.
Your throat felt dry suddenly. âI donât know,â you admitted honestly. Franco nodded once slowly. Like the answer still mattered to him even if it was uncertain. âThatâs fair.â The softness in his voice nearly killed you. Because Godâ he looked at you like someone trying very carefully not to want too much.
And maybe that was the moment you realized how dangerous this had actually become. Not because Franco was impulsive. Not because the paddock was involved. Because this was no longer one-sided. You were falling too. Slowly. Quietly. Against your own better judgment. A loud voice suddenly echoed through the garage.
âThere you are!â You jumped slightly in your seat. Pierre walked into the garage carrying two energy drinks and immediately stopped when he saw both of you eating together alone. His eyes narrowed instantly. âOh wow.â âNo,â you answered immediately. âYes,â Pierre answered confidently. Franco groaned softly beside you.
âWhat now?â Pierre pointed dramatically toward the food containers. âHe brought you dinner.â âShe forgot to eat.â âYou sound MARRIED.â âWe ARE married,â Franco answered automatically. Silence. Pierre blinked once. Then twice. Then looked deeply emotional. âOh my God. Youâve accepted it.â Franco froze. Your soul exited your body instantly.
âI meant legally.â âNo,â Pierre whispered dramatically. âThat was instinct.â Franco looked genuinely alarmed now. âThat was not instinct.â âYou literally said it without thinking.â The horrifying thing? Pierre was right. Again. You could see it on Francoâs face the second he realized. The way his expression shifted.
The way he looked at you afterward. Because somewhere along the way, calling you his wife had stopped feeling unnatural to him. And maybe the worst part wasâ he no longer sounded like he hated that fact. Pierre sat dramatically across from both of you. âThis is getting serious.â
âItâs literally fake.â âYou look at each other like divorced soulmates reconnecting in a Christmas movie.â âThat sentence gave me psychic damage.â Franco laughed quietly beside you. And without thinkingâ you leaned into him slightly while laughing too. Tiny movement. Barely noticeable. Except Franco immediately relaxed against you automatically in return.
Pierre went completely silent. You froze instantly. Franco froze too. Because once againâ neither of you had realized you were doing it. The garage suddenly felt very quiet. Pierre stared between both of you slowly. Then:
âOh you are both completely screwed.â And honestly? For the first time since VegasâŠ
Compared to engines, cameras, interviews and constant noise? Monaco almost felt soft. Which should have helped. Unfortunately, nothing about your situation currently qualified as peaceful anymore. Especially because Vegas had apparently followed you home. âYou know,â you muttered while staring at your phone from the passenger seat of Franco Colapintoâs car, âI think if I see one more wedding edit, Iâm legally allowed to disappear into the ocean.â
Franco glanced briefly toward you at the red light. âThat dramatic?â âThereâs one with orchestral music, Franco.â âThat sounds kind of impressive.â âThereâs slow motion.â âOh no.â âThereâs color grading.â He laughed softly under his breath. God. That laugh had genuinely become your favorite sound recently.
Which was an issue you absolutely refused to unpack psychologically. Monaco sunlight spilled through the windshield while the city moved lazily around you, warm and bright in that effortless Mediterranean way that always made everything feel slightly unreal. The problem? Nothing about this currently felt effortless. Because despite returning from the race weekend, despite technically having time apart now⊠you were still here.
In his car. Again. And somehow neither of you had questioned it. The realization hit suddenly enough to physically annoy you. You frowned slightly. ââŠwait.â Franco glanced toward you again. âWhat?â âWhy am I in your car?â He blinked once. âYou asked for a ride.â
âYes but why?â Silence. Then:
ââŠbecause we live in the same direction?â Oh. Right. Fair. Except the issue was not the logistics. The issue was that over the last three weeks, both of you had somehow slipped into a routine so naturally that now you barely noticed it happening anymore.
Rides together. Meals together. Late-night calls about nothing. Texting constantly. Sharing schedules automatically. Domesticity had apparently infected your lives against your will. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Franco parked near your apartment building a few minutes later before turning the engine off. The silence afterward felt soft.
Too soft. You unbuckled your seatbelt slowly. âWell,â you said quietly. âWell,â he echoed. Neither of you moved. Again. This was becoming a recurring problem. Then Franco suddenly frowned slightly while looking toward the building entrance. ââŠwait.â Your stomach dropped immediately. âWhat?â âWhy are there photographers outside your apartment?â
You turned so fast you nearly hit the window. Oh no. Two paparazzi stood near the entrance gates. And unfortunatelyâ they had already noticed the car. Flashbulbs went off instantly. âOh my God.â Franco sighed softly beside you. âThey found your building.â âThis is your fault.â
âYou married me too.â âThat argument remains deeply upsetting.â The cameras kept flashing aggressively outside while both of you stayed frozen in the car for a second too long. You hated this. Not the marriage. Not Franco. This part. The invasion. The attention. The fact that suddenly your normal life no longer fully belonged to you anymore.
Franco noticed the shift in your expression immediately. Of course he did. His voice softened slightly. âHey.â You looked over automatically. âItâs okay.â The ridiculous thing? Part of you believed him instantly. Because somehow Franco had become the one thing in this situation that actually felt steady.
Which honestly should have terrified you more than it did. Outside, another camera flash exploded against the windshield. You groaned quietly. âI canât believe Vegas ruined my apartment too.â Franco looked thoughtful for half a second. Then:
âYou could stay with me.â Silence. Your brain stopped functioning immediately.
ââŠwhat?â He blinked once like he had not realized how insane that sounded until after saying it out loud. âI mean temporarily,â he added quickly. âUntil the media calms down.â That did not help. At all. Because the terrifying thing wasâ your first emotional reaction had not been horror.
It had been:
that sounds nice. Absolutely not. No. You needed psychological distance immediately. Franco seemed to notice your spiraling expression. âYou donât have to,â he said quickly. âI just meant itâd probably be easier than paparazzi camping outside your building every day.â Logical. Reasonable.
Completely practical. Which unfortunately made the idea even more dangerous. Because you could already picture it too easily:
âą mornings together
âą cooking badly together
âą him existing constantly in your space
âą domestic routines becoming permanent Terrifying. One of the photographers moved closer toward the car. Flash.
Flash. Flash. Franco sighed quietly before reaching for the door handle. âCome on.â âWhat are you doing?â âWeâre getting inside.â âThat sounds impossible.â âWeâre faster than middle-aged men with cameras.â âThatâs weirdly specific.â âIâve been chased by sports journalists before.â Fair. Before you could overthink anything further, Franco stepped out of the car.
Immediate shouting. âFranco!â
âOver here!â
âHow long are you staying together?â
âAre congratulations in order?â You wanted death instantly. Franco walked around the car toward your side without reacting to the questions. Then opened your door. Like an actual husband. Your entire nervous system sighed aggressively.
âThis is getting ridiculous,â you muttered while stepping out. âProbably.â The second cameras flashed again, Francoâs hand settled automatically against your back. Warm. Protective. Natural. Again. And honestly? At this point your body reacted to that touch like it belonged there. Which was absolutely becoming a problem.
The paparazzi kept shouting questions while both of you walked quickly toward the entrance. âAre you living together now?â
âDid Vegas change your relationship?â
âWho said I love you first?â You physically almost stumbled at that last one. Franco caught your waist immediately before you could actually lose balance. Too smooth. Too instinctive.
The photographers practically lost their minds. âOh my GOD.â You covered your face briefly with one hand while Franco laughed softly beside you. âYouâre enjoying this.â âA little.â âYouâre evil.â âNo,â he corrected lightly. âIâm married.â Your heart did something deeply unsafe. Inside the building lobby, the noise disappeared almost instantly once the doors closed behind you.
Silence finally settled around both of you. You exhaled slowly. Then realizedâ Francoâs hand was still resting against your waist. Neither of you moved immediately. The lobby suddenly felt too warm. Too quiet. Franco looked down first. Then slowly back up at you. And there it was again.
That look. Soft enough to ruin your entire emotional stability. âYou know,â he said quietly, âyou still havenât said no.â Your heartbeat became medically concerning. âWhat?â âTo staying with me.â Oh. Oh no. Because the terrifying thing? You still didnât actually want to say no.
You should have said no. That was the logical response. The sane response. The emotionally responsible response. Instead, somehow, twenty minutes later you were standing inside Franco Colapintoâs Monaco apartment holding an overnight bag while your brain tried to understand how your life had spiraled this far. âThis feels illegal.â
Franco dropped his keys onto the kitchen counter before looking back at you. âYou say that about everything.â âYes because everything around you IS weird.â âThatâs fair.â The apartment looked exactly like him somehow. Warm lighting. Slight chaos. Racing helmets near perfectly folded hoodies. Expensive furniture mixed with completely random objects.
There was a football on the floor. Why was there a football indoors? âYou live like a teenage boy.â Franco looked offended immediately. âI live with personality.â âYou have three different cereal boxes open.â âThatâs called options.â You walked further inside slowly while he followed behind you carrying your bag despite the fact you had repeatedly told him you were capable of holding your own belongings.
Another husband problem. The apartment overlooked Monaco harbor, sunlight spilling through enormous windows while late afternoon noise drifted faintly from outside. It should not have felt this comfortable here already. That was deeply concerning. Franco placed your bag near the hallway before turning back toward you. âYou can take the bedroom.â
You stared at him immediately. ââŠwhat?â âIâll sleep on the couch.â Absolutely not. âNo.â âWhat?â âThis is your apartment.â âAnd?â âYouâre not sleeping on your own couch because paparazzi are insane.â Franco shrugged casually. âI donât care.â âThatâs not the point.â âThe couch is comfortable.â
âYouâre emotionally attached to suffering.â âThat feels dramatic.â You crossed your arms immediately. âWe are not doing this again.â âDoing what?â âThe hotel room argument.â Franco laughed softly. Then:
âOkay. Counteroffer.â Dangerous sentence. You narrowed your eyes suspiciously. âWhat counteroffer?â âWe both use the bed like normal adults.â
Your nervous system immediately collapsed. âNo.â âWhy?â âBecause.â âThatâs not an answer.â âItâs the ONLY answer.â Franco leaned against the kitchen counter while smiling slightly. âYou know we already sleep in the same bed half the time during race weekends anyway.â âThat is not helping your argument!â
âItâs true.â Unfortunately. Very unfortunately. Because somewhere between Vegas and now, shared hotel rooms had stopped feeling shocking. Which was honestly horrifying if you thought about it for too long. So naturally:
you refused to think about it at all. Franco noticed your spiraling expression immediately.
Again. Always. âYouâre overthinking.â âYou make existing difficult.â âThat sounds kind of romantic.â âThat was not romantic.â His grin widened immediately. God. You were starting to understand why people lost arguments around him constantly. Because he looked too pleased every time you reacted to him.
Like your attention alone made him happy. Dangerous information. Very dangerous. Your phone buzzed suddenly in your pocket. You checked it automatically. Then immediately regretted opening social media. âOh my God.â Franco looked up from the kitchen instantly. âWhat?â You turned the screen toward him weakly.
Someone had already posted photos from outside your apartment building. Specifically:
the moment Franco caught you when you nearly stumbled. The caption read: HE LOOKS LIKE HEâS BEEN HER HUSBAND FOR TEN YEARS đ Franco looked at the picture. Then looked at you. Then back at the picture.
ââŠokay that oneâs kind of fair.â âYou are the problem.â âNo,â he corrected lightly, âVegas is the problem.â You dropped onto the couch dramatically. âThis was supposed to be temporary.â âIt is temporary.â The answer came too quickly. Too automatically. And for some reasonâ that bothered you slightly.
Your brain noticed immediately. Oh absolutely not. You were not allowed to be emotionally disappointed by the theoretical temporary nature of your fake accidental marriage. That was psychotic behavior. Franco frowned slightly from the kitchen. âYou okay?â âPerfect.â âThat sounded fake.â âEverything in my life is fake currently.â
âThatâs harsh.â âYou accidentally made me a WAG.â Franco physically laughed out loud. Actually laughed. âYou are NOT a WAG.â âIâm literally married to a Formula 1 driver.â âThatâs different.â âHow?â He opened the fridge thoughtfully before answering: âBecause you yell at me too much.â
You stared at him in disbelief. âThatâs your logic?â âYes.â âThatâs horrible logic.â âYou still married me.â âThat keeps sounding threatening.â Franco smiled again before pulling ingredients from the fridge. Then:
âIâm making pasta.â You blinked once. ââŠyou cook?â âI survive.â âThatâs not confidence inspiring.â
âYouâre very judgmental for someone living in my apartment currently.â âThat happened against my will.â âSure.â The domesticity of the situation hit suddenly and violently while you watched him move around the kitchen. His apartment. His hoodie tossed over a chair. Your bag near the hallway.
Him cooking dinner while talking to you casually like this was normal. It felt terrifyingly couple-like. And honestly? A small part of you liked it. That was the real danger here. Not the marriage. Not the media. This. The way being around Franco had started feeling easy enough to become addictive.
âYouâre staring again.â You looked away instantly. âIâm literally not.â âYou literally are.â âYouâre impossible.â âYouâre staying.â The words hit harder than they should have. Franco seemed to realize it too because his expression softened slightly afterward. Neither of you spoke for a second. The apartment stayed warm and quiet around you while pasta boiled somewhere behind him and Monaco glowed gold outside the windows.
It felt strangely peaceful. And maybe that was the scariest part of all. Because Vegas was supposed to be temporary chaos. Not this. Not comfort. Not routine. Not whatever was slowly happening between you now. Franco suddenly leaned down slightly toward one of the kitchen drawers before frowning.
âHuh.â âWhat?â âI think Pierre stole one of my pans.â You stared at him blankly. ââŠwhy would Pierre steal a pan?â âHe said mine were better.â âThat sentence made me lose brain cells.â Franco laughed again. Then opened another drawer. And froze. You noticed instantly.
âWhat?â Very slowlyâ he pulled something out. Your heart stopped immediately. Vegas wedding rings. The real ones. Not the cheap chapel replacements. The actual silver bands currently sitting forgotten inside his kitchen drawer. Silence filled the apartment instantly. Franco looked down at them quietly. Then toward you.
And suddenly the atmosphere changed again. Softer. Heavier. Dangerously intimate. Because somehow those stupid rings no longer looked ridiculous anymore. They looked real. Francoâs voice came quieter this time. âI forgot these were here.â Your heartbeat became unbearable. The late sunlight reflected softly against the silver while he held them carefully in his hand.
And for one terrifying secondâ neither of you joked. The rings stayed on the kitchen counter for the rest of the evening. Neither of you moved them. Which honestly felt more significant than it probably should have. Because a few weeks ago, those rings had been a joke.
A disaster. A ridiculous Vegas mistake neither of you knew how to survive. Now? Now they sat in the middle of Francoâs apartment under soft Monaco sunlight looking dangerously real. And somehow neither of you could quite laugh about them anymore. Dinner became strange after that.
Not awkward. Just quieter. Like both of you were suddenly too aware of everything:
âą the apartment
âą the closeness
âą the domesticity
âą the rings still sitting there between you Franco eventually finished cooking while you set plates onto the kitchen island mostly to keep your hands busy. âThis looks suspiciously edible.â He looked offended immediately.
âI can cook.â âYou said you survive.â âThat was emotional self-defense.â You smiled despite yourself. Franco noticed instantly. Again. Always. The apartment stayed warm and calm around you while the sky outside slowly darkened into evening blue. No paddock. No cameras. No reporters screaming questions.
Just the two of you. And honestly? That felt significantly more intimate than Vegas ever had. You sat beside each other at the counter eating pasta while quiet music played somewhere from Francoâs phone speaker across the room. For a few minutes, everything almost felt normal. Dangerously normal.
Then Franco casually reached over and stole food directly from your plate. You stared at him in betrayal. ââŠdid you just take my pasta?â âI made the pasta.â âThat does not give you legal ownership.â âI think marriage actually does.â âOh my God.â He grinned immediately.
âYou walked into that one.â âYouâre becoming insufferable.â âAnd yet,â he said lightly, âyouâre still here.â The words landed softly. Too softly. Because he sounded pleased about it. Not teasing. Not joking. Actually happy you were here. Your chest tightened immediately. This was getting bad.
Very bad. The conversation drifted after that:
small things,
easy things,
nothing important. Franco complaining about Alpine meetings. You making fun of his fridge organization. Arguments about whether cereal counted as dinner. Normal. Domestic. Dangerously couple-like. At some point, you realized nearly an hour had passed without either of you mentioning:
âą the marriage
âą the media
âą Vegas
âą any of the chaos surrounding your lives lately
And somehow that silence around it felt important too. Because for the first time since Vegas⊠being around each other did not feel forced anymore. It just felt natural. The realization hit hard enough to scare you slightly. Your phone buzzed suddenly against the counter.
You checked it automatically. Then immediately regretted it. Pierre:
Are the newlyweds nesting yet? You physically groaned. Franco looked over immediately. âWhat?â You turned the screen toward him weakly. He burst out laughing instantly. âNo because he absolutely thinks weâre decorating together right now.â âHe needs psychological help.â
âHeâs kind of right though.â Your stomach flipped dangerously. ââŠwhat?â Franco shrugged lightly before taking another bite of pasta. âWe ARE domestic.â Silence. You stared at him. Because the horrifying thing wasâ he sounded completely sincere. Not embarrassed. Not defensive. Just honest. And maybe that was what made Franco so dangerous lately.
He stopped pretending first. Not intentionally. Not dramatically. But little by little, he had started treating this whole situation less like temporary chaos and more like something that belonged to him. Something he wanted. You looked down briefly toward the rings still resting near the counter.
Franco followed your gaze immediately. The atmosphere shifted again. Quiet. Warm. Heavy in that terrifyingly soft way that kept happening between you lately. He reached toward them slowly. Then picked one up carefully between his fingers. Your breathing became uneven instantly. Because suddenly the apartment felt too small.
Too intimate. Franco looked down at the ring for a second before speaking quietly. âYou know whatâs weird?â Your voice came out softer than expected. âWhat?â He smiled faintly. âAt first I kept thinking about how fast we should annul this.â Your heartbeat became dangerous immediately.
âAnd now?â Franco looked up. Directly at you. And Godâ that look again. That impossible soft look that kept undoing every logical thought in your brain lately. âNow I keep forgetting why we wanted to.â The entire world went silent. No teasing. No jokes. No easy way out.
Just honesty. Raw terrifying honesty sitting between both of you in the middle of his kitchen. Your chest physically hurt. Because the scariest part? You understood exactly what he meant. The routines. The comfort. The way your lives had already started wrapping around each other naturally.
And maybeâ
maybe the idea of ending it had stopped feeling harmless a while ago. Franco seemed to notice the panic flicker across your face because his expression softened immediately afterward. âIâm not saying we have to decide anything now.â That made it worse somehow. Because he sounded patient. Careful.
Like he would wait for you if necessary. And that tenderness was becoming impossible to survive. You looked away first toward the Monaco skyline outside the windows. The harbor lights reflected softly against the glass while the apartment stayed warm around both of you. Home-like. The thought hit with immediate psychological violence.
Absolutely not. Franco stood quietly after a moment before taking both empty plates toward the sink. You watched him automatically. The sleeves of his hoodie pushed up. His curls still messy from the day. His wedding ring resting forgotten beside your hand on the counter.
And suddenly the realization became impossible to ignore anymore: Vegas was no longer the thing trapping you here. Franco was. The sink water ran softly in the background while your brain spiraled aggressively. Then, without turning around, Franco suddenly said: âYou can take my bed tonight.â
You blinked once. ââŠwhat?â âIâll use the couch.â âNo.â He looked over his shoulder slightly. âYou hate sharing the bed.â That stopped you immediately. Because the terrifying thing? That had been true weeks ago. Now⊠now the idea of sleeping far away from him suddenly felt strangely disappointing.
Your silence lasted too long. Franco noticed instantly. Of course he did. Very slowly, a smile appeared on his face. Soft. Small. Dangerously knowing. âOh,â he said quietly. Your soul left your body. âWhat oh?â But he just shook his head lightly before turning back toward the sink again.
And somehow that was infinitely worse. By the next race weekend, the problem was no longer Vegas. Vegas had been chaos. An accident. A spectacularly bad decision involving tequila and an Elvis impersonator with apparently terrifying legal authority. This? This was worse. Because now the issue was real life.
Real routines. Real habits. Real feelings quietly slipping into places they absolutely should not have reached. And the most terrifying part? Neither you nor Franco Colapinto seemed capable of stopping it anymore. The paddock buzzed violently under the afternoon heat while photographers crowded near the garages waiting for drivers to appear between media sessions.
Normal Formula 1 chaos. Except now you could physically feel attention shift every time you walked beside Franco. People looked. Always. Not because of the Vegas marriage anymore. Because of the way both of you acted together now. And honestly? You were starting to understand why.
âYou forgot your credential.â You stopped walking immediately. ââŠwhat?â Franco held it up beside your face casually. Your credential. The one you had apparently left in his apartment this morning. His apartment. Again. Your stomach flipped immediately. âYou had that the entire time?â âYou left it near the coffee machine.â
âWhy were you looking at my credential?â âI wasnât.â
He paused briefly. âOkay maybe a little.â âThatâs weird.â âYouâre literally living in my apartment currently.â âThat still sounds fake when you say it out loud.â Franco smiled instantly. God. That smile was genuinely becoming dangerous to public safety.
The worst part? You had stopped fighting the instinct to smile back half the time now. Which felt like the beginning of your downfall. A camera flash exploded nearby. Neither of you reacted anymore. That was another problem. The attention had become background noise now.
Like your body had simply accepted:
yes, apparently people photographed you constantly now. Terrifying adaptation honestly. Franco handed you the credential before his fingers brushed yours lightly. Tiny contact. Tiny horrible contact. Because your brain reacted immediately. Warmth. Awareness. Automatic softness. This was becoming medically concerning.
âYouâre staring again.â You blinked instantly. âIâm literally taking my pass.â âYou stopped moving.â âThat proves nothing.â âIt proves youâre dramatic.â You narrowed your eyes at him. Unfortunately, Franco looked far too pleased with himself now. Again. Always. The Alpine garage ahead remained crowded with mechanics and engineers preparing for the weekend while media people wandered around pretending not to search aggressively for gossip.
The second you entered the garage beside Franco, several heads turned automatically. Not even subtly anymore. One mechanic immediately looked between both of you before asking: âYou guys finally sleeping in the same bed full-time now?â Your soul exited your body instantly. âWhat?!â Franco nearly walked directly into a tire rack laughing.
The mechanic looked deeply confused. âYou literally live together now.â âWe do NOT live together.â âYouâve stayed at my apartment for like nine days.â âThat is temporary!â The mechanic shrugged calmly. âSure.â You hated this paddock. Actually hated it. Because somehow everyone had collectively decided your relationship progression was public property now.
Pierre appeared near the monitors seconds later carrying iced coffee and unfortunately overhearing the conversation immediately. âOh theyâve reached the denial phase.â âThere is no phase!â âYou moved in together.â âI did not MOVE IN.â Pierre pointed dramatically toward Franco. âHe packed lunch for you yesterday.â
Your entire body froze. Very slowlyâ you turned toward Franco. ââŠyou WHAT?â Franco looked alarmed immediately. âIt was one sandwich.â Pierre looked spiritually fulfilled. âOne sandwich?â he repeated dramatically. âThat man made you homemade lunch.â âIt was leftovers!â âYou packed me lunch?â you repeated weakly.
Franco looked genuinely confused now. âYou forgot breakfast.â âThat is not the point!â âYou were hungry.â âThat is STILL not the point!â Pierre physically grabbed Jackâs shoulder as he walked past. âLook at this. Look how married they are.â Jack glanced once toward both of you.
Then immediately:
âOh wow.â âThis is psychological torture,â you muttered. Franco looked unfairly amused suddenly. Which honestly felt offensive considering he was the source of approximately ninety percent of your emotional instability lately. âYouâre smiling,â you accused immediately. âMaybe because your reaction is cute.â Silence.
Absolute catastrophic silence. Pierre slowly looked upward like he was thanking God personally. Jack physically turned away laughing. Meanwhile your nervous system collapsed completely. Franco froze too. Then:
âOh no.â âYou cannot say things like that!â âI didnât mean to say it out loud!â âThat feels deeply unlikely!â
âI PANICKED.â âYou flirt when you panic?â âYes apparently!â Pierre was now fully crying laughing. âThis relationship is art.â âItâs not a relationship,â you argued weakly. Nobody looked convinced anymore. Not even you. And honestly? That was probably the scariest part. Because somewhere between Vegas and Monaco and shared routines and stupid late-night pastaâŠ
this had stopped feeling temporary. You just had not admitted it yet. The garage buzzed around you while Franco rubbed both hands over his face dramatically like he regretted every life decision leading here. Unfortunately:
he was still smiling slightly underneath the embarrassment. Which made your chest hurt in deeply annoying ways. A PR coordinator suddenly appeared near the garage entrance.
âQuick couple interview in ten.â You physically recoiled. âNo.â âYes,â she answered immediately. Franco sighed beside you. âWeâre never escaping this, are we?â The coordinator looked genuinely confused. âWhy would you want to?â Oh. Oh that was dangerous. Because for one horrible secondâ neither you nor Franco answered immediately.
The âquick couple interviewâ was a lie. A complete lie. Because nothing involving Formula 1 media was ever quick once people realized viewers were emotionally invested. And unfortunately, the internet had become deeply invested in you and Franco Colapinto behaving like accidentally married soulmates every weekend. Which honestly still sounded fake when phrased that way. âYou look stressed.â
You turned toward Franco immediately while the production crew prepared cameras across the media lounge. âI wonder why.â âYouâre doing the thing again.â âThere is no thing.â âThe overthinking face.â âThatâs not a face.â âIt absolutely is.â You narrowed your eyes suspiciously while adjusting the sleeve of your hoodie.
The media setup around you buzzed with movement:
âą makeup artists
âą camera operators
âą assistants carrying lighting equipment
âą producers discussing segment timing Normal broadcast chaos. Except now half the staff kept looking toward you and Franco with expressions ranging from entertained to emotionally invested. One of the camera assistants whispered:
âTheyâre so cute together.â You considered launching yourself directly into traffic. Franco unfortunately heard it too.
The corner of his mouth twitched instantly. âDonât.â âWhat?â âYouâre smiling.â âIâm not.â âYou are literally smiling.â âThat sounds like a you problem.â You hated how easy this had become. The teasing. The comfort. The way conversations between you flowed naturally now without effort. Nothing about this situation should have felt this normal anymore.
And yet somehowâ it did. A producer approached a few seconds later holding cue cards. âOkay! Mostly casual questions today.â That sentence inspired immediate distrust. Franco apparently felt the same because he frowned instantly. âWhat does mostly mean?â The producer smiled too brightly. âYouâll be great.â
Absolutely horrifying answer. You sat beside Franco on the interview couch moments later while cameras adjusted focus around you. And immediatelyâ without thinkingâ Franco moved slightly closer. Tiny movement. Barely noticeable. Except your body reacted instantly now. Warmth. Familiarity. That dangerous calm that only happened around him lately.
This was genuinely becoming a health concern. The host smiled brightly once cameras started rolling. âSo! The internetâs favorite married couple.â You covered your face briefly. âOh my God.â Franco laughed softly beside you. The host looked delighted immediately. âSee? That exactly. People love your dynamic.â
âThat feels threatening,â you muttered. âUnderstandable,â the host admitted. Then:
âSo how are you two handling all the attention?â Franco leaned back slightly beside you. âWeâre surviving.â âThat sounded exhausted.â âBecause we are exhausted.â The host laughed. âBut seriously, people seem very convinced this relationship is real.â
Silence. Dangerous silence. You and Franco glanced at each other automatically. Mistake. Huge mistake. Because now even looking at him carried too much awareness behind it. The host noticed instantly. âOh wow.â Your stomach dropped. âWhat?â âThat eye contact was insane.â Franco physically leaned backward.
âNo because now people keep saying things like that and itâs making us self-aware.â âYou became self-aware weeks ago,â you muttered. âThatâs fair.â The host looked between both of you slowly. Then smiled knowingly. âSo who fell first?â Your soul exited your body instantly. âWhat?!â
Franco nearly choked on water beside you. The host looked completely unapologetic. âThe internet debates this constantly.â âThere are DEBATES?â âOh yes.â
She looked toward Franco. âMost people think it was you.â Franco froze. You froze too. Because unfortunatelyâ that answer felt accurate. The host noticed immediately.
âOh my God it WAS him.â Franco dragged a hand down his face dramatically. âThis interview is evil.â âYou didnât answer no.â âThat feels manipulative.â âItâs journalism.â âThatâs somehow worse.â The crew around the cameras were now visibly emotionally invested. You could physically feel it.
The tension. The anticipation. And honestly? Part of the problem was that nobody fully believed this was fake anymore because you and Franco had stopped acting fake around each other weeks ago. The host leaned slightly forward. âSo whatâs the most unexpectedly real part of married life?â
Absolutely not. âNo.â âYes,â the host answered immediately. Franco laughed quietly beside you. âYou first.â You looked at him in betrayal. âYouâre evil.â âYou married me.â âThat argument needs prison time.â The host pointed excitedly. âSee? This is why people think youâre genuinely in love.â
Silence again. Too much silence. Because the terrifying thing? Neither of you denied it immediately anymore. Franco looked down briefly toward his hands before answering quietly: âI thinkâŠâ Your heartbeat slowed dangerously. ââŠprobably the routines.â The studio became quieter instantly. Not fully silent. Just attentive.
Franco continued before you could emotionally recover. âLike.â
He smiled faintly. âShe steals all my hoodies now.â âI borrowed TWO.â âYou stole four.â âThat is slander.â The crew laughed softly. But Franco kept looking at you while talking. Not the cameras. Not the host. You.
âAnd she leaves tea cups everywhere in my apartment.â âYou leave cereal boxes everywhere.â âThatâs decoration.â âThatâs a biohazard.â The host physically clutched her chest. âOh this is bad.â You frowned slightly. âWhat?â âYou sound married-married.â Your soul briefly disconnected from reality. Becauseâ God. You did.
The conversation sounded natural. Easy. Lived-in. Like this was no longer temporary chaos but something both of you had slowly built around each other. The realization hit hard enough to scare you slightly. Franco noticed the shift in your expression immediately. Again. Always. His voice softened.
âYou okay?â That tiny change in tone nearly destroyed you emotionally. Because he sounded genuinely concerned. Like the cameras disappeared the second he noticed something off with you. And maybe that was exactly why this had become so dangerous. The host looked between both of you quietly for a second.
Then smiled softly. âYou know whatâs interesting?â Neither of you answered. âMost fake couples try very hard to look convincing.â The studio suddenly felt too warm. Too quiet. âBut you two look convincing when you forget people are watching.â Oh. Oh that was bad. Because this timeâ
neither you nor Franco knew how to argue with that. The interview clips exploded online before you even made it back to the paddock. Of course they did. Because apparently the universe had collectively decided your emotional breakdown should become serialized entertainment for Formula 1 fans worldwide. âYou know what hurts me personally?â Pierre announced later that evening while aggressively scrolling through social media in Alpine hospitality. âPeople are making edits of your domestic habits now.â
You closed your eyes immediately. âNo.â âYes.â âI refuse.â âToo late.â Franco sat beside you looking exhausted already. The media day had drained both of you:
âą interviews
âą photos
âą endless relationship questions
âą fans screaming âWE LOVE YOU MRS. COLAPINTOâ You still had not psychologically recovered from that last one.
Pierre turned his phone dramatically toward both of you. The edit currently playing showed:
âą Franco handing you coffee
âą you stealing his hoodies
âą both of you arguing about cereal
âą the hand-holding photo
âą him catching you outside your apartment All set to devastatingly romantic music. Your soul left your body instantly. âOh my God.â Franco physically laughed beside you.
âNo because why is this edited like a Netflix romance?â Pierre looked deeply emotional. âThe comments think youâre soulmates.â âWe accidentally got drunk in Vegas!â âThatâs not stopping destiny apparently.â You wanted to throw yourself directly into the harbor. Jack walked into hospitality at the exact wrong moment.
âWhat happened now?â Pierre pointed dramatically at the phone. âTheyâve become internet parents.â Jack looked at the edit once. Then immediately:
âOh wow.â âThis is my villain origin story.â Franco leaned slightly closer beside you while watching the video again. Your brain unfortunately noticed. Again.
Always. âWhatâs worse,â Pierre continued gleefully, âis that nobody thinks the marriage is fake anymore.â Silence. Heavy silence. Becauseâ that was the problem now, wasnât it? The fake part had started disappearing somewhere along the way. Not publicly. Emotionally. And maybe everyone else noticed before you did.
A mechanic suddenly passed behind your table before casually asking: âHey Franco, are you guys coming to dinner later?â Franco answered automatically. âWeâll see.â We. Not:
Iâll see. Not:
maybe. We. Your heartbeat became medically unsafe immediately. Pierre caught it too. Of course he did.
His expression turned deeply evil. âOh heâs gone.â Franco frowned. âWhat does that mean?â âYouâve reached the âweâ stage.â âThat sounds fake.â âYou answer questions like a married man now.â Franco opened his mouth. Then stopped. Then:
ââŠoh.â Jack physically sat down at the table now.
âNo because Pierreâs right.â
He pointed toward Franco. âYouâve fully integrated her into your brain.â âThis conversation feels invasive.â âYou packed her lunch.â âThat happened ONE TIME.â âYou literally said âweâ without thinking.â Franco looked briefly toward you then. And the horrifying thing? He did not look embarrassed anymore.
Not fully. JustâŠ
aware. Like somewhere deep down, he knew they were right too. That realization hit harder than expected. Because maybe the scariest part of all this was no longer the feelings themselves. It was how natural they had become. Your lives had started fitting together quietly.
Effortlessly. Without permission. Francoâs apartment. Your things mixed with his. Shared routines. Shared mornings. Shared habits. It no longer felt temporary. And maybe both of you were starting to realize that at the exact same time. Pierreâs phone buzzed suddenly. He looked down. Then immediately burst out laughing.
âOh this is catastrophic.â You sighed tiredly. âWhat now?â Pierre turned the screen dramatically toward you. A sports account had posted interview clips from earlier with the caption: THEY TALK LIKE THEYâVE BEEN MARRIED FOR FIFTEEN YEARS đ The top comment read: At this point the Vegas marriage stopped being fake weeks ago.
Your chest tightened instantly. Becauseâ God. That comment felt dangerously accurate. Franco stared at the screen quietly for one second too long. Then looked away. That tiny reaction scared you more than the comment itself. The atmosphere shifted slightly afterward. Still warm. Still easy. But heavier somehow.
Like both of you were suddenly standing too close to a truth neither of you fully knew how to handle yet. Eventually Pierre left to emotionally terrorize someone else while Jack disappeared toward the garages. Leaving you alone with Franco again. Of course. The hospitality suddenly felt quieter without everyone else around. Outside the windows, evening lights glowed across the paddock while team members slowly packed equipment away for the night.
Franco leaned back slightly in his chair beside you. âYou know whatâs annoying?â Your voice came softer automatically around him now. âWhat?â He smiled faintly. âI think everyone figured us out before we did.â Your heart stopped completely. You looked at him immediately. But Franco was already staring out toward the paddock lights instead of at you.
Like he had not meant to say that out loud. Or maybeâ
like he had meant to. The silence afterward stretched quietly between both of you. Not awkward. Just honest. Dangerously honest. Your pulse felt uneven suddenly. Because you knew exactly what he meant. And worseâ
you agreed. You swallowed slowly before speaking. âFrancoâŠâ He finally looked back at you then. And there it was again. That softness. That impossible tenderness he only seemed to have around you. âWhat?â he asked quietly. The words sat painfully in your throat. Because this was it, wasnât it?
The moment where everything stopped being hypothetical. The moment where one of you finally admitted:
this is real now. You looked at him for one long second. At the exhaustion in his face. The patience. The care. The way he looked at you like your answer genuinely mattered.
And suddenlyâ panic hit. Because if you admitted this was real⊠then you could lose it. The realization scared you badly enough to step backward emotionally before your brain could stop you. âThis is getting complicated.â The second the words left your mouthâ Francoâs expression changed.
Not dramatically. Which somehow hurt worse. Just a tiny flicker. A tiny quiet hurt he tried immediately to hide. âOh.â Your chest tightened painfully. âNo, thatâs not what I meantââ âItâs okay.â The softness in his voice nearly killed you. Because he sounded careful now.
Controlled. Like he was suddenly trying not to push too hard. And Godâ that made you feel even worse. Franco stood slowly from the chair. âI should go help in the garage.â You immediately hated the distance that appeared between you. Instantly. But before you could fix anything, he smiled slightly.
Small. Gentle. Not fully reaching his eyes anymore. âIâll see you later, okay?â Then he left. And the horrifying thing? The second he disappeared from the roomâ you already missed him. Everything became strange after the conversation in hospitality. Not visibly. Nobody in the paddock noticed anything immediately because externally, nothing changed.
You still walked beside Franco Colapinto. Still shared hotel rooms when PR requested it. Still ate together. Still existed in each otherâs space constantly. But underneath all of itâ something shifted. Because now both of you knew there was something real here. And worse:
both of you knew the other person knew too.
Which apparently turned two normally functioning people into emotional disasters. âYouâre avoiding me.â You nearly dropped your phone. âI am NOT.â Franco stood in the doorway of the Alpine hospitality kitchen looking unfairly good in team gear while holding two coffees. Again. Always with the coffee.
âYou left the garage immediately after briefing.â âI had things to do.â âYou sprinted away.â âThat feels dramatic.â âYou almost hit a mechanic.â Okay maybe slightly dramatic. Franco walked closer before placing one of the coffees in front of you automatically. Your order. Of course.
The domesticity of that gesture physically hurt now. Because lately every tiny thing with him carried too much meaning behind it. âYou didnât answer my texts last night.â Your chest tightened immediately. There it was. The real issue. After the conversation yesterday, after you panicked and called everything complicatedâŠ
you had pulled away. Not intentionally. Not cruelly. You justâ needed space to think. Unfortunately, Franco noticed everything. Always. âI fell asleep,â you answered weakly. âYou left me on read for two hours.â âThat sounds accusatory.â âIt IS accusatory.â You finally looked up at him properly.
Mistake. Huge mistake. Because Franco looked tired. Not physically. Emotionally. Like he had spent the entire night trying very hard not to overthink your reaction from yesterday. And suddenly guilt hit hard enough to make your stomach twist. âFrancoâŠâ He sighed softly before sitting beside you.
Close enough that your shoulders almost touched. Not touching. That felt worse somehow. The kitchen around you stayed quiet except for distant paddock noise leaking through the open hallway. For a moment neither of you spoke. Then quietly: âDid I scare you?â Your heart cracked slightly.
Because he sounded genuinely worried. Not defensive. Not angry. Just afraid he had pushed too hard. And Godâ that softness was becoming impossible to survive. âNo.â The answer came too fast. Too honest. Franco looked at you carefully. âThen why are you acting weird?â Because Iâm falling in love with you and it terrifies me.
Unfortunately, saying that out loud felt psychologically impossible. So instead: âIâm not used to this.â âThatâs not an answer.â âYes it is.â âNo,â he said softly. âItâs avoiding the real one.â The terrifying thing about Franco was that he never forced. He justâŠ
waited. Patiently.
Warmly. Until you eventually told the truth anyway. Which honestly felt unfair. You looked down at your coffee cup quietly. âI think this stopped feeling fake too fast.â Silence. Heavy silence. Francoâs expression softened immediately afterward. Not triumphant. Not relieved. Just understanding. âYeah,â he admitted quietly.
Your chest tightened again. Because he said it so simply. Like the truth no longer scared him. That alone made your panic worse. âYou donât seem freaked out by that.â âOh Iâm completely freaked out.â You blinked once. ââŠreally?â Franco laughed softly under his breath.
âYou think I normally accidentally fall for people I marry in Vegas?â Your entire nervous system short-circuited. âFranco.â âWhat? Itâs true.â âYou cannot just SAY things like that!â âYou asked!â âI absolutely did not!â His smile appeared briefly again. Smaller this time. Softer. More careful.
And maybe that hurt most of all. Because now you could physically see him trying not to overwhelm you. Which somehow made you want to move closer instead of away. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The kitchen door suddenly opened behind you. Pierre walked in. Stopped. Looked between both of you.
Then immediately narrowed his eyes. âOh no.â You groaned quietly. âWhat now?â âYou had emotional eye contact again.â âThat is not a thing.â âIt absolutely is.â
Pierre pointed dramatically between both of you. âAnd now the vibe is weird.â Franco leaned backward in his chair.
âThe vibe has BEEN weird.â âTrue,â Pierre admitted. âActually now itâs sad weird.â You stared at him blankly. âWhat does that even mean?â Pierre grabbed water from the fridge before answering casually: âIt means you both look like divorced people still secretly in love.â Your soul physically left your body.
Franco buried his face in his hands immediately. âWhy are you like this?â âBecause I observe.â
Pierre looked toward you. âYouâre pulling away.â Then toward Franco. âAnd heâs pretending heâs okay with it.â The silence afterward became devastating. Becauseâ God. Pierre was right. Franco looked away first.
Which honestly felt worse than if he had argued. The kitchen suddenly seemed too small. Too warm. You hated this. Not him. The fear. The vulnerability. The fact that caring this much suddenly meant you could actually get hurt. Pierreâs expression softened slightly for the first time all season.
âYou know,â he said quieter now, âfor two people who accidentally got married, youâre both surprisingly terrified of acting like you actually want each other.â Then he left. Just walked out. Like he had not detonated a bomb in the middle of your nervous systems. Silence filled the kitchen afterward. Franco stared at the counter quietly for a second before speaking.
âHeâs annoying.â You laughed despite yourself. Small laugh. But real. Franco looked up immediately. And there it was againâ that impossible softness every time he managed to make you smile. Your chest hurt instantly. Because suddenly the truth became painfully obvious: the problem was never Vegas.
The problem was that somewhere along the way⊠Franco had started feeling like something you could genuinely lose. The distance lasted exactly two days. Which honestly felt impressive considering how catastrophically bad both of you were at staying away from each other now. Not because anyone explicitly failed. You justâŠ
kept gravitating back.
Like magnets with severe emotional problems. By Sunday morning, the tension had evolved into something almost unbearable. Not angry tension. Not awkward tension. Worse. Longing. The kind that settled quietly underneath every interaction until even standing beside Franco Colapinto started feeling emotionally dangerous. âYouâre doing the sad face again.â
You looked up immediately from the Alpine pit wall. Franco stood beside you holding two water bottles and looking exhausted already despite the race not even starting yet. âThere is no sad face.â âThere absolutely is.â âYouâre hallucinating.â âYou ignored three of my memes last night.â
Your soul briefly exited your body. ââŠyou noticed that?â Franco stared at you blankly. âYou think I wouldnât notice?â Oh. Oh that was bad. Because he sounded sincere. Like of course he noticed things like that about you now. Like your attention mattered enough for him to immediately feel its absence.
The realization hit hard enough to make your chest ache slightly. Franco handed you one of the water bottles automatically before leaning beside you against the barrier. Close. Always close. Even now. Even after the weirdness. Even after you pulled away. And maybe that was exactly the problem.
Because he never punished you for panicking. He just stayed. Patiently. Softly. Like he was waiting for you to stop being scared. Which honestly made this infinitely harder. The grid buzzed around both of you under brutal afternoon heat while engineers rushed between monitors and mechanics made final adjustments before the race.
Normal pre-race chaos. Except today, Franco looked tense. Not the usual rookie nerves either. Worse. You noticed it immediately. Of course you did. âYou okay?â His answer came too quickly. âYeah.â Liar. You turned toward him fully now. âNo seriously.â Franco looked away briefly toward the track.
And suddenly you understood. Pressure. The race weekend had gone badly so far. Media attention was getting worse. Expectations around him kept growing every week. And underneath all the marriage chaos, people sometimes forgot something important: Franco was still a rookie trying desperately to survive Formula 1.
Your chest tightened softly. Without thinking, your hand brushed lightly against his wrist. Tiny movement. Tiny instinctive movement. But Franco reacted immediately. Not dramatically. Just enough that you felt him relax slightly under your touch. And Godâ that familiarity between you now felt terrifyingly natural.
âYou can tell me when things are bad,â you said quietly. His eyes lifted toward yours instantly. The paddock noise blurred strangely around you for a second. Because Franco looked at you like those words genuinely mattered. Too much. âYou always say things like that,â he murmured softly.
Your heartbeat stumbled immediately. ââŠlike what?â âStuff that makes me feel better without trying.â Oh. That was not flirting. That was worse. Way worse. Before you could emotionally recover, a team engineer called Franco toward the garage. The moment shattered instantly. Franco sighed quietly before pushing himself away from the barrier.
âI have to go.â âYeah.â But neither of you moved immediately. Again. This kept happening. Then Franco smiled slightly. Small. Tired. Soft enough to hurt you physically. âYouâll still be here after the race?â The question sounded casual. It wasnât. You could hear it underneath:
the hope.
The uncertainty. The quiet need for reassurance. And suddenly you realized something terrifying: Franco looked for you after every difficult moment now. Like somewhere along the way, you had become his safe place. Your chest physically ached. âYeah,â you answered softly. âIâll be here.â The relief that crossed his face nearly destroyed you emotionally.
Then he left toward the garage. And unfortunatelyâ your eyes followed him automatically the entire way. Pierre appeared beside you approximately ten seconds later. âOh you are DOWN bad.â You nearly jumped. âWhere do you keep COMING from?â âWhere do YOU keep getting emotional attachment issues from?â
You glared at him weakly. Pierre leaned against the barrier beside you while watching Franco disappear into the garage. âHe likes you so much itâs embarrassing.â Your stomach flipped immediately. âYou say that like itâs funny.â âIt IS funny.â
Pierre paused briefly. âAlso slightly tragic.â
You frowned slightly. âWhat does that mean?â He looked toward you carefully now. âFor someone who acts terrified of feelings, you look at him like he hung the moon.â Silence. You stared at the track ahead. Because unfortunatelyâ that felt a little too accurate lately.
Pierre sighed dramatically beside you. âYou know what your real problem is?â âIâm sure youâre about to tell me.â âYou think if this becomes real, youâll ruin it.â Your chest tightened painfully. Pierre noticed immediately. Of course he did. Then quieter: âBut I think youâre more scared that it already IS real.â
Oh. That hit too hard. Way too hard. Before you could answer, movement exploded near the garages. Suddenly people were running. Mechanics. Engineers. Team staff. Your stomach dropped instantly. âWhat happened?â Pierre straightened immediately. Someone shouted from farther down pit lane. âAlpine issue.â Your heart stopped.
Not logically. Not calmly. Immediately. Violently. Because your brain only supplied one thought: Franco. You were already moving before thinking properly. The Alpine garage was chaos when you arrived. Engineers talking over each other. Mechanics moving equipment aggressively. Headsets. Stress. And in the middle of all of itâ
Franco stood near the back wall with both hands in his hair looking completely overwhelmed. The sight hit hard enough to physically hurt. Because suddenly he did not look like the playful chaotic boy from Vegas anymore. He looked young. Exhausted. Pressured. Alone in the middle of Formula 1 chaos.
Your body moved before your brain did. Straight toward him. Franco looked up the second you approached. And instantlyâ everything in his expression changed. Relief. Immediate relief. Like just seeing you there allowed him to breathe again. Your chest shattered completely. Without thinking, you reached him and grabbed his hand.
Warm fingers. Tight grip. Automatic. Franco held on immediately. Hard. Neither of you cared who saw this time. The race was a disaster. Not catastrophic enough for headlines. Not dramatic enough for a crash compilation. Just the kind of quiet horrible that hurt worse sometimes.
Bad strategy. Radio confusion. Engine problems. Pressure stacking on pressure until by the end of the race, Franco Colapinto climbed out of the car looking completely emotionally drained. And honestly? You had never seen him like this before. Not really. Usually, even after bad sessions, Franco still carried that lightness around him somehow.
That natural warmth. That energy that made him joke through stress and laugh through exhaustion. Today it was gone. The second he pulled his helmet off near the Alpine garage, you felt your chest tighten painfully. Because he looked wrecked. Sweat-damp curls sticking to his forehead.
Jaw tense. Eyes distant. Too quiet. Immediately, journalists started moving toward him. âFranco, what happened out there?â
âWas the strategy confusing?â
âHow frustrating was the radio communication?â You physically hated all of them instantly. Franco answered automatically at first. Short sentences. Professional responses. But you could see it happening.
The cracking. Tiny signs most people probably missed:
âą his shoulders tightening
âą his breathing becoming uneven
âą the way he kept dragging a hand through his hair
âą how his answers got shorter each time And then someone asked the wrong question. âDo you think the attention around your personal life is affecting your performances?â Silence. The entire garage went still for one horrible second.
Your stomach dropped instantly. Because Franco froze. Not visibly enough for cameras maybe. But enough for you. Enough that you saw the exact moment exhaustion turned into hurt. The journalist kept going. âSome fans online think the Vegas situation may be distracting you from racingââ
âNo.â The answer came sharp. Immediate. Franco rarely sounded sharp. That alone made the garage quieter. His jaw tightened visibly now. âItâs not affecting my driving.â The journalist opened his mouth again. And suddenly you were done. Completely done. You stepped forward before thinking. âThatâs enough.â
Several cameras turned immediately. You did not care. The journalist blinked. âI was just askingââ âYou already got your answer.â The silence afterward felt heavy. Dangerous. Because now everyone was looking at you. And worseâ Franco was looking at you too. Your pulse hammered painfully.
But honestly? You did not regret it. Not when he looked that exhausted. The journalist backed off eventually after several Alpine PR staff intervened quickly. The crowd dispersed little by little afterward. But Franco stayed still near the garage wall. Quiet. Too quiet. Your chest hurt again.
You moved toward him automatically. No hesitation anymore. No thinking. Just instinct. âHey.â Franco looked down briefly before exhaling slowly. âIâm fine.â Lie. You stopped directly in front of him now. Close enough to see the exhaustion in his face properly. âYou donât have to pretend with me.â
That hit. You saw it hit instantly. Because Francoâs entire expression changed afterward. Not breaking exactly. Just softening. Like maybe he was tired of holding everything together. The garage around you blurred strangely for a second while mechanics continued moving somewhere in the background. Neither of you cared anymore.
âI hate weekends like this,â he admitted quietly. Your heart physically cracked. Because his voice sounded small. Not weak. Just tired. And suddenly you understood:
everyone expected Franco to be fun all the time. Bright. Chaotic. Smiling. But nobody ever really let him be overwhelmed.
Nobody exceptâ You reached for him without thinking again. This time both your hands caught his. Warm. Steady. Immediate. Franco looked down at your joined hands silently. Then back up at you. And Godâ the way he looked at you right then nearly ruined you emotionally forever.
Like relief. Like safety. Like home. Your chest tightened so hard it almost hurt. âYou know what the worst part is?â he whispered quietly. âWhat?â Franco laughed once. Soft. Broken around the edges. âThe race sucked less than hearing people talk about you like youâre some distraction.â
Oh. Oh that hurt. Way too much. Because he sounded genuinely upset by it. Not for himself. For you. You stepped closer instinctively. Franco let out one shaky breath afterward. Then suddenlyâ
without warningâ he leaned forward. And buried his face against your shoulder. Your entire world stopped.
The Alpine garage disappeared. The noise disappeared. Everything disappeared. Because Franco was holding onto you like he genuinely needed it. And maybe for the first time since Vegasâ neither of you pretended this was fake anymore. Your arms wrapped around him automatically. Protective. Instinctive. Franco exhaled slowly against your shoulder like he had finally stopped holding his breath.
Around you, the garage had gone strangely quiet. People were absolutely noticing now. Neither of you cared. You ran one hand softly through the curls at the back of his neck without thinking. Tiny gesture. Tiny devastating gesture. Franco physically melted closer afterward. Your heart nearly exploded.
And suddenly the realization hit with terrifying clarity: you loved him. Not maybe. Not almost. Loved him. The truth crashed into you so hard it stole your breath instantly. Because somewhere between Vegas and coffee runs and shared hotel rooms and late-night pasta and stupid hand-holdingâ
Franco had become everything. The thought scared you badly enough that your body reacted before your brain could stop it. You pulled back slightly too fast. Franco noticed immediately. Of course he did. His expression changed at once. Not angry. Not defensive. Just careful again.
The distance hurt instantly. âIâm sorry,â he said softly, like he thought HE had done something wrong. That nearly destroyed you. âNo.â
Your voice came out shaky. âNo, Franco, you didnâtââ You stopped. Because how were you supposed to explain this? How were you supposed to say:
I just realized Iâm in love with you and it terrified me so badly I forgot how to breathe?
Franco watched you carefully. Patiently. Always patiently. And somehow that tenderness made everything worse. Your heartbeat felt unbearable now. Because he was looking at you like he would wait forever if necessary. And Godâ you suddenly wanted to kiss him so badly it physically hurt.
Francoâs eyes dropped briefly toward your mouth. Then back up. The air between both of you shifted instantly. Heavy. Warm. Dangerously intimate. One step. That was all it would take now. Just one. And this timeâ nobody interrupted. The kiss happened in the Alpine garage.
Not dramatically. Not like the movies. Not with music or cheering or some perfect cinematic moment. It happened because neither of you could keep pretending anymore. Because Franco Colapinto was still standing too close. Because your hands were still tangled together. Because he kept looking at you like you were something fragile and important all at once.
And because after weeks of fighting itâ you finally broke first. Your eyes dropped toward his mouth again. Franco noticed immediately. His breathing caught softly. The garage around you felt impossibly distant now. Blurred noise. Blurred movement. Just him. Just the warmth of his hands holding yours.
The exhaustion still lingering in his face. The terrifying softness in his eyes. One step. You moved first. Tiny movement. Barely anything. Franco inhaled sharply. And then suddenly he was kissing you. Warm. Careful. Like he was still giving you time to change your mind even while pulling you closer.
Your brain stopped functioning instantly. Because Godâ Franco kissed exactly the way he looked at you:
softly at first,
like something precious. Then your fingers tightened instinctively in his shirt and something in him snapped completely. The kiss deepened immediately. Messy. Relieved. Weeks of tension collapsing at once.
Your entire body reacted before your thoughts could catch up. One of Francoâs hands slid against your waist automatically while the other stayed tangled with yours like he physically could not let go completely. And honestly? You did not want him to. Not anymore. The garage noise disappeared entirely for a few terrifying perfect seconds.
No cameras. No PR. No Vegas. Just Franco kissing you like he had wanted this for a very long time. When you finally pulled apart slightly, both of you were breathing unevenly. Silence. Then: âOh.â You stared at him breathlessly. ââŠoh?â Franco laughed once softly.
Completely wrecked already. âI think Iâve wanted to do that since before Vegas.â Your heart nearly exploded. âThat is deeply inconvenient information.â âI know.â He looked at you again then. And immediately kissed you a second time. Shorter this time. Still soft. Still devastating. Your hands instinctively slid upward toward the back of his neck while his forehead rested briefly against yours afterward.
The intimacy of that nearly killed you more than the kiss itself. Because suddenly this no longer felt like chaos. It felt real. Terrifyingly real. A mechanic somewhere farther inside the garage suddenly made a very loud choking noise. Both of you froze instantly. Reality came back violently.
You turned your head so fast you nearly gave yourself whiplash. Three Alpine mechanics stood near the monitors staring at both of you with expressions ranging from shock to spiritual fulfillment. One of them slowly lowered a headset. ââŠfinally.â Your soul left your body. Franco physically groaned into your shoulder.
âOh my God.â Another mechanic pointed dramatically. âI TOLD YOU THEY WERE IN LOVE.â âWe are literally witnessing history,â a third whispered emotionally. You covered your face immediately. âThis is humiliating.â Franco was laughing now. Actually laughing. The exhausted heaviness from earlier had softened completely around the edges.
And somehow seeing that made your chest ache in the warmest possible way. One mechanic immediately grabbed his phone. âOh Pierreâs gonna lose his mind.â âNo,â you answered instantly. âYes,â Franco answered at the same time. You stared at him in betrayal. He grinned shamelessly now.
âYou kissed me first.â âThat does not make you innocent!â âIt kind of does.â âIt absolutely does not.â The mechanics were still emotionally collapsing nearby. One of them whispered:
âTheyâre gonna become unbearable now.â Honestly? Fair. Francoâs hand was still resting against your waist. Neither of you moved it away anymore.
That line had already been crossed. Your phone buzzed suddenly in your pocket. You already knew. Deep in your soul. Pierre. Of course. You checked the message weakly. Pierre:
WHY IS THE GARAGE GROUPCHAT SAYING YOU FINALLY KISSED You wanted death instantly. Franco looked over your shoulder.
Then burst out laughing. âNo because that was FAST.â âI hate this team.â âYou love this team.â âIâm reconsidering.â Another message appeared immediately. Pierre:
IâM COMING BACK RIGHT NOW âOh no.â Franco looked delighted suddenly. âOh absolutely yes.â âYou are evil.â âNo,â he corrected softly while looking directly at you now.
âIâm happy.â Oh. That hit dangerously hard. Because he sounded sincere. Completely sincere. And suddenly the panic from earlier felt different. Smaller somehow. Not gone. Probably never fully gone. But easier to breathe through now that you finally understood something important: loving Franco did not feel like falling apart.
It felt like finally stopping the fight against something inevitable. The garage doors opened loudly again. Pierre appeared approximately three seconds later already out of breath. Then he saw both of you standing too close together. Saw Francoâs hand on your waist. Your flushed faces.
The completely undeniable atmosphere. Pierre froze dramatically. Silence. Then: âI KNEW IT.â The entire garage exploded. Mechanics laughing. Someone clapping. Another person yelling:
âABOUT TIME.â You physically hid your face against Francoâs shoulder immediately. Franco looked far too pleased with himself now. Pierre pointed aggressively toward both of you.
âYou kissed in MY garage?â âItâs technically Alpineâs garage,â Franco corrected. âThatâs not the point!â You were still hiding your face while laughing helplessly now. Because honestly? After everythingâ
Vegas,
the panic,
the denial,
the fearâ this somehow felt right. Terrifying. But right. Francoâs arms wrapped around you more securely while chaos exploded around the garage.
And quietly,
softly,
against your hairâ he whispered: âThereâs my wife.â he problem with finally kissing Franco was that absolutely nothing improved afterward. Emotionally? Sure. Maybe. Practically? Absolutely not. Because now you were still:
âą accidentally married
âą living together
âą followed by media constantly
Except now there was also:
âą kissing
âą feelings
âą whatever the hell this relationship officially was now And unfortunately for your dignity, Franco Colapinto became approximately ten times worse the second he realized you were actually together. Which honestly should have been scientifically impossible. âYouâre smiling again.â You looked up immediately from your phone while sitting inside Alpine hospitality the next morning. Franco stood beside your chair holding coffee.
Again. At this point the coffee had become a personality trait. âIâm not smiling.â âYou literally are.â âThatâs your imagination.â âNo,â Pierre interrupted from across the room, âthatâs the âI kissed my husband in a garage yesterdayâ smile.â Your soul exited your body instantly. âOh my God.â
Franco looked deeply pleased with himself. Which was honestly offensive. Pierre pointed dramatically between both of you. âYou know whatâs disgusting?â âWeâre not answering that.â âThe way NOTHING changed after the kiss.â You frowned slightly. âWhat does that mean?â Pierre looked genuinely emotional. âYou already acted married before.
Now you just act married and horny.â The entire hospitality went silent. Jack physically dropped his water bottle. You almost choked to death. âPIERRE.â âWhat? Iâm right.â Franco buried his face in your shoulder laughing. YOUR SHOULDER. In public. Like this was normal now. Whichâ
apparentlyâ
it was.
The horrifying thing? Your body immediately relaxed into him automatically. Pierre pointed aggressively. âTHAT. THAT EXACTLY.â You pushed lightly at Francoâs chest despite laughing helplessly now. âYouâre encouraging him.â âHeâs funny.â âHeâs psychologically evil.â âThatâs ALSO true.â Pierre looked deeply vindicated. âThank you.â This was a nightmare.
An oddly warm nightmare. But still. The rest of the paddock had apparently already figured everything out too. Because every single person you passed that morning gave both of you the exact same expression:
finally. Mechanics smirked. Engineers looked entertained. Media staff suddenly looked spiritually fulfilled.
One journalist literally asked:
âSo when did the fake marriage stop being fake?â You genuinely considered committing crimes. Franco, unfortunately, looked completely unbothered now. Actually worse than unbothered. Happy. That was the terrifying part. Because ever since the garage kiss, something in him had relaxed completely.
Like he no longer had to hold himself back around you. Which meant:
âą more touching
âą more smiling
âą more impossible softness every time he looked at you And honestly? You were pretty sure your lifespan was shortening because of it. âYou know what I realized?â Lando said later while invading Alpine hospitality for absolutely no reason. âNo,â you answered immediately.
âYou two were emotionally dating before actually dating.â âThat sentence means nothing.â âIt means,â Oscar said calmly from the couch nearby, âeveryone except you noticed first.â Traitors. All of them. Franco sat beside you on the hospitality couch before casually stealing your phone from your hands.
You stared at him in betrayal. ââŠgive that back.â âNo.â âThatâs literally theft.â âYou stole my hoodies.â âThat is emotionally different.â Franco grinned immediately. Then leaned over and kissed your forehead absentmindedly. The entire room froze. Your brain stopped functioning instantly. Becauseâ
because he did it so naturally.
Like affection around you had already become instinct. Pierre physically screamed. âOH THEYâRE DISGUSTING NOW.â Jack collapsed laughing somewhere near the coffee machine. Meanwhile you stared at Franco in complete shock. ââŠyou just kissed my forehead.â Franco blinked once. Then realized. Then immediately turned red.
âOh.â
A pause. ââŠI did.â âYou did it CASUALLY.â âI panicked!â âHow do you panic into forehead kisses?!â âI DONâT KNOW.â Lando was crying laughing now. Oscar looked deeply exhausted. âThis relationship developed like a speedrun.â You grabbed your phone back aggressively while your face still felt dangerously warm.
Franco looked equally wrecked beside you. Which honestly helped slightly. At least you were both suffering. Pierre wiped fake tears dramatically. âNo because this is true love actually.â âWe kissed one time.â âYou moved into his apartment.â âThat is temporary.â âYou look at each other like divorced soulmates reconnecting.â
âThatâs still not a real thing!â âIt keeps becoming real somehow,â Oscar muttered. Unfortunately⊠he had a point. Because the line between temporary and permanent had become blurry now. And maybe the scariest thing of all? Neither of you seemed interested in finding it anymore.
Franco leaned closer beside you while everyone kept arguing around the room. Quietly. Just for you. âYou know whatâs funny?â Your heartbeat immediately betrayed you. âWhat?â He smiled softly. âYou still havenât said you love me.â Your entire nervous system collapsed instantly. Silence. Absolute catastrophic silence.
Because somehowâ
somehowâ
the entire room heard him. Pierre physically stopped breathing. Lando made a noise like a dying animal. Oscar closed his eyes slowly like he had reached spiritual exhaustion. Meanwhile your soul ascended directly out of your body. You turned toward Franco in horror.
ââŠyou cannot just SAY that.â Franco froze too. Then:
âOh my God wait noââ
He dragged both hands down his face. âThat sounded way smoother in my head.â Pierre pointed dramatically. âHE SAID LOVE.â âI HEARD IT,â Lando screamed. Franco looked like he wanted Alpine to replace him immediately.
But underneath the embarrassmentâ he was still looking at you softly. Hopeful. And maybe that was the real problem. Because for the first time since Vegas⊠the words sat right there in your chest too. After the âyou still havenât said you love meâ disaster, Franco became suspiciously quiet.
Not distant. Worse. Shy. Which honestly should not have been attractive. Unfortunately for your emotional stability, it was devastatingly attractive. âYou broke him.â You looked up immediately from the Alpine garage sofa. Pierre stood nearby holding an iced coffee while watching Franco across the paddock with open fascination.
Franco was currently pretending to be deeply invested in telemetry screens while very obviously avoiding eye contact with you. âHeâs not broken.â Pierre looked deeply unconvinced. âHe panic-confessed love in front of half the paddock.â âHe did not confess.â âHe literally said the word love.â
You buried your face briefly in your hands. God. The memory alone made your heartbeat unstable again. Because the terrifying thing was not that Franco said it. The terrifying thing was how naturally it had slipped out. Like some part of him had already accepted it completely.
Pierre sat beside you dramatically. âYou know what the worst part is?â âNo.â âYou looked like you wanted to say it back.â Your soul left your body instantly. ââŠwhat?â Pierre pointed aggressively toward you. âThat face.â
Then toward Franco across the garage. âAnd that face.â
You looked over automatically. Mistake. Huge mistake. Because Franco was already looking at you too. The second your eyes met, he immediately looked away again. Actually looked shy. Your stomach flipped violently. âOh my God.â Pierre physically clutched his chest. âYou made Franco Colapinto nervous.
This is historical.â âPlease stop talking.â âNo because this is genuinely romantic now.â That was the issue, wasnât it? At some point this had stopped being funny chaos. Stopped being accidental. Somewhere between Vegas and Monaco and shared mornings and garage kisses⊠you and Franco had quietly built something real.
And now both of you were standing around it carefully like touching it too fast might break it. A mechanic suddenly walked past carrying equipment. Then casually: âSo when are you guys officially announcing?â You blinked once. ââŠannouncing WHAT?â âThat youâre actually together.â Pierre answered before you could.
âThey kissed in the garage yesterday.â The mechanic looked unsurprised. âYeah we know.â Silence. You stared at him. ââŠyou KNOW?â âYou think nobody saw that?â âOh my God.â The mechanic shrugged casually. âHonestly everyone thought you were together weeks ago.â Then he left. Just left.
Like he had not personally destroyed the last fragments of your denial. Pierre looked spiritually fulfilled beside you. âYou realize your fake relationship failed because you accidentally acted too in love.â âThat sentence gave me psychological damage.â âItâs true though.â Unfortunatelyâ it was. The rest of the afternoon passed in a strange blur after that.
You and Franco kept orbiting each other naturally:
âą brushing shoulders while walking
âą stealing drinks from each other
âą standing too close during meetings
âą exchanging quiet looks across crowded rooms Nothing dramatic. Just intimacy. The kind that formed quietly over time until suddenly it existed everywhere. And honestly? That scared you more than the big moments did.
Because kisses could be accidents. Vegas could be chaos. But this? This was choice. Routine. Something built slowly and carefully day after day. By evening, most of the paddock had emptied again. Mechanics packed equipment away while media crews disappeared little by little into the night.
You found Franco alone near the back of the garage eventually, sitting on a tool case while scrolling through his phone quietly. The second he noticed you approaching, his whole expression softened automatically. There it was again. That look. Your favorite problem. âYouâre hiding.â Franco smiled weakly.
âIâm recovering.â âFrom?â âYou making eye contact with me after the love incident.â You laughed before you could stop yourself. Franco looked unfairly pleased immediately. âSee? That.â
He pointed toward you dramatically. âThatâs exactly why I keep accidentally saying emotional things.â âYou make it sound like Iâm holding you hostage.â
âYou kind of are.â The words came lightly. But underneath themâ truth. You moved closer slowly before sitting beside him. Close enough that your knees touched automatically. Neither of you moved away anymore. That line had disappeared completely. For a moment neither of you spoke.
The garage lights glowed softly around you while distant city sounds echoed outside the paddock. It felt strangely calm here at night. Safe. Franco looked down briefly at his phone again. Then suddenly sighed. âWhat?â He turned the screen toward you. Your breath caught instantly.
Annulment papers. The official documents were still sitting unfinished in his email drafts. Forgotten. Or maybe not forgotten. Just ignored. The silence between both of you became heavy immediately. Because suddenly the reality of everything settled differently. You had been so focused on:
âą feelings
âą media
âą the relationship itself
that somehow neither of you had acknowledged the obvious truth: the marriage still existed. Legally. Officially. Completely real. Franco watched your expression carefully. Then quietly: âI never sent them.â Your heartbeat became uneven. ââŠI noticed.â A soft laugh escaped him. âProbably shouldâve done that weeks ago.â
The terrifying thing? Neither of you reached for the papers. Not him. Not you. Franco looked down at the screen for one long second before locking his phone entirely and setting it aside. Done. Dismissed. Then he looked back at you. Softly. Carefully. âI think,â he said quietly, âsomewhere along the way I stopped wanting to.â
Oh. Oh that hurt. Not painfully. Worse. Warmly. Because he sounded honest. Completely honest. No teasing. No panic. No jokes. Just Franco. Open and terrifyingly sincere. Your chest tightened so hard it almost became difficult to breathe. Because the horrifying thing? You understood exactly what he meant.
And maybeâ
maybe you had stopped wanting it too. The problem with realizing you did not want the annulment anymore was that suddenly everything became terrifyingly real. Not emotionally. That part had already happened quietly weeks ago. Legally. Officially. Because now every time you looked at Franco Colapinto, your brain supplied the same impossible thought:
thatâs actually my husband. And somehow, instead of panicâ the thought had started feeling warm. Which honestly felt deeply psychologically unsafe. âYouâre staring again.â You blinked immediately from your seat inside Alpine hospitality. Franco stood near the coffee machine wearing a black hoodie you had stolen three weeks ago and apparently never returned.
Your stomach flipped instantly. âIâm literally drinking tea.â âYouâve been holding the same sip for thirty seconds.â ââŠthat feels invasive.â âYouâre bad at subtlety.â The worst part? He looked smug now. Not arrogantly. Just softly pleased every single time he caught you looking at him.
Which happened more often than you were emotionally comfortable admitting. Pierre dropped dramatically into the chair across from you. âYou know whatâs disgusting?â âNo.â âYou two reached the comfortable marriage stage before actually dating properly.â âWe ARE dating properly.â Pierre looked deeply unconvinced. âYou skipped like fourteen emotional steps.â
âThat sounds fake.â âYou accidentally became soulmates through administrative error.â You physically groaned. Franco laughed softly from across the room. Again. Always with the laugh. At this point your entire nervous system probably responded to that sound like a trained survival instinct. Pierre pointed aggressively toward Franco.
âAnd HE looks happier than he has all season.â Your eyes moved toward Franco automatically. Mistake. Huge mistake. Because Pierre was right. Even exhausted after race weekends, even stressed, Franco looked lighter lately. Softer. Like some constant pressure inside him had loosened somehow. And the terrifying thing?
Part of you thought maybe you were the reason. The realization hit hard enough to make your chest ache slightly. Franco noticed immediately. Of course he did. His expression softened at once while walking closer with two coffees. One already your order. Again. âYou okay?â
The concern in his voice came naturally now. Instinctive. Like caring about you had become part of him somewhere along the way. Your heart genuinely hurt from it sometimes. âYeah.â Franco sat beside you carefully. Close enough that your knees brushed immediately. Neither of you reacted anymore.
That line disappeared completely after the kiss. Pierre watched both of you silently for one long second. Then:
âOh my God you even sit married now.â âWhat does that MEAN?â âYou synchronize unconsciously.â âThatâs not real.â âYou literally moved at the same time just now.â
You and Franco both froze slightly. Then unfortunatelyâ realized Pierre was right. Again. Franco laughed under his breath before leaning closer toward you quietly. âI think Pierre studies us like a science experiment.â âHe absolutely does.â Pierre looked deeply offended. âI study romance.â âYou harass people professionally.â
âThat too.â The hospitality buzzed around you while mechanics and engineers moved between meetings and media obligations. Normal paddock noise. But underneath it all, you felt strangely calm today. Not because things were less complicated. Actually the opposite. Nothing about your situation should have felt stable.
And yet somehowâ
Franco did. The realization scared you enough that you immediately changed the subject. âHowâs the car feeling?â The shift in Francoâs expression happened instantly. Tiny. But visible. The softness faded slightly around the edges. Stress replaced it. Your stomach tightened immediately. Bad.
Very bad. Because suddenly you remembered:
underneath all of this, Franco was still carrying enormous pressure every weekend. Rookie expectations. Media attention. Team pressure. Performance anxiety. And now all the relationship chaos too. âYou okay?â you asked softer this time. Franco smiled automatically. Too automatically.
âYeah.â Lie. You knew him too well now. The realization hit immediately afterward. Too well. You could tell the difference between:
âą tired Franco
âą overwhelmed Franco
âą nervous Franco
âą fake-smiling-for-media Franco And honestly? That level of emotional familiarity with another person should probably concern you more than it did.
Pierre noticed the shift too because for once he stopped joking. âTough weekend?â Franco leaned back slightly in his chair. âJust pressure.â The answer came light. But not light enough. Your chest tightened again. Because lately people expected more from Franco constantly. Better results. More consistency.
More performance. And the media attention around your marriage only amplified everything. One bad race suddenly became:
Is Franco distracted? One mistake became:
Has fame changed him? You hated it. Mostly because Franco pretended it affected him less than it actually did. Your fingers brushed lightly against his wrist under the table before thinking.
Tiny touch. Immediate reaction. Franco relaxed instantly beside you. The effect that had on your heart was genuinely unfair. His eyes lifted toward yours softly. And suddenly the rest of the room disappeared again. It kept happening now. These tiny moments where everything narrowed down to:
his eyes,
his touch,
the warmth between you.
Dangerous. So dangerous. A journalist suddenly appeared near the hospitality entrance. âFranco, media in five.â The moment shattered immediately. Franco sighed quietly before standing. And for the first time all morningâ you saw it properly. The exhaustion. Not physical. Emotional. Like he was already bracing himself for whatever questions waited outside.
Your chest hurt instantly. Without thinking, you grabbed his hand before he could walk away. Franco stopped immediately. Looked down at your joined hands. Then up at you. The entire room went quiet again. Not because people were shocked anymore. Because now everyone had accepted this as normal.
And honestly? That realization felt terrifyingly intimate. Your thumb brushed softly against his knuckles. âYou donât have to carry everything alone.â The words came out before thinking. Francoâs entire expression changed afterward. Something in him softened so visibly it almost physically hurt to witness. Because he looked at you like nobody had said something like that to him in a very long time.
Then quietly: âYou always do that.â Your heartbeat stumbled. ââŠdo what?â âMake things feel less heavy.â Oh. Oh that nearly ruined you emotionally. Franco squeezed your hand once gently before letting go slowly. And somehow the loss of contact felt immediate now. âYouâre gonna make me survive media training again,â he muttered softly.
You smiled despite yourself. âThatâs the goal.â Franco looked at you one second too long before leaving toward interviews. And the terrifying thing? The second he disappeared through the hospitality doorsâ the room felt emptier without him in it. You realized you were in trouble when you started tracking Francoâs mood by the way he opened doors.
Not consciously at first. Just little things. The speed of his footsteps. The way he loosened his shoulders after difficult interviews. Whether he smiled immediately upon seeing you or only after a few seconds. Terrifying behavior honestly. Especially because it meant one unavoidable thing: you had become emotionally attached on a catastrophic level.
âYou look homicidal.â You looked up immediately from your phone. Pierre sat across from you inside Alpine hospitality eating someone elseâs fries with complete confidence. âIâm reading comments.â âThat was your first mistake.â Fair. Unfortunately, curiosity had betrayed you again. Another article about Franco had gone viral online after media interviews earlier.
Specifically:
questions about whether his performances were suffering because of âoff-track distractions.â You hated journalists. Deeply. âHeâs literally a rookie,â you muttered. âOne bad weekend and suddenly everyone acts like his career is collapsing.â Pierre shrugged slightly. âFormula 1âs brutal.â âI know.â The problem? Now it felt personal.
Because every criticism aimed at Franco landed somewhere painfully inside your chest too. And honestly? That realization scared you almost as much as loving him did. Pierre watched you quietly for a second. Then:
âYou know he doesnât blame you, right?â Your stomach tightened immediately.
âI know.â âYou still think it anyway sometimes.â Silence. Becauseâ God. Maybe you did. Not logically. Not realistically. But there were moments where guilt slipped in anyway. Moments where you wondered if Vegas had accidentally turned Francoâs life into something heavier than it needed to be.
Pierreâs expression softened slightly. âHe was already drowning in pressure before you.â
Then quieter:
âAt least now heâs happy while suffering.â You laughed weakly despite yourself. âThatâs a horrible sentence.â âItâs true.â The hospitality doors opened before you could answer. Your entire body reacted automatically.
Franco. Again:
automatic. The second he walked inside, your nervous system relaxed before your brain even processed it. This was becoming ridiculous. Franco looked exhausted. Tie loosened. Hair messy from repeatedly dragging his hands through it. Expression tired around the edges. But then he spotted you.
And instantlyâ there it was. That softening. That immediate warmth that only seemed to happen around you now. Your chest physically ached from it. Pierre noticed too. âOh brother,â he muttered dramatically while standing. âIâm leaving before this gets emotionally disgusting again.â Neither of you even reacted.
That was how bad things had become. Franco dropped into the chair beside you with a long sigh before leaning back heavily. âTough interviews?â He laughed once tiredly. âThat obvious?â âYes.â Your voice softened automatically. Always softer with him now. Franco looked toward you quietly.
And suddenly the room felt smaller again. More intimate. âYou know whatâs funny?â he murmured. âWhat?â âThey kept asking if married life changed me.â Your stomach flipped slightly. âAnd?â Francoâs eyes stayed on yours. âI think it did.â Oh. Oh no. That answer settled directly in your chest like something warm and dangerous.
You swallowed slowly. âHow?â Franco looked down briefly at his hands. Then:
âI care less about stupid things now.â The noise around hospitality blurred slightly. Because he sounded honest. Completely honest. Franco smiled faintly afterward. âBefore Vegas, if I had a bad session, Iâd overthink it for days.â
Your heart tightened painfully. âBut nowâŠâ His gaze lifted toward you again. âI just want to get back to you.â Your entire nervous system collapsed immediately. Because thatâ
that was love. Not dramatic love. Not cinematic declarations. Just quiet instinct. Comfort. Home. And maybe that was exactly why it hit so hard.
You stared at him silently for one dangerous second too long. Franco noticed instantly. Always. His expression softened further. And suddenly all you wanted to do was kiss him again. Right here. In Alpine hospitality. In front of everyone. The realization shocked you badly enough to physically look away.
Franco laughed quietly beside you. âWhat?â âNothing.â âYou did the panic face.â âThereâs no panic face.â âThere absolutely is.â You glared weakly at him. Unfortunately, he looked far too fond of you now. Actually fond. The terrifying thing? You were pretty sure you looked at him the exact same way.
A mechanic suddenly walked through hospitality carrying equipment before pausing dramatically. âOh thank God.â You blinked once. ââŠwhat?â âYou two smiling at each other again means Franco survived media.â Franco groaned softly. âThis paddock is insane.â âNo,â the mechanic corrected calmly. âYouâre just emotionally transparent.â
Then he left. Just left. Like that sentence had not personally attacked both of you. Franco leaned forward immediately after, elbows resting against his knees while laughing helplessly under his breath. You watched him quietly. And suddenly the realization hit again with painful clarity: you loved him.
Completely. Hopelessly. Not because of Vegas. Not because of proximity. Not because of chaos. Because Franco was kind. And patient. And soft in all the places nobody expected him to be. Because he looked for you first after difficult moments. Because he carried your coffee order in his memory like instinct.
Because he kissed your forehead without thinking. Because somewhere along the way, he had become your favorite part of every day. Your chest hurt from the truth of it. Franco noticed your silence immediately. His voice softened. âWhatâs happening in your head right now?â Too much.
Everything. You looked at him quietly for one long second. Then before your courage disappearedâ your hand slid gently against his jaw. Franco froze instantly. The entire room around you disappeared again. His eyes searched yours carefully. Patiently. Like he was waiting. Your thumb brushed softly against his cheek.
And Godâ the way he looked at you right then nearly ruined you forever. Not hopeful anymore. Certain. Like somewhere deep down, Franco already knew. Your heartbeat thundered painfully. You could say it now. You should say it now. The words sat right there. I love you.
So easy. So terrifying. Franco leaned instinctively into your touch slightly. Tiny movement. Tiny devastating movement. And suddenly fear hit again. Not fear of him. Fear of how much this mattered now. Because saying it would make everything irreversible. Your breath caught softly. Franco noticed immediately.
The certainty in his expression faded at once into something gentler. Careful again. Always careful with you. âYou donât have to rush,â he said quietly. And honestly? That almost made you say it right there. The words stayed trapped in your throat for the rest of the day.
Not because you did not mean them. That was the problem. You meant them too much. And somehow that made saying them infinitely more terrifying. âYouâre spiraling again.â You looked up immediately from the balcony outside Alpine hospitality. Franco stood in the doorway holding two coffees and looking unfairly soft in the evening light.
At this point you were pretty sure he could weaponize tenderness accidentally. âIâm thinking.â âThatâs usually dangerous.â âThatâs rude.â âItâs historically accurate.â Despite the teasing, his voice stayed gentle. Careful. Ever since earlier, ever since you almost said it and panicked instead, Franco had become even softer around you somehow.
Like he understood without needing explanations. Which honestly made loving him feel even more impossible to survive. The evening air drifted cool through the paddock while sunset painted everything gold and orange beyond the garages. Most people had already disappeared for dinner or debriefs. For once, things felt quiet. Peaceful.
Franco handed you one of the coffees before leaning beside you against the railing. Close enough that your shoulders brushed lightly. Neither of you moved away. You did not think you ever would again. For a few minutes, silence settled naturally between you. Not awkward.
Never awkward anymore. Just comfortable. And honestly? That comfort terrified you almost more than the feelings themselves. Because somewhere between Vegas and now, Franco had become woven into your life so completely that imagining days without him suddenly felt wrong. The realization sat heavy in your chest.
Franco glanced sideways toward you quietly. âWhatâs going on in your head?â Everything. You looked down at your coffee cup. Then softly:
âI think Iâm scared this is too good.â The honesty surprised even you. Franco went still beside you. âToo good?â You laughed weakly.
âThat sounds dramatic when I say it out loud.â âNo.â
His voice stayed quiet. âIt doesnât.â Silence stretched again afterward. Warm. Heavy. Dangerously intimate. Franco rested both forearms against the railing while staring out toward the darkening paddock. âYou know what I think?â Your heartbeat immediately betrayed you.
âWhat?â âI think you keep waiting for this to fall apart.â Oh. That hit directly in the chest. Becauseâ
God. Maybe he was right. Maybe some part of you still expected everything beautiful to disappear eventually. Vegas was supposed to be temporary. The feelings were supposed to be temporary.
But now? Now you had accidentally built something real with someone who mattered enough to break your heart completely if this ended badly. And that terrified you. Franco looked toward you again. Softly. Carefully. âBut Iâm not going anywhere.â Your breath caught instantly. Because he sounded so certain.
Not dramatic. Not performative. Just honest. Like staying beside you had already become the easiest decision he ever made. The warmth in your chest almost hurt. âYou canât promise that,â you whispered. Franco frowned slightly. âWhy not?â âBecause Formula 1 changes everything.â Drivers changed teams.
Schedules changed. Lives changed constantly. Nothing stayed stable here. Franco watched you quietly for one long second. Then stepped closer. Really closer this time. Close enough that your pulse immediately became unbearable again. âLook at me.â You did. Mistake. Always a mistake. Because the second your eyes met his, the rest of the world disappeared too easily now.
Franco lifted one hand slowly toward your face. Gave you time to pull away. You never did. His fingers brushed softly against your cheek. Warm. Gentle. Home. âI know this world is complicated,â he murmured quietly. âI know everythingâs insane.â
A tiny smile appeared briefly.
âTrust me, Iâm very aware.â You laughed softly despite yourself. But Francoâs thumb kept moving lightly against your cheek afterward. Tender enough to destroy you emotionally. âBut youâre the easiest thing in my life right now.â Oh. Oh that almost killed you. Because he sounded completely sincere.
And suddenly every wall inside you cracked at once. The fear. The hesitation. The panic. None of it mattered more than the way Franco looked at you. Like choosing you had already become instinct. Your eyes burned slightly without warning. Franco noticed immediately. Concern replaced softness at once.
âHey.â You shook your head quickly. âNo, Iâm okay.â âAre you crying?â âThat feels accusatory.â A tiny laugh escaped him in relief. Then gentler:
âCome here.â And just like thatâ you went. No hesitation. No fear. Your arms wrapped around him instantly while Franco pulled you against his chest like it was the most natural thing in the world.
His heartbeat thudded steadily beneath your cheek. Strong. Warm. Real. The paddock lights blurred softly behind him while one of his hands settled against the back of your head protectively. And suddenlyâ suddenly you were so tired of being scared. Your fingers tightened slightly in the fabric of his hoodie.
Franco immediately held you closer. Always responding. Always there. The words rose into your throat again. This time they hurt to hold back. You pulled away just enough to look up at him. Francoâs expression softened instantly seeing your face. Patient. God. Always patient. And somehow that became the final thing that broke you completely.
âI love you.â Silence. The entire world stopped. Franco froze. Not dramatically. Not because he was shocked. Like the words hit him so hard he forgot how to breathe for a second. Your heart pounded violently. Then slowlyâ slowlyâ his entire face changed. You had never seen anyone look so overwhelmed by happiness before.
âOh,â he whispered softly. Your chest nearly burst open. Franco laughed once shakily afterward like he genuinely did not know what to do with how happy he suddenly was. Then immediately kissed you. Harder this time. Certain. One hand cupping your face while the other pulled you impossibly closer against him.
And this kiss felt different. Not desperate. Not confused. Real. Completely real. When he finally pulled back, his forehead rested against yours while both of you breathed unevenly. Franco smiled first. Soft. Bright. Completely gone for you. âI love you too,â he whispered. And somehowâ
that felt even scarier than Vegas ever did. Being loved by Franco Colapinto was terrifying. Not because he loved loudly. Actuallyâ
that was the problem. Franco loved quietly. In instinctive touches. In remembered coffee orders. In the way he automatically looked for you in every room before relaxing the second he found you there.
And now that the words had finally been said out loud? It became impossible to ignore anymore. âYouâre smiling at your phone.â You looked up immediately from the Alpine hospitality couch the next morning. Pierre stood nearby holding breakfast while looking deeply judgmental already. âIâm reading messages.â
âYouâve reread the same text six times.â Your soul briefly exited your body. Because unfortunatelyâ
that was true. Franco:
good morning wife â€ïž One stupid text message. One deeply dangerous stupid text message. Pierre sat beside you dramatically. âOh no.â âWhat now?â âYouâve reached emoji stage.â
âThat is not a stage.â âIt absolutely is.â
He leaned closer toward the phone. âHE USED A HEART.â âThat feels invasive.â âYouâre BLUSHING.â You covered your face immediately. Because the horrifying thing? You were. Not even because of the text itself. Because Franco had sent it at six-thirty in the morning after leaving quietly for early meetings while trying not to wake you up.
And somehow even asleep, you had still felt the absence beside you immediately. Which was deeply emotionally compromising information. Pierre physically clutched his chest. âYouâre in the honeymoon phase.â âWe accidentally got married months ago.â âExactly. Delayed honeymoon.â Unfortunately⊠that was kind of accurate. Because now that neither of you was fighting the feelings anymore, everything felt softer.
Easier. More honest. Dangerously honest. Your phone buzzed again. Franco:
did pierre find you yet You physically laughed out loud. Pierre looked offended instantly. âWhat did he say?â âYouâre terrifying.â âThat means yes.â Another message appeared immediately. Franco:
tell him i said he dresses like a divorced art teacher
Pierre gasped dramatically. âThat little shit.â You were still laughing when Franco finally walked into hospitality a few minutes later. And immediatelyâ
immediatelyâ everything in you softened. God. This was becoming unbearable. Because now you noticed every little thing:
âą the tiredness in his eyes
âą the way his curls still looked messy from sleep
âą the tiny smile appearing the second he saw you
Home. The thought arrived so naturally it nearly scared you again. Except this timeâ you did not pull away from it. Franco walked directly toward you without hesitation. Pierre watched with the intensity of a wildlife documentary narrator. Then, casuallyâ
naturallyâ Franco leaned down and kissed your forehead.
The entire hospitality groaned. âOh COME ON,â Jack complained dramatically from across the room. âYouâre making everyone single feel violent,â a mechanic added. Franco looked completely unbothered now. Actually worse:
comfortable. Like affection around you had become instinctive enough that he no longer even thought about it.
Your chest hurt from how much you loved him. Pierre pointed aggressively. âYou know whatâs evil?â âNo,â Franco answered calmly. âYou act like youâve been married for twenty years.â Franco looked toward you briefly. Then:
âI mean technicallyââ âDO NOT finish that sentence,â you warned immediately.
Unfortunately he was already smiling. That soft impossible smile that kept ruining your emotional stability daily now. âYou said you loved me yesterday,â he said quietly. Your entire nervous system collapsed instantly. Pierre screamed. Actually screamed. âOH MY GOD HEâS USING IT AS A WEAPON NOW.â
Franco looked delighted suddenly. âYou started it.â âI literally confessed feelings!â âExactly.â
He leaned slightly closer. âAnd now I get to emotionally bother you forever.â Your face felt dangerously warm again. The terrifying thing? You genuinely wanted him to. The realization settled quietly in your chest while chaos exploded around the hospitality room.
Because somehow, after all the panic and denial and fearâ loving Franco felt easy now. Not simple. Never simple. But right. A PR manager suddenly appeared near the entrance holding a tablet. âThereâs a situation.â Immediate dread. Franco sighed softly beside you. âThat sentence is never good.â
The PR manager looked between both of you carefully. âSo.â
A pause. âThe internet found the annulment papers.â Silence. Absolute catastrophic silence. Your stomach dropped instantly. âWhat?â Apparently one of the legal assistants handling Vegas paperwork had accidentally leaked draft screenshots online overnight. Specifically:
the unfinished annulment request.
The one neither of you ever signed. The room stayed completely still. Pierre blinked once. Then slowly:
âOh this is cinema.â You wanted death immediately. The PR manager continued quickly. âPeople are already making assumptions.â Franco grabbed the tablet immediately. Your heartbeat pounded violently while both of you looked at the headlines appearing online:
THEY NEVER SIGNED THE ANNULMENT? DID FRANCO COLAPINTO AND HIS WIFE DECIDE TO STAY MARRIED? WAS THE VEGAS WEDDING NEVER A MISTAKE? Oh no. Oh absolutely no. The comments underneath were even worse. Nobody believes this relationship is fake anymore. They fell in love for real didnât they?
The way he looks at her⊠annulment was NEVER happening. Your face burned instantly. Franco stared at the screen silently for a second too long. Thenâ very slowlyâ he looked at you instead. The room disappeared immediately. Because suddenly this was no longer hypothetical. No more vague future decisions.
No more avoiding conversations. The question stood directly between both of you now: What happened next? The PR manager cleared her throat awkwardly. âSo⊠legally speaking, if you still want the annulment, we should probably move quickly before this gets worse.â Silence. Heavy silence. You looked at Franco.
Franco looked at you. And the terrifying thing? Neither of you looked upset about the possibility of staying married anymore. The silence inside Alpine hospitality became unbearable. Not awkward. Worse. Real. Because for the first time since Vegas, the question was no longer theoretical. No more:
maybe later.
No more:
weâll figure it out eventually. Now there were lawyers. Headlines. PR managers waiting for answers. Now there was a direct choice sitting between you and Franco Colapinto like something alive. Stay married. Or donât. The PR manager shifted awkwardly while still holding the tablet.
âSo⊠should I contact legal?â Neither of you answered immediately. Your heartbeat thundered painfully in your chest. Because suddenly every single thing that happened since Vegas replayed violently through your mind:
âą shared hotel rooms
âą coffee in the mornings
âą him packing your lunch
âą late-night pasta
âą forehead kisses
âą âthereâs my wifeâ
âą I love you None of it felt temporary anymore. Franco looked down briefly at the annulment draft still displayed on the screen.
Then quietly: âI donât want it.â The entire room stopped breathing. Pierre physically grabbed Jackâs arm. âOh my GOD.â Your pulse became unstable instantly. Because Franco sounded calm. Certain. Not panicked. Not impulsive. Just honest. The PR manager blinked once. ââŠyou donât?â Franco looked up finally.
Straight at you. âNo.â Your chest physically hurt. Because he was not looking at legal documents. Not the PR team. Not the headlines. You. Like the answer had always been about you. The room disappeared around you again. Pierre looked seconds away from spiritual ascension.
Jack whispered:
âThis is insane.â Honestly? Fair. The PR manager slowly turned toward you now. âAnd you?â Oh. Oh no. Your heart hammered violently. Because suddenly everyone was watching:
âą Pierre
âą Jack
âą half the Alpine staff
âą Franco But Franco looked the quietest out of all of them.
No pressure. No expectation. Just waiting. Patiently. Always patiently. And maybe that was the exact moment you realized something terrifyingly simple: you already made this choice a long time ago. Not legally. Emotionally. You made it:
the first time you searched for him automatically in a crowded paddock.
The first time his apartment started feeling like home. The first time he looked exhausted after a race and all you wanted was to protect him from the world. Vegas may have started this accidentally. But staying? That would be entirely yours. Your eyes burned slightly again.
God. You were becoming emotional constantly around him now. Franco noticed immediately. Concern softened his expression at once. âYou okay?â The tenderness in his voice nearly destroyed you. You laughed shakily despite yourself. âYeah.â Then quietly: âI donât want it either.â Silence. Absolute devastating silence.
Pierre made a sound like he had just witnessed religion. The PR manager physically lowered the tablet. Jack whispered:
âOh theyâre never beating the soulmates allegations.â But Francoâ Franco just stared at you. Completely still. Like your answer hit him harder than anything else ever had.
And suddenly he looked overwhelmed again. Not by pressure. Not by fear. Happiness. Pure terrifying happiness. âYouâre serious?â he asked softly. Your chest tightened immediately. âYeah.â The smile that appeared on his face afterward nearly killed you on impact. Not teasing. Not smug. Justâ
bright.
The happiest you had ever seen him. And suddenly you understood something else too: Franco had been scared. Not of marriage. Not of commitment. Of wanting this more than you did. The realization hurt warmly in your chest. Pierre finally exploded. âOH MY GOD THEYâRE STAYING MARRIED.â
The entire hospitality erupted instantly. Mechanics cheering. Someone clapping loudly. Jack physically collapsing into a chair laughing. Meanwhile your brain still struggled to process the fact that somehowâ somehowâ your accidental Vegas marriage had become real. Actually real. The PR manager still looked stunned. âSo⊠no annulment?â
Franco answered before you could. âNo annulment.â Then his eyes moved back toward you again. Softly. And suddenly none of the noise around you mattered anymore. Because the way he looked at you nowâ God. Like this was the easiest decision he had ever made.
Pierre was still emotionally collapsing in the background. âThis is the greatest thing thatâs ever happened to Formula 1.â âYou need hobbies,â you muttered weakly. âI HAVE hobbies.â
He pointed dramatically toward both of you. âThis is one of them.â Franco laughed quietly before stepping closer toward you.
Instinctive. Natural. One hand slipped gently around your waist while the room still buzzed chaotically around you. And for the first timeâ you did not feel trapped by the marriage. You felt chosen. The realization hit softly. Warmly. Because that was the difference now. Vegas was an accident.
But this? This was love. Franco leaned down slightly toward you, forehead resting briefly against yours while the world continued exploding around you. âYou know whatâs funny?â he murmured quietly. Your heartbeat immediately betrayed you again. âWhat?â A tiny smile appeared on his mouth. âWe couldâve avoided all this if we just admitted our feelings before Vegas.â
You laughed helplessly. âThat wouldâve required emotional maturity.â âTrue.â
A pause. âWhich neither of us had.â âAbsolutely not.â Franco smiled again. Then softer: âGood thing Elvis intervened.â Your entire chest ached from loving him. And honestly? Maybe Vegas had not ruined your life after all.
The news broke before Alpine could even prepare a statement. Of course it did. Because apparently privacy no longer existed in your life the second Franco Colapinto drunkenly married you in Las Vegas. By evening, the entire internet already knew:
âą the annulment had never been signed
âą both of you chose to stay married
âą the relationship was officially real And honestly? The paddock reacted exactly the way you expected.
Chaos. âYou understand,â Lando announced dramatically while invading Alpine hospitality again for absolutely no reason, âthat this is the most romantic thing Formula 1 has produced in YEARS.â Oscar looked exhausted beside him. âThey got drunk and forgot legal consequences.â âDESTINY,â Lando corrected aggressively. Franco sat beside you on the couch scrolling through social media with the relaxed expression of someone who had finally stopped fighting reality.
Which honestly made him look unfairly attractive. Again. Always. Your entire emotional stability had become a lost cause months ago. Pierre burst into the room holding his phone like a breaking news reporter. âOh my God there are edits already.â âNo.â âYes.â âI refuse.â âToo late.â
He turned the screen dramatically toward everyone. A montage was already circulating online:
âą Vegas wedding chapel photos
âą the hand-holding picture
âą the garage kiss
âą interview clips
âą forehead kisses
âą you and Franco laughing together in Monaco The caption read: THEY ACCIDENTALLY GOT MARRIED AND STAYED IN LOVE đ Your soul physically left your body. âOh my God.â
Franco looked over your shoulder at the edit. Thenâ
the traitorâ
smiled. âYou like it?!â you asked in betrayal. âItâs kind of accurate.â Lando physically screamed. âHE ADMITTED IT.â Oscar leaned back dramatically. âThis feels illegal to witness.â Honestly? Fair. Because somehow this entire relationship still felt unreal even while living inside it.
Franco suddenly leaned closer beside you while chaos exploded around the room. Quietly. Just for you. âYou know whatâs weird?â Your heartbeat betrayed you instantly. âWhat?â He smiled softly. âYouâre actually stuck with me now.â The warmth that spread through your chest almost hurt. Because he sounded happy about it.
Not joking. Not teasing. Genuinely happy. You looked at him for one dangerous second too long. Then:
âI think I decided that a while ago.â Silence. Franco froze immediately. Pierre made a violent choking noise somewhere behind you. Lando physically fell backward onto the couch.
But Francoâ Franco just stared at you like you had personally handed him the universe. âOh,â he whispered softly. Your chest tightened painfully. Because nobody had ever looked at you the way Franco did. Like loving you was the easiest thing he had ever done.
The room around you blurred slightly again. It kept happening now. These moments where everyone else disappeared and suddenly it was just:
his eyes,
his smile,
the warmth between you. Home. The thought arrived naturally now. Without fear this time. Home was not Monaco. Not Vegas.
Not Formula 1. Home was Franco looking at you like that. Pierre finally regained consciousness dramatically. âNo because this is INSANE.â
He pointed aggressively toward both of you. âYou accidentally speedran soulmates.â âThatâs not a thing,â you muttered weakly. âIt absolutely is,â Jack said while walking into hospitality.
âThe mechanics already made a betting pool about when youâd renew vows.â You stared at him in horror. ââŠthey WHAT?â Franco looked deeply entertained suddenly. âOh thatâs kind of funny.â âYou are enjoying this far too much.â âIâm married.â
He smiled lazily. âIâve evolved.â Your entire nervous system collapsed instantly.
Pierre physically threw a napkin at him. âYou canât say married things in that voice.â âWhat voice?â âThat husband voice.â Franco laughed helplessly. And honestly? The sound felt different now. Lighter. Like something inside him had finally settled. The realization hit quietly but deeply:
for months, Franco had been carrying uncertainty too.
Wondering if this was temporary. Wondering if you would eventually walk away. Wondering if he loved you more than you loved him. And now he knew. The thought made your chest ache warmly. The PR manager reappeared near the doorway a few minutes later looking significantly less stressed than earlier.
âOkay,â she announced. âSince weâre apparently embracing the marriage nowââ âThat sounds threatening,â Franco muttered. ââwe need an official statement.â The room immediately quieted again. You blinked once. ââŠstatement?â âYes.â
She looked at both of you carefully. âPeople are expecting confirmation.â Oh. Right. Because your relationship had somehow become international sports news.
Completely normal situation. The PR manager handed Franco a tablet. âWe drafted something basic.â Franco read silently for a second. Then immediately frowned. âWhat?â He turned the screen toward you. The statement read: After much consideration, Franco Colapinto and his partner have decided to remain legally married while continuing their relationship privately.
You stared at it blankly. Then slowly: ââŠpartner?â Franco looked equally offended. âAbsolutely not.â The PR manager blinked. âWhat?â Franco looked genuinely horrified now. âSheâs my wife.â Silence. Absolute silence. Because he said it so naturally. So easily. Not teasing anymore. Not joking. Certain. Your heart nearly burst open.
Pierre physically grabbed Landoâs arm. âOH MY GOD.â The PR manager looked between both of you slowly. Then:
ââŠwife it is then.â Franco looked satisfied immediately. And somehow that tiny ridiculous moment almost made you emotional again. Because after all the chaos and panic and accidental loveâ
he still sounded proud saying it. Your husband. The realization no longer scared you now. Not really. Because somehow the impossible disaster from Vegas had turned into the safest thing you ever found. Franco noticed you staring at him quietly. Then leaned closer with that impossible soft smile again.
âWhat?â You shook your head slowly while smiling helplessly. âNothing.â But honestly? It was everything. Monaco, six months later. âYou know whatâs deeply offensive?â Franco Colapinto looked up from the kitchen while holding a coffee mug and wearing one of your hoodies. Your hoodie. The burgundy one you had been searching for since Tuesday.
âWhat now?â âYou stole my clothes.â âThat sounds familiar.â âYou are literally wearing my hoodie.â Franco looked down casually. Then:
âOh.â No shame. Absolutely none. You narrowed your eyes while walking into the kitchen of the apartment that had somehow become yours too somewhere along the way.
Not officially. Just naturally. Like everything else with Franco. Your shoes beside his near the entrance. Your skincare products invading his bathroom. His racing schedules mixed with your notes on the kitchen fridge. Home. Still terrifying honestly. Even after six months. Franco watched you walk closer before automatically pulling you between his knees where he sat against the kitchen island.
Instinctive. Effortless. Your body relaxed into him before your brain even processed it. Again. Always. âYouâre staring,â he murmured softly. âYouâre emotionally clingy.â âYou love it.â Unfortunatelyâ
yes. Very much. Franco smiled lazily before kissing the side of your jaw absentmindedly. Domestic affection had genuinely become his strongest personality trait lately.
Not that anyone in the paddock helped. Actuallyâ
the paddock made everything worse. âYou realize,â Pierre had announced dramatically last week during a race weekend, âthat youâre now Formula 1âs favorite married couple?â âFavoriteâ implied competition. Which honestly felt concerning. Especially because apparently fans had become emotionally attached to:
âą your coffee routines
âą the forehead kisses
âą Franco calling you âwifeâ every six minutes
âą your tendency to steal each otherâs clothes constantly
Someone online had literally made a thirty-minute compilation called:
Franco Colapinto being obsessed with his wife for half an hour straight. Lando sent it to the groupchat at three in the morning. You still had not forgiven him. Francoâs hands settled comfortably against your waist while you stood between his legs. And honestly? This still sometimes shocked you.
Not the touching. The ease of it. The way loving Franco had quietly become the most natural thing in your life. âYouâre thinking too hard again,â he murmured. âThereâs no thoughts.â âYou get quiet.â âYou study me like a science project.â âYou married me.â
A pause.
âYou legally committed to being observed.â You laughed helplessly. God. You still loved him so much it physically hurt sometimes. The realization no longer scared you now. Not after everything. Not after:
âą Vegas
âą the panic
âą the almost-kisses
âą the garage kiss
âą staying married by choice
Now it just felt true. Franco looked up at you softly. Then:
âYou know we have to go in twenty minutes.â You groaned immediately. The charity gala. Right. Unfortunately, being publicly in love apparently came with obligations now. Especially because the internet had become dangerously obsessed with you both attending events together.
Last month, someone described Franco looking at you during an interview as:
âa man who accidentally married the love of his life and never emotionally recovered.â Which honestlyâŠ
felt slightly accurate. âYouâre smiling again,â Franco whispered. âI hate you.â âNo you donât.â Very unfortunately true.
A buzzing sound interrupted the moment. Franco grabbed his phone from the counter. Then immediately groaned. âWhat?â He turned the screen toward you weakly. Pierre:
IMPORTANT QUESTION Pierre:
if vegas franco met current franco would he survive knowing he accidentally married his soulmate You physically collapsed against Franco laughing.
âOh my God.â Franco looked deeply exhausted. âHe needs hobbies.â âHe HAS hobbies.â
You pointed toward the phone. âWeâre one of them.â Fair. Another message appeared immediately. Pierre:
ALSO THE MECHANICS STILL WANT A VOW RENEWAL CEREMONY Franco looked thoughtful for half a second. Your stomach dropped instantly.
ââŠdonât.â âWhat?â âThat face means danger.â He grinned slowly now. And suddenlyâ
suddenly he looked exactly like the boy who drunkenly married you in Vegas without understanding he was accidentally changing both your lives forever. âYou know,â he said casually, âwe never really had a proper wedding.â
Your entire nervous system collapsed immediately. âFranco.â âWhat? Iâm just saying.â âYou are NOT just saying.â âI could get Elvis again.â âABSOLUTELY NOT.â Franco burst out laughing while pulling you closer against him. Warm. Steady. Home. And honestly? Maybe that was the funniest part of all this.
Because Vegas was supposed to be a mistake. A ridiculous impulsive disaster that should have ended in paperwork and embarrassment. Insteadâ it became the beginning of everything. Franco rested his forehead lightly against yours while laughter still lingered softly between you. Outside the apartment windows, Monaco glowed gold under the evening sky while the city buzzed somewhere below. But here? Here felt quiet. Safe. Loved. Franco smiled softly before kissing you once, gentle and familiar. Then against your mouth, warm with laughter, he whispered: âBest bad decision I ever made.â
There was something strange about this house. Maybe the discreet sound of footsteps in the hallway after midnight. The kitchen lights left on too late. The forgotten cups of coffee by the sink as if someone had tried to stay awake a little longer. Or maybe it was him. The silent boy behind the creaking doors. The one who comes home at impossible hours.
The one whose name appears everywhere on the Internet even though it seems to disappear as soon as it crosses the threshold of the house. At first, they are just two strangers forced to share a space that is too small, awkward routines and embarrassing silences. But between Melbourne's rainy nights, habits that take hold without permission, and stolen moments in a kitchen lit too softly, something is slowly starting to change. And the most dangerous thing about it all is not falling in love.
It's realizing that a temporary place has started to look like a home.
masterlist f1
 The taxi stopped in front of the house just as the rain started again. Not heavy rain. Not dramatic rain. Just that quiet Melbourne drizzle that seemed to exist permanently in the air, sticking to the sidewalks and the windows and the sleeves of jackets without ever fully turning into a storm. You stayed still for a second inside the car, staring through the fogged window at the narrow two story house sitting between two larger buildings.
Warm yellow lights glowed behind the curtains. Plants crowded the small front porch despite the weather, hanging from hooks and spilling from ceramic pots that looked older than you. It looked lived in. Not aesthetic in the perfect internet way. Not staged. Just⊠real. And after the last few months, real sounded perfect.
The driver unloaded your suitcase onto the curb while you adjusted the strap of your bag against your shoulder. Your entire body ached from the flight. Your head felt heavy from exhaustion and recycled airport air and the strange emotional numbness that came from moving your entire life into two suitcases. Temporary, you kept reminding yourself. Everything about this move was temporary. The internship. The city.
The room. The distance from home. The weird feeling in your chest every time you realized you actually went through with it. You thanked the driver quietly before dragging your suitcase toward the gate, your sneakers scraping slightly against wet concrete. The front garden was chaotic in a comforting way. Lavender bushes leaned into the pathway. Tiny fairy lights wrapped around the porch railing even though it wasnât Christmas.
A wind chime moved softly somewhere above you. You barely had time to knock before the front door opened. âOh! You made it, sweetheart.â The woman standing there immediately smiled at you like you were someone she had known for years instead of a stranger renting a room from an online listing. Margaret. Sixty something.
Soft grey curls. Oversized cardigan. Warm eyes. You relaxed almost instantly. âCome in, come in, youâre freezing.â Warm air hit your face the second you stepped inside. The house smelled like coffee and vanilla and old books. It was quiet too. Not silent in an empty way, but peaceful.
Floorboards creaked softly somewhere upstairs. Rain tapped against distant windows. A clock ticked faintly in another room. Your shoulders loosened without you realizing. âOh, darling, let me help you with that.â âNo, itâs okay, I canââ âNonsense.â Margaret grabbed one side of your suitcase before you could protest again, somehow stronger than she looked.
You followed her through the hallway, taking everything in carefully. The house was old. Not falling apart old. Loved old. Framed photographs covered the walls. Plants occupied every available surface. Books were stacked in uneven piles near the stairs. A knitted blanket rested over the arm of the couch in the living room.
It felt nothing like the tiny sterile apartment you had almost rented closer to the city. And thank God for that. âYou must be exhausted,â Margaret said while climbing the stairs slowly. âLong flight?â âVery.â âOh, I remember those. Horrible things. They squeeze people in those planes like folded laundry nowadays.â
You laughed softly for the first time all day. God. You hadnât realized how tense youâd been lately until now. Margaret noticed too. Her expression softened slightly. âYou can relax here, sweetheart.â The words were simple. Gentle. Casual. But they almost hurt to hear. Because you were tired.
Not physically. Not only physically. Tired in that deep invisible way that settled into people after too many months of pressure and expectations and trying to hold everything together without ever admitting you were struggling. The internship in Melbourne had been your excuse to leave for a while. To breathe. To disappear into something temporary before figuring out what came next. You still werenât completely sure whether leaving had been brave or irresponsible.
Maybe both. Margaret seemed to sense the direction of your thoughts and clapped her hands once softly. âRight. Emotional crisis later. Tea first.â You blinked. âWhat?â âYou have the face.â âThe face?â âThe exhausted twenty something woman face. I know it well.â You laughed again, quieter this time.
âTea sounds good.â âExcellent. Chamomile solves at least forty percent of human suffering.â You followed her downstairs toward the kitchen, listening to the rain hit the windows while the warmth of the house slowly settled into your bones. By the time you came back downstairs later that evening, the rain had gotten heavier. Not loud enough to feel dramatic. Just steady.
The kind of rain that made the windows blur softly and the outside streetlights melt into gold reflections against the pavement. You had changed into oversized sweatpants and one of the hoodies buried at the bottom of your suitcase, your hair still slightly damp from the shower. Exhaustion clung to your body heavily now that the adrenaline of traveling had disappeared. The house was quiet. Margaret had gone upstairs at least twenty minutes earlier after insisting three separate times that you should âsleep for twelve hours minimum like a responsible young woman.â
You smiled a little at the memory while stepping into the kitchen. The lights above the counters were dimmer now, casting warm shadows across the room. Rain tapped softly against the glass above the sink. Somewhere in the house, pipes creaked faintly. You opened the fridge slowly, staring blankly inside for a moment without actually processing what was there. Jet lag was turning your brain into soup. You finally grabbed the bottle of water sitting near the door and leaned against the counter while unscrewing the cap.
Silence. Calm. For the first time in weeks, nobody expected anything from you tonight. No emails. No deadlines. No pretending you werenât exhausted. You closed your eyes briefly while taking a sip. Then the front door opened downstairs. You froze immediately. Not dramatically. Just instinctively.
The sound echoed softly through the house. Then footsteps. Slow. Heavy. Tired. You frowned slightly. Margaret had mentioned her grandson earlier. Still, hearing someone moving around downstairs when you thought everyone was asleep made something tense quietly in your chest. The footsteps paused. Then continued toward the kitchen.
And suddenly someone appeared in the doorway. You nearly dropped the bottle. He stopped too. For a full second, neither of you moved. Tall. Dark hoodie soaked slightly from the rain. Curly hair damp at the edges. Travel bag hanging from one shoulder. Completely exhausted expression.
His eyes widened slightly when he saw you standing there. You stared back. âOh.â That was all he said at first. Just:
âOh.â You opened your mouth automatically. âSorry, I didnât know someone wasââ âNo, sorry, I thoughtââ You both stopped talking at the exact same time.
Silence. Rain against the windows. The refrigerator humming softly behind you. The stranger adjusted his grip on the strap of his bag awkwardly. You looked away first. âI thought everyone was asleep.â âYeah.â His voice was lower than expected. Rough with fatigue. âI thought the room was still empty.â
Your brows pulled together slightly. âThe room?â Before either of you could say anything else, another voice suddenly floated down the hallway. âOh dear God, youâre both standing there like frightened cats.â Margaret appeared wearing fluffy slippers and looking deeply unimpressed. Relief crossed the strangerâs face instantly. âHi, Gran.â
âYou said next week.â âI know.â Margaret pointed at him accusingly. âYou never know your own schedule.â âThatâs fair.â Then she turned toward you. âSweetheart, this is my grandson Oscar.â Your stomach dropped slightly. Oscar. The name clicked somewhere in the back of your brain immediately.
Not because you recognized him. Just because it sounded familiar in a way you couldnât place yet. Oscar looked between you and Margaret once before speaking carefully. âYou rented the room?â âYes.â Another pause. He blinked slowly like he was trying to reorganize his entire mental image of the house.
âI thought nobody had taken it yet.â âWell,â Margaret said brightly, âsurprise.â You almost laughed at the expression on his face. Not annoyed. Not angry. Just deeply confused and too tired to process any of this properly. Margaret clapped her hands once. âRight. Problem solved.â
Neither of you answered. She looked between the two of you again. âYouâre both very awkward.â âSorry,â you and Oscar said simultaneously. That finally made Margaret laugh. âOh this is going to be fun.â Oscar exhaled quietly and let his bag slide from his shoulder onto the floor beside him.
The movement looked heavy. Like his entire body was running on fumes. âYouâre staying here?â you asked carefully. âFor a while.â âAt least a few weeks,â Margaret corrected immediately. âPossibly longer depending on his schedule.â Oscar rubbed one hand over his face tiredly. âYeah.â You suddenly became hyper aware of everything.
Your hoodie. Your messy hair. The fact that you were standing barefoot in someone elseâs kitchen at midnight looking half dead. Oscar somehow didnât look much better. There were faint shadows beneath his eyes. His curls were flattened from whatever cap or hood he had been wearing earlier. He looked exhausted in a very specific way.
Not just sleepy. Drained. Margaret seemed completely unaffected by the awkward tension filling the kitchen. âOscar, darling, try not to terrify the new tenant.â âI wasnât trying to.â âYou have resting serial killer posture when youâre tired.â You looked down quickly to hide the smile pulling at your mouth.
Oscar blinked once. âThat feels harsh.â âItâs accurate.â He looked back toward you then, almost apologetically. âSorry.â âYou already said sorry.â âRight.â Another silence. Not hostile. Just awkward in the painfully polite way strangers sometimes became when neither knew what social position to take. Roommate?
Guest? Intruder? Oscar shifted slightly near the doorway. âYou can still use the kitchen,â he said quietly, as if he thought he was somehow in your way despite technically living here first. âOh. Thanks.â He nodded once. Then neither of you moved again. Margaret sighed dramatically.
âYouâre both impossible.â She pointed toward the cabinets. âOscar, tea.â Then toward you. âYou, sit down before you fall over.â âIâm fine.â âYou look translucent.â You sat anyway. Oscar moved around the kitchen with the strange automatic familiarity of someone who knew where everything belonged without needing to look.
You watched quietly while he filled the kettle. There was something unexpectedly calm about him. Not cold. Not distant. Just⊠quiet. Like someone permanently stuck halfway between exhausted and thoughtful. Margaret leaned against the counter watching both of you with obvious amusement. âYou know,â she said casually, âthis actually works out perfectly.â
You immediately distrusted that sentence. Oscar seemed to feel the same. âHow?â âWell now the house wonât feel empty when one of you disappears.â Oscar gave her a look. âI disappear because of work.â âAnd sheâll disappear because young people enjoy overworking themselves for free.â
âItâs a paid internship,â you corrected weakly. âBarely.â Oscar snorted softly before he could stop himself. The sound surprised all three of you. Especially him. Margaret immediately pointed dramatically. âSee? Youâre capable of human emotion.â âI hate it here.â âYouâve said that since you were fourteen.â
Despite the dry response, there was something soft underneath it. Familiar. You looked down at your hands to avoid smiling again. The kettle clicked softly a few minutes later. Oscar grabbed another mug from the cabinet automatically before hesitating. He glanced toward you briefly. âTea?â
The offer seemed almost reluctant. Like he wasnât fully used to speaking to strangers anymore. âSure.â He nodded once. The kitchen settled into a quieter atmosphere after that. Still awkward. But less sharp around the edges. Margaret eventually yawned dramatically enough to interrupt the silence.
âWell. Iâm going back to bed before you two continue staring at each other like nervous deer.â Your face immediately warmed. Oscar looked genuinely horrified. âWeâre notââ âGoodnight!â She disappeared upstairs before either of you could defend yourselves. Silence returned instantly. You stared down into your mug.
Oscar leaned against the opposite counter with his tea in one hand, shoulders slightly slumped with fatigue. Rain continued outside. Neither of you seemed to know how to end the conversation. Or if there even was a conversation. Finally, he spoke first. âSoâŠâ You looked up.
âSorry again about the room situation.â A small laugh escaped you before you could stop it. âYouâve apologized like four times.â âYeah.â âYou can stop now.â âOkay.â Beat. âSorry.â That made you laugh properly this time. A real laugh. Oscar blinked once before the corner of his mouth lifted slightly too.
Very small. Barely there. But enough to change his entire face. And for some reason, that tiny almost-smile stayed in your head long after you finally went back upstairs later that night. The house sounded different at night. You noticed it almost immediately after going back upstairs. During the evening, it had felt warm.
Comfortable. Alive in a soft familiar way. Now, sometime after midnight, every sound seemed amplified by the silence around it. Floorboards creaked quietly somewhere downstairs. Pipes shifted inside the walls. Rain continued tapping softly against the windows like fingers against glass. And now there was someone else inside the house.
Not just Margaret. Not just distant safe house noises. Someone your age. Someone moving around in the kitchen a few minutes ago. Someone currently existing only a few meters away through thin old walls. You stared at the ceiling of your room while lying under the blankets, trying to convince your brain to sleep. It refused.
Jet lag probably wasnât helping. Neither was the weird awkward interaction replaying itself in your head every thirty seconds. Oscar. You still couldnât place why the name sounded familiar. Maybe you had seen it online somewhere before. Maybe Margaret mentioned it earlier and you just forgot. Maybe your brain was too exhausted to process basic information anymore.
You rolled onto your side with a sigh. The room was dark except for the faint orange streetlight filtering through the curtains. Somewhere down the hallway, a door opened softly. Then footsteps. Slow. Careful. You stayed still automatically. Not because you were scared. Just listening.
The footsteps moved toward the bathroom. A pause. Then silence again. The house really was old enough that every movement traveled through the walls. A few minutes later, footsteps returned down the hallway. Then another door closed quietly. Silence settled again. You closed your eyes.
Three seconds later:
a cabinet downstairs opened. You almost laughed. Apparently neither of you could sleep. Another soft noise followed. Glass against counter. The kettle. You stared blankly at the ceiling for a second before finally pushing the blanket away. Fine. If your sleep schedule wanted to destroy itself tonight, you might as well accept it.
The hallway was dim when you stepped out of your room. Only the small lamp near the staircase was turned on, casting soft shadows along the walls. You hesitated briefly before heading downstairs. The kitchen light glowed warmly across the floor before you even reached the doorway. Oscar was standing near the stove in grey sweatpants and a black hoodie now instead of the rain soaked clothes from earlier. He looked up immediately when he heard you. There was a brief flicker of surprise across his face.
âOh.â You leaned lightly against the doorway. âCanât sleep either?â He looked down at the mug in his hands for a second. âNot really.â âJet lag?â âNo. Just bad at sleeping.â Something about the answer felt honest in a strangely automatic way. Like he hadnât meant to say it out loud.
You walked further into the kitchen slowly. âI think my body still thinks itâs lunchtime.â âThatâs rough.â âVery.â The kettle clicked softly again between you. Oscar grabbed another mug from the drying rack automatically this time before pausing. âYou want tea?â You smiled slightly. âYou always make tea at two in the morning?â
âNo.â He opened a cabinet. âUsually coffee.â âThat sounds unhealthy.â âProbably.â You sat at the table while he moved quietly around the kitchen again. He clearly knew the space well. Not just where things were. How they sounded. He opened cabinets carefully to avoid noise.
Set mugs down gently. Walked around the creaky floorboards instead of over them. Like someone used to existing in houses while other people slept. The thought felt unexpectedly intimate. You wrapped both hands around the warm mug once he placed it in front of you. âThanks.â Oscar nodded once before sitting across from you.
Rain blurred the windows beside him. For a few moments, neither of you spoke. Not awkward exactly. Just quiet. You studied him more carefully now that the initial panic of meeting was gone. Without the soaked hoodie and travel bag, he looked younger somehow. Still tired.
But softer around the edges. Messy curls. Heavy eyes. Face slightly marked by exhaustion. There was also something strange about the way he carried himself. Controlled. Measured. Like he was used to people watching him. Your brain caught briefly on the thought before drifting away again.
âYou just got here today?â he asked eventually. âYeah.â âHow was the flight?â âHorrible.â A tiny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. âYeah. That sounds about right.â âI donât think my spine survived economy class.â âThat also sounds right.â You smiled into your mug.
The conversation felt easier now. Not effortless. But calmer. Outside, rain hit the windows harder for a few seconds before softening again. Oscar glanced toward it absentmindedly. âYou picked a very Melbourne week to arrive.â âIt always rains this much?â âNot always.â Beat. âJust enough to ruin plans.â
You laughed softly. âI already got lost twice today.â âThatâs actually impressive from the airport route.â âIâm choosing to believe exhaustion caused that.â âProbably safer.â Silence settled again afterward. Comfortable this time. You looked around the kitchen slowly. The dim lights. The plants near the sink.
The old clock above the fridge. Then back toward him. âSo how long are you staying here?â âA while.â Cryptic. You waited. He clearly wasnât expanding on that answer. âHelpful.â He blinked once. âWhat?â âThatâs the most vague answer possible.â âOh.â Another tiny almost-smile. âSorry.â
âThere it is again.â âWhat?â âThe apologizing.â âI do not apologize that much.â âYou absolutely do.â Oscar looked genuinely thoughtful for a second like he was considering the accusation seriously. Then he sighed quietly. âOkay maybe a little.â âA little?â âYouâve known me for six hours.â
âAnd youâve apologized at least eight times.â âThat feels exaggerated.â âItâs not.â His expression shifted slightly then. Not fully smiling. But close. And again, the change in his face caught you off guard. Because when he relaxed even slightly, he looked completely different. Less guarded.
Less tired. Almost warm. The realization hit abruptly enough that you looked down at your tea again. Dangerous. Not actually dangerous. Just the specific kind of dangerous that came with finding someone unexpectedly interesting when your life was already unstable enough. You had not moved across the world to develop a weird emotional attachment to your landlordâs grandson.
Especially not within the first day. âSo,â Oscar said after another pause, âwhatâs the internship?â You explained briefly. The company. The project. Why you came to Melbourne specifically. He listened quietly the entire time. No interruptions. No fake interest either. Just listening. âThat sounds intense,â he said once you finished.
âIt probably will be.â âYou nervous?â The question was simple. Still, something tightened quietly in your chest. âA little.â âA little usually means yes.â You looked up immediately. Oscar shrugged slightly while staring down into his mug. âPeople say âa littleâ when they mean âa lotâ all the time.â
There was something unexpectedly familiar about the sentence. Like someone who understood overthinking far too well. You studied him for a second. âWhat about you?â His brows lifted slightly. âWhat about me?â âYou seem stressed too.â A pause. Not uncomfortable. Just longer than before. Then he leaned back slightly in his chair.
âWork.â âThatâs vague again.â âYeah.â You narrowed your eyes slightly. âYouâre really bad at answering questions.â âI answer them.â âBarely.â That earned another small almost laugh from him. You noticed he did that a lot actually. Tiny reactions. Small expressions. Like he felt things quietly instead of loudly.
The clock above the fridge ticked softly. Rain continued outside. You werenât even tired anymore. Or maybe you were just distracted. Eventually Oscar stood first, grabbing his mug. âYou should sleep.â âYou sound like Margaret.â âThatâs unfortunate for me.â You smiled despite yourself while standing too.
For a second both of you ended up trapped awkwardly on the same side of the kitchen island trying to move around each other. You stopped simultaneously. âSoââ âSorryââ Again. The exact same time. This time Oscar actually laughed quietly under his breath. Not polite.
Not restrained. Real. You stared at him for half a second too long. Then immediately looked away. Good job. Very subtle. âYou go first,â he said. âYou sure?â âYeah.â You slipped past him toward the hallway stairs. The kitchen suddenly felt warmer than before. Halfway up the staircase, you paused.
âGoodnight, Oscar.â He looked up from the sink. âNight.â You continued upstairs afterward, the old wooden steps creaking softly beneath your feet. The hallway was dark again. Quiet. Inside your room, you closed the door gently behind you before leaning back against it for a second.
Your body still felt exhausted. But your mind felt strangely awake now. You changed into warmer socks before crawling back under the blankets. The house settled around you slowly. A door closed downstairs. Footsteps crossed the hallway once. Then silence again. You stared at your phone resting beside the pillow.
Oscar. The name still bothered you. Familiar. Somewhere in the back of your brain. With a small frown, you unlocked your phone and typed the name into Google almost absentmindedly. Oscar Piastri. The screen loaded instantly. And suddenlyâ
photos. Headlines. Podiums. Interviews. Formula 1. Your eyes widened slightly.
âOh my God.â You sat up immediately. More pictures appeared as you scrolled. Racing suit. Microphones. Crowds. Cameras. Articles calling him one of the biggest young drivers in the sport. You looked slowly toward the ceiling. Toward the room directly across the hallway. Then back down at the glowing screen in your hands.
The awkward exhausted guy making tea downstairs⊠âŠwas apparently famous enough to have an entire Wikipedia page. The first thing you learned about Oscar Piastri was that he moved through the kitchen like someone trying not to disturb a sleeping animal. The second thing you learned was that he apparently did not sleep. At all. Three days into living there, you still had absolutely no idea how his schedule functioned. Sometimes you heard him leave before sunrise.
Sometimes you woke up at two in the morning to the sound of cabinets opening downstairs. Once, you were almost certain he came home after you had already gotten up for the day. It felt less like living with another person and more like coexisting with an extremely polite cryptid who survived exclusively on coffee and exhaustion. Which would have been easier to ignore if the kitchen situation had not become progressively more ridiculous. It started accidentally. The first morning, you came downstairs at exactly the same moment he walked in from the back porch after apparently taking a phone call outside.
You both stopped immediately. âOh.â âSorry.â Then somehow both of you ended up stepping sideways at the exact same time trying to let the other pass first. âNo, go ahead.â âNo itâs okay.â âNo really.â Another awkward pause. Eventually Margaret physically appeared from the living room, looked at both of you standing frozen in the doorway, and sighed dramatically.
âYou know normal people simply walk into kitchens.â After that, things somehow got worse. Because now both of you were aware of the awkwardness. Which meant you started trying to avoid it. Which created an entirely new level of awkwardness. By Thursday morning, an unspoken system had somehow developed. You listened for sounds first.
Cabinet? Safe. Kettle? Maybe wait. Coffee machine? Absolutely not. Twice, you stood halfway down the stairs before quietly retreating back upstairs after hearing movement in the kitchen. Once, you were almost certain Oscar did the same thing. Margaret noticed immediately, of course. She noticed everything.
âThis house has become emotionally constipated,â she announced over breakfast one morning. You nearly choked on your tea. Oscar looked up slowly from his phone. âWhat does that even mean?â âIt means both of you behave like Victorian strangers accidentally trapped in a train station.â âWe literally talk.â âBarely.â
Oscar glanced briefly toward you before looking back down. âWe talked yesterday.â âYou asked her to pass the salt.â âThat counts.â âIt absolutely does not.â You hid your smile behind your mug. Oscar noticed. His eyes lingered on you for half a second before he looked away again.
That happened a lot actually. Tiny moments. Small glances. Never enough to mean anything. Just enough for you to notice them afterward. The internship itself turned out to be exhausting almost immediately. Not bad. Just intense. New city. New office. New people. New routines. By the time you came home every evening, your brain felt like static.
Still, the house helped. The quiet. The rain. The smell of coffee permanently trapped in the walls. And strangely enough⊠Oscarâs presence helped too. Not because he did anything specifically. Actually, it was almost the opposite. He never pushed conversation when you looked tired. Never asked invasive questions.
Never filled silence just because silence existed. Somehow, existing around him felt easy once the initial awkwardness faded. Or maybe easier was the wrong word. Familiar. You started noticing his routines without meaning to. The way he always opened the fridge and stared inside for several seconds before deciding what to eat. The way he rubbed one hand over his face whenever he was exhausted.
The fact that he drank alarming amounts of coffee but somehow still looked half asleep most of the time. And Oscar noticed things too. You realized that one evening when you walked downstairs after work and found your favorite mug already sitting beside the coffee machine. Clean. Waiting. You stopped in the middle of the kitchen. Oscar glanced up from where he sat at the table with his laptop open.
âI washed it earlier.â Your eyes moved between him and the mug once. âOh.â âYou always use that one.â The sentence was simple. Casual. Still, something about it caught you off guard. Because you hadnât realized he paid attention. âOh,â you repeated stupidly. Oscar blinked once.
âWas that weird?â âNo.â Beat. âA little.â He immediately looked vaguely horrified. âSorry.â And there it was again. You laughed quietly while reaching for the mug. âYou apologize constantly.â âI do not.â âYou absolutely do.â âI feel like you exaggerate things.â âI feel like you say sorry every four minutes.â
Oscar considered that seriously. Then sighed. âMaybe.â âSee?â âThat wasnât an apology.â âIt emotionally sounded like one.â The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Victory. A few days ago, you genuinely thought this man was physically incapable of smiling. Now you were slowly discovering that his expressions existed in tiny percentages.
Tiny smile. Tiny laugh. Tiny reaction. Everything about him felt restrained in a strangely fascinating way. You started unpacking more of your things after that. Not consciously. It just happened. Your books appeared gradually in the living room. Your shoes stayed near the front door instead of hidden upstairs.
Your tea boxes migrated into one of the kitchen cabinets. The house stopped feeling temporary in small invisible pieces. And somehow Oscar became woven into those routines too. You noticed him before seeing him now. The sound of the front door. His footsteps in the hallway. The coffee machine turning on before sunrise.
One Friday morning, you came downstairs earlier than usual only to find him already standing in the kitchen wearing grey sweatpants and staring blankly at the coffee machine like it had personally betrayed him. You paused in the doorway. ââŠYou okay?â Oscar looked at you slowly. âI think it hates me.â You walked closer carefully. The machine beeped aggressively.
âOh.â âIt made that noise five minutes ago and now it refuses to continue.â You leaned slightly to look at the screen. âYou didnât put water in it.â Silence. Oscar stared at the machine. Then at you. Then back at the machine. ââŠRight.â You bit your lip hard to stop yourself from laughing.
âItâs early,â he muttered defensively. âItâs literally your own coffee machine.â âIâm aware.â âYouâre losing a fight against an object.â âThat feels unnecessary.â You finally laughed anyway. A real one. Not polite. Not restrained. Oscar looked at you immediately. And for a second something shifted strangely in his expression.
Like he forgot to look away fast enough. Your laughter faded slowly under the weight of the eye contact. Then Oscar blinked once and looked back down toward the counter. âCan you pretend this never happened?â âAbsolutely not.â âThatâs unfortunate.â âYouâll survive.â âDebatable.â You moved around him to refill the machine properly while he leaned against the counter beside you looking half dead.
âYou sleep like three hours a night,â you said casually. Oscar frowned slightly. âI sleep.â âThat was not a denial.â âI donât like this interrogation.â âYou walked directly into it.â âYou sound very smug for someone fixing a coffee machine.â âI deserve it.â He glanced toward you again.
And this time the smile actually appeared properly. Small. Still tired. But real. It changed his entire face. Your stomach did one deeply irritating thing at the sight. Absolutely not. No. You were not developing a crush on your awkward Formula 1 driver roommate because he looked pretty while sleep deprived in bad kitchen lighting.
That would be humiliating. âYouâre staring,â Oscar said suddenly. Your brain stopped functioning immediately. âIâm not.â âYou are a little.â Heat rushed into your face. âWell you were losing against a coffee machine.â âThat feels unrelated.â âItâs not.â Oscar looked suspiciously close to laughing again.
Then the machine finally started working properly. He looked genuinely relieved. âThank God.â âYouâre dramatic.â âYou havenât seen me before caffeine.â âThat sounds threatening.â âIt is.â You shook your head while grabbing your own mug from the cabinet. Outside, rain rolled softly against the windows again.
The kitchen smelled like coffee and toast and the strange warmth of shared routines. Oscar stayed leaning against the counter while waiting for the machine to finish. And for the first time since arriving in Melbourne, standing in that kitchen no longer felt awkward. It just felt normal. Your first official week in Melbourne was exhausting enough to temporarily erase every other problem in your life. Almost. The internship office sat in the middle of the city inside a building made almost entirely of glass and white walls and people who somehow looked awake at eight in the morning.
You still didnât understand how Australians functioned. By Wednesday, your sleep schedule was destroyed. Your brain constantly felt half a second behind reality. And your phoneâs weather app had started personally insulting you with rain notifications every three hours. Still, the work itself wasnât bad. Complicated. Intense.
Slightly overwhelming. But good. For the first time in months, your mind was occupied enough to stop spiraling constantly. At least during the day. By the time you returned to the house every evening, though, exhaustion hit you like a truck. And somehow, over the course of only a few days, the house had already started feeling different from the rest of the city. Softer.
Quieter. Safe. You noticed it most the moment you stepped through the front door. The smell of coffee. The creaking floorboards. The warm yellow lights. The sound of rain against the windows. And occasionally:
Oscar moving somewhere inside the house. Which was ridiculous. You barely knew him.
Most of your interactions still revolved around:
âą tea
âą awkward eye contact
âą apologies
⹠coffee machine disasters And yet his presence had already become strangely familiar. Not emotionally. Not deeply. Just⊠there. Like part of the routine now. Thursday evening, you arrived home carrying your laptop bag and immediately heard voices coming from the living room.
Margaret looked up first from the couch. âThere she is!â You smiled tiredly while slipping your shoes off near the door. âHi.â Oscar sat in the armchair across from her, one leg folded beneath him, hoodie sleeves pushed slightly past his wrists. His laptop rested half closed on his knee. He glanced up briefly when you entered.
âYou look dead.â âThank you.â âYouâre welcome.â Margaret pointed dramatically toward the kitchen. âThereâs soup.â Your entire body almost gave out emotionally. âOh my God.â âI know.â You moved toward the kitchen immediately. âMarry me.â âSorry sweetheart, Iâm already emotionally committed to my garden.â Oscar snorted quietly behind you.
You froze for half a second. That was new. You looked back instinctively. Oscar immediately looked down at his laptop again like the sound escaped accidentally. Interesting. The soup was already warm on the stove. You leaned against the counter while filling a bowl, listening absentmindedly to the conversation continuing in the living room.
Mostly Margaret talking. Mostly Oscar answering in short tired sentences. Normal. Comfortable. You carried the bowl toward the table before stopping suddenly. The television was on. Formula 1. You blinked once. A replay played across the screen while commentators spoke rapidly over footage of cars flying through rain.
And thereâ
Oscar. Helmet. Race suit. Interviews. Crowds screaming his name. The contrast hit you violently every single time. Because then your brain automatically replayed:
Oscar standing motionless in the kitchen at seven in the morning because he forgot coffee machines needed water. It genuinely made no sense.
Margaret noticed your expression immediately. âOh yes, isnât it strange?â You looked toward her. âWhat?â âThat this one is internationally famous.â Oscar groaned quietly from the armchair. âGran.â âWhat? Itâs true.â You sat carefully at the table, still staring at the screen. âItâs just weird.â
Oscar looked vaguely offended. âThanks.â âNo, I meanââ âYou think I look stupid on television.â âI did not say that.â âYou implied it.â Margaret pointed at you with delight. âOh, sheâs learning how to argue with you already.â Oscar rubbed one hand over his face.
âThis house is exhausting.â You smiled into your soup before glancing back toward the television again. The commentators continued talking rapidly over footage of Oscar climbing out of the car after qualifying. The version of him on screen looked completely different. Confident. Sharp. Controlled. Even the way he stood changed.
Like someone had turned the volume up on his entire existence. It was strange enough that you frowned slightly without realizing. Oscar noticed immediately. âWhat?â You looked toward him. âYou donât look like yourself.â Silence. Margaret looked between both of you slowly over the rim of her tea.
Oscar blinked once. âThatâs probably the weirdest thing anyoneâs ever said to me.â âI donât mean it badly.â âNo, I know.â He glanced briefly toward the television. Then away again almost immediately. Your brows pulled together slightly. âYou donât like watching yourself?â Oscar physically recoiled.
âGod no.â âReally?â âItâs horrible.â âYou literally do this professionally.â âExactly.â You stared at him in disbelief. âThatâs like a singer refusing to hear their own songs.â âThatâs normal actually.â âNo it isnât.â âIt is.â Margaret nodded thoughtfully. âHe leaves the room during interviews too.â
âTraitor.â âI raised you. I know everything.â Oscar sighed dramatically into the couch. You looked back toward the screen again. The commentators replayed an onboard camera angle through rain. Cars moved terrifyingly fast. âHow do people voluntarily do this?â Oscar looked up. âDo what?â âThis.â
You pointed toward the television. âYouâre basically driving missiles.â âThatâs a little dramatic.â âYouâre going three hundred kilometers per hour.â âThat part is accurate.â âAnd people watch this for fun?â Oscarâs expression shifted slightly. âYouâve never watched Formula 1 before?â âNot really.â âYou should.â âWhy?â
âBecause then youâd understand why your comparison to missiles is offensive.â You laughed quietly. âI stand by it.â A small smile pulled briefly at the corner of his mouth again. Dangerous. You hated how quickly you were starting to notice those tiny expressions. The television replayed another clip.
This time an interview. Oscar on screen looked calm in the almost unnerving way he always did. Measured answers. Controlled posture. Neutral expression. Then you looked toward the actual Oscar currently half folded into Margaretâs armchair wearing mismatched socks. It genuinely felt impossible that both versions existed at once.
âYouâre staring again,â Oscar said suddenly. Your eyes widened immediately. âI am not.â âYou definitely are.â Margaret looked delighted. âOh this is becoming entertaining.â You ignored her completely. âIâm just trying to understand how youâre a real person.â Oscar blinked once. âThat feels slightly insulting.â
âI mean it positively.â âThat somehow feels worse.â You laughed again despite yourself. And this time Oscarâs eyes stayed on you a second longer than usual before he looked away. The room felt warmer suddenly. Outside, rain hit the windows harder for a moment. The television continued playing quietly in the background while Margaret rambled about something involving gardening and snails.
Oscar leaned his head back against the armchair with tired eyes half closed. And without really realizing when it happened, you stopped feeling like a temporary guest in the house. You started feeling like part of it. By Friday night, the kitchen no longer felt like neutral territory. It still belonged to both of you technically. But the awkward invisible line that had existed there during the first days had started dissolving slowly into something softer. Something familiar.
You noticed it when you came downstairs after showering and found Oscar already sitting at the counter eating cereal directly from the box. You stopped mid-step. He looked up immediately. ââŠThat feels judgmental.â âI havenât even said anything.â âYou were about to.â âYouâre eating dry cereal for dinner.â
âItâs midnight.â âThat doesnât improve the situation.â Oscar looked down into the box thoughtfully. âI think technically this counts as survival.â âYouâre incredibly bad at feeding yourself.â âThatâs dramatic.â âYou fought a coffee machine yesterday.â âIt was early.â âIt was seven in the morning.â âExactly.â
A tiny smile appeared briefly at the corner of his mouth before disappearing again. You moved toward the fridge while shaking your head. The kitchen smelled faintly like coffee and rain again. Outside, water rolled steadily down the windows in thin silver lines. Melbourne genuinely had one weather setting. You grabbed leftover pasta from the fridge before glancing toward Oscar again. âHave you eaten actual food today?â
He looked suspicious immediately. âThat question feels dangerous.â âThat means no.â âI had toast.â âThatâs not food.â âIt literally is.â âThatâs survival. Not nutrition.â Oscar leaned back slightly against the counter. âYou sound exactly like my grandmother.â âSheâs right.â âThatâs unfortunate for me.â You laughed softly while putting the leftovers into a pan.
For a few moments, only quiet kitchen sounds filled the room. Cabinets opening. Rain outside. The stove clicking softly on. Oscar remained where he was, lazily scrolling through something on his phone while eating cereal with absolutely no shame. You glanced at him once. Then twice.
Then frowned. âWhat?â Oscar looked up immediately. âYou look concerned.â âYouâre eating cereal with a fork.â He froze. Slowly looked down. Then sighed. ââŠI thought something serious happened.â You stared at him in disbelief. âYou didnât notice?â âNo.â âHow?â âIâm tired.â âThat cannot explain this.â
âIt explains a lot actually.â You laughed hard enough that you had to grab the counter for balance. Oscar watched you for a second with the strangest expression. Not confused. Just⊠focused. Like he forgot to hide that he was looking. Then the smell hit both of you at exactly the same time.
Burning. You turned instantly toward the stove. âOh no.â Smoke curled upward from the pan aggressively. Oscar blinked once. âYou were making fun of my cereal while actively cremating pasta.â âShut up.â You grabbed the pan off the stove quickly while waving smoke away with your free hand.
Unfortunately, the movement only made things worse. More smoke spread through the kitchen immediately. Oscar stood up fast. âThat feels bad.â âItâs fine.â âIt absolutely doesnât look fine.â You reached desperately toward the window while laughing in disbelief. âHow did this happen so quickly?â âYou got distracted bullying me.â
âThatâs your fault somehow.â Oscar opened another window while the smoke detector above the hallway blinked threateningly. Both of you froze instantly. Silence. One blink. Two blinks. Oscar pointed upward carefully. âIf that goes off, Margaret will kill us.â âSheâll kill you first.â âWhy me?â
âYou live here.â âThat feels unfair.â The detector beeped once. Both of you looked at each other with immediate panic. âOh my God,â you whispered. Oscar grabbed a dish towel instantly and started waving it beneath the detector. You stared at him. âWhat are you doing?â
âCrisis management.â âThat is not helping.â âIt psychologically feels helpful.â You laughed again despite yourself while opening another window. Cold rain air flooded the kitchen immediately. For several horrible seconds, both of you just stood there waiting for the detector to explode. It didnât. The blinking stopped.
Silence returned. Oscar slowly lowered the dish towel. ââŠWe survived.â Barely holding back laughter, you leaned against the counter. âYouâre actually useless in emergencies.â âThatâs insane. I solved it.â âYou attacked smoke with fabric.â âAnd it worked.â You laughed harder this time. A real uncontrollable laugh that bent your shoulders forward slightly.
And Oscarâ Oscar just stared. Not subtle. Not distracted. Actually stared. Your laughter faded slowly under the weight of it. âWhat?â He blinked once like he had just remembered he was supposed to look away. âNothing.â âYouâre doing the staring thing now.â âThatâs different.â âHow?â
âIâm tired.â âThat is not an answer.â Oscar looked down immediately, rubbing one hand against the back of his neck. And somehow that tiny awkward gesture felt more dangerous than the eye contact itself. The kitchen settled into softer silence afterward. Smoke still lingered faintly in the air despite the open windows. Your pasta was definitely dead.
Oscar looked toward the pan. âSo what now?â You sighed dramatically. âNow I accept defeat.â âThatâs very mature.â âThank you.â He grabbed the cereal box again. âYou can have some of mine.â You stared at him. âAbsolutely not.â âThatâs fair.â Eventually you ended up making new pasta together instead.
Or technically:
you cooked. Oscar hovered nearby pretending he wasnât interested while stealing pieces of cheese every thirty seconds. âYou know,â you said while stirring sauce carefully this time, âfor someone who drives professionally, youâre weirdly incapable in kitchens.â Oscar leaned against the counter beside you. âI never claimed otherwise.â âThat feels like information people should legally receive in advance.â âIâll add a warning label.â
âPlease do.â A small quiet laugh escaped him again. The sound had started happening more often now. Tiny. Low. Sleepy. But real. By the time the food was finally done, it was almost one in the morning. Rain still hit the windows steadily outside. The kitchen lights remained dim and warm above you while both of you sat across from each other at the table eating slightly overcooked pasta from mismatched bowls.
Comfortable silence filled the room. Not awkward anymore. Just quiet. Oscar rested one arm against the table while absently twisting his fork between his fingers. âYou know,â he said eventually, voice softer from exhaustion, âthis is probably the most normal conversation Iâve had all week.â You looked up. âReally?â
âMm.â âThatâs slightly concerning.â âItâs Formula 1.â âThat explains absolutely nothing.â He smiled faintly into his bowl. You watched him for a second before looking back toward the rain covered windows. The house felt warm. Small. Safe. And suddenly, somewhere between burnt pasta and near death by smoke detector, you realized something strange.
You were starting to look forward to coming home. The house felt too quiet without him. You realized it sometime around Saturday evening while standing alone in the kitchen reheating leftovers. Not because Oscar was loud. He wasnât. Actually, most of the time he barely made noise at all. Still, after a week of shared routines and accidental midnight conversations and hearing the coffee machine start before sunrise almost every morning, the absence became noticeable in strange ways.
The kitchen stayed clean longer. The hallway remained empty at night. No tired footsteps downstairs at impossible hours. No hoodies abandoned over chairs for âfive minutesâ before staying there an entire day. Even Margaret noticed it. âHe forgot three sweaters,â she announced while folding laundry dramatically Sunday afternoon. You looked up from your laptop at the dining table.
âThree?â âMhm.â She held up a dark hoodie accusingly like evidence in court. âHe travels like a divorced father.â You laughed softly. To be fair, she wasnât entirely wrong. Oscar had left Friday morning before sunrise for a Grand Prix weekend somewhere in Europe after surviving approximately four hours of sleep and two coffees.
You only saw him for maybe thirty seconds near the front door. Hair messy. Travel bag half open. Still wearing a hoodie despite Margaret insisting airports were âbasically giant refrigerators.â He looked exhausted. Again. âYou should sleep on the plane,â you had told him while he struggled to zip his bag properly.
Oscar looked up slowly. âThatâs optimistic.â âYou literally look dead.â âThatâs dramatic.â âItâs accurate.â He blinked at you for a second before nodding once. âProbably.â Then he grabbed his bag and headed toward the door before pausing suddenly. âYouâll still be awake when I get back, right?â
The question caught you off guard enough that you frowned slightly. âWhat?â âYouâre always awake.â You stared at him. âThatâs not reassuring.â âIt wasnât supposed to be.â Then he left before you could answer properly. The front door closed softly behind him. And somehow the entire house immediately felt emptier.
Which was ridiculous. You barely knew him. Technically. By Sunday night, rain had returned again. Of course it had. Melbourne apparently experienced weather exclusively through emotional symbolism. You sat cross legged on your bed surrounded by notes and documents from your internship while soft music played quietly from your phone speaker.
Your brain felt fried. The internship kept getting more intense every day. More expectations. More pressure. More moments where you smiled professionally while internally questioning every life decision that brought you here. You rubbed tiredly at your eyes before glancing toward the clock. 11:48 p.m.
Too late to still be working. Not late enough for your brain to stop. With a sigh, you pushed your laptop away and stood slowly from the bed. Tea. Or maybe coffee. Or maybe emotional collapse. Hard to tell at this point. The hallway outside your room remained dim except for the small lamp near the stairs.
The house was silent. Margaret had gone to sleep hours ago. You headed downstairs quietly, socks sliding slightly against the wooden floor. The kitchen lights were off. You reached for the switch automaticallyâ
then froze. The front door opened downstairs. Your head lifted immediately. A few seconds later came the familiar sound of a travel bag hitting the floor.
Then silence. You smiled before realizing you were smiling. Dangerous. Footsteps crossed the hallway slowly. Heavy. Tired. Then Oscar appeared in the kitchen doorway wearing black sweatpants, a dark hoodie and an expression that looked approximately one inconvenience away from death. His hair was flattened strangely on one side like he had slept against a window somewhere.
There were shadows beneath his eyes again. One sleeve sat pushed halfway up his arm absentmindedly. He looked exhausted enough that your first instinct was genuinely concern. âYou look horrible,â you said automatically. Oscar looked at you for one long second. ââŠGood evening to you too.â âYou know what I mean.â
âUnfortunately yes.â His voice sounded rougher than usual. Lower. Like he had barely spoken properly in hours. You leaned lightly against the counter while watching him drag himself toward the fridge. âHow was the flight?â âLong.â âHow was the race?â He opened the fridge. Stared inside blankly for several seconds.
Then sighed quietly. âLonger.â You smiled slightly despite yourself. There he was. You hadnât realized until that exact moment that you missed this. Not him specifically. Not in some dramatic way. Justâ
this. The quiet conversations. The tired sarcasm. The feeling of someone else existing in the house with you.
Oscar finally grabbed a bottle of water before leaning against the counter opposite you. For a few seconds neither of you spoke. Rain hit the windows softly outside. The kitchen felt warm compared to the cold damp air drifting through the rest of the house. Then Oscar frowned slightly. âWhat are you still doing awake?â âWork.â
âAt midnight?â âYou were literally in another continent at midnight.â âThatâs different.â âBecause?â âIâm professionally unwell.â You laughed softly. âThat sounds medically concerning.â âIt should.â He twisted the cap off the water bottle before taking a long drink. Your eyes drifted briefly toward the dark circles under his eyes again.
âYou slept at all this weekend?â Oscar considered the question suspiciously seriously. âDefine slept.â âThatâs not promising.â âItâs Formula 1.â âThat explains nothing.â âIt explains everything.â You shook your head while moving toward the kettle. âTea?â Oscar looked genuinely emotional for half a second. ââŠPlease.â
You smiled quietly while filling the kettle. The familiar domestic rhythm settled around both of you automatically now. No awkward pauses. No uncertainty about sharing space. Just tired conversation in soft kitchen lighting while rain rolled against the windows. Oscar stayed leaning against the counter silently for a while before speaking again. âThe house was quiet.â
You glanced up briefly. âWhat?â âThis weekend.â His gaze stayed fixed loosely on the water bottle in his hands. âUsually Gran leaves the television on when Iâm gone.â âShe did.â âOh.â âBut I think she missed annoying you.â A tired laugh escaped him quietly. âThat sounds right.â
You watched him carefully for a second. Something about him tonight felt different. Not bad. Just⊠worn down around the edges. Less filtered. Like exhaustion stripped away some of the calm controlled version of himself he normally carried around. The kettle clicked softly. You reached for mugs automatically.
At the exact same moment Oscar stepped toward the cabinet above you. Both of you stopped instantly when your hands brushed lightly. âOhââ âSorry.â You looked at each other immediately. Then laughed at the exact same time. Again. âThis keeps happening,â you muttered. Oscar leaned one arm against the cabinet above your head while shaking his head tiredly.
âI think we share one functioning brain cell.â âThatâs concerning because Iâm pretty sure you lost it in airport security.â âProbably.â Neither of you moved immediately. Your hand still rested against the cabinet handle. His arm still hovered close enough that you could feel warmth through the sleeve of his hoodie. And suddenly the kitchen felt very small.
Oscar looked down toward you slowly. You became hyper aware of everything at once. The rain. The low kitchen lights. The fact that he smelled faintly like cold air and coffee. The exhaustion sitting heavily in his eyes. Then the washing machine beeped somewhere nearby.
You both blinked simultaneously. You stepped back first. âI forgot my laundry.â Oscar looked toward the hallway. ââŠI also forgot my laundry.â Silence. Then both of you spoke together. âYouâre kidding.â A laugh escaped you immediately. âNo way.â Oscar rubbed one hand over his face tiredly.
âWe somehow managed to use the washing machine at the exact same time.â âThat actually feels on brand for us.â âIt really does.â Still laughing quietly, you followed him toward the small laundry room near the back of the house. And somehow, without either of you realizing it yet, the night had already started feeling different from the others before it even truly began. The laundry room was barely big enough for two people. You realized it the second both of you stepped inside at the same time and immediately had to awkwardly avoid walking into each other.
âWell,â you muttered, looking around at the tiny space. âThis feels safe.â Oscar leaned against the doorframe behind you with his laundry basket balanced against one hip. âI think the room was built before personal space existed.â You snorted softly. The laundry room sat near the back of the house beside the small covered porch, tucked behind the kitchen in a narrow corner Margaret had somehow managed to make cozy despite containing mostly detergent and old towels. A tiny lamp above the washing machine cast warm yellow light across the room.
Rain hit the roof softly overhead. The machine itself hummed loudly in the silence. You crouched slightly to check the settings. Oscar looked over your shoulder. ââŠDid we both seriously put laundry in here?â âYes.â âHow much?â You opened the machine slowly. Then froze. There were definitely two completely different loads mixed together inside.
Your hoodie. His dark shirts. Your socks. His sweatpants. You turned slowly toward him. Oscar stared into the machine for a second before rubbing one hand over his face. âI genuinely donât remember starting this.â âThatâs actually concerning.â âItâs been a long weekend.â You laughed quietly while pulling clothes out one by one.
âWell now we have to separate everything.â Oscar crouched beside you automatically to help. The space became immediately worse. Too small. Too warm. Too aware. Your elbows bumped twice in less than ten seconds. âSorry.â âThere it is again.â âIâm tired.â âThat doesnât excuse the apology addiction.â
Oscar huffed a quiet laugh under his breath while grabbing one of his hoodies from the pile. For a few moments, only the rain and the washing machine filled the room. Strangely enough, the silence didnât feel awkward anymore. Just late. The kind of silence that only existed after midnight when both people were too exhausted to perform normal social energy properly. Oscar sat down fully against the wall after a minute, one knee pulled slightly upward while sorting clothes absentmindedly. You glanced toward him briefly.
He looked exhausted in a way that seemed heavier tonight. Not just physically. His entire posture felt worn down around the edges. âYou okay?â The question slipped out before you could stop it. Oscar looked up slowly. âYeah.â You gave him a look immediately. âThat was a very unconvincing answer.â
A small pause followed. Then he looked back down at the clothes in his hands. âJust tired.â You sat beside the machine across from him, back against the opposite wall. âThat weekend bad?â Oscar exhaled quietly through his nose. âNot bad.â âThat sounds suspiciously vague.â
âEverything in Formula 1 sounds vague after enough media training.â You smiled slightly. âThat sounds horrible.â âItâs weird.â The answer came faster this time. More honest. Rain rattled softly against the roof again. Oscar stared absently at the spinning machine for a few seconds before speaking again.
âYou repeat the same conversations constantly.â âLike interviews?â âInterviews. Meetings. Sponsors. Press. Team discussions.â His head rested back lightly against the wall behind him. âEventually it starts feeling like youâre recycling the same version of yourself over and over again.â The words settled quietly in the small room.
You watched him carefully. This version of Oscar felt different from the one downstairs in the kitchen. Different from the calm controlled driver on television too. Softer. Less guarded. More tired than he usually allowed himself to look. âYou donât have to do that here, you know.â
Oscarâs eyes lifted toward you slowly. âWhat?â âThe media version.â A pause. Then something unreadable crossed his face briefly. âIâm not doing that.â âYou kind of are.â He looked like he wanted to disagree. Then stopped. Your voice softened slightly. âYou answer questions like every sentence gets reviewed by a press team first.â
A tiny breath of laughter escaped him before he looked down again. âThatâs probably not great.â âNo.â
You smiled faintly. âItâs a little sad actually.â Oscar stared at the floor quietly after that. The washing machine continued spinning loudly beside you. Outside, thunder rumbled somewhere far away through the rain.
Eventually he spoke again, voice lower now. âI think I forgot how to stop doing it.â The honesty in the sentence hit harder than expected. You looked at him for a second without answering immediately. Then leaned your head back lightly against the wall too. âI kind of get that.â Oscar glanced toward you.
âMy internship isnât exactly Formula 1,â you continued quietly, âbut sometimes it feels like everyone around me already knows what theyâre doing except me.â He listened silently. âYou ever get scared everyoneâs eventually going to realize youâre just pretending to be capable?â Oscar looked at you immediately. âAll the time.â The answer came without hesitation. No fake confidence.
No joking. Just immediate honesty. Something tightened quietly in your chest. âYou?â You nodded slowly. âEspecially lately.â The room fell quiet again afterward. Not empty quiet. Heavy quiet. The kind that only appeared when two exhausted people accidentally started telling the truth after midnight. Oscar stretched one leg slightly in front of him.
âI think everyone assumes Formula 1 drivers are confident all the time.â âArenât you?â A small smile appeared briefly. âNot even remotely.â âThatâs reassuring somehow.â âIt shouldnât be.â âIt is.â He looked down at the washing machine again. For a moment, neither of you spoke.
Then the question slipped out before you could reconsider it. âDo you still like it?â Oscar frowned slightly. âThe internship?â âNo.â You looked toward him carefully. âRacing.â Silence. Real silence this time. Not awkward. Not casual. Long enough that the washing machine became the only sound in the room.
Oscarâs expression changed almost imperceptibly. Not closed off. Just thoughtful. Complicated. Finally he looked away toward the rain streaking faintly against the small window near the ceiling. ââŠYeah.â But the answer came slowly. Like it wasnât simple. âI thinkâŠâ He paused briefly. âI love driving.â
Not Formula 1. Not fame. Not interviews. Driving. You noticed the distinction immediately. Oscar rubbed tiredly at one eye before continuing quietly. âItâs everything around it that gets loud.â Your chest tightened again. Because suddenly the television version of him made more sense. The interviews.
The controlled posture. The careful answers. Maybe he wasnât naturally composed. Maybe he was just overwhelmed. The machine beeped loudly beside you. Neither of you moved immediately. Oscar looked toward it once before leaning his head back against the wall again. âWe should probably switch that.â
âProbably.â Neither of you stood. Rain continued outside. The warm cramped laundry room suddenly felt strangely separate from the rest of the world. Like time slowed down inside it. Oscar glanced toward you after another minute. âYou know,â he said quietly, âthis is the most Iâve talked in days.â
You smiled softly. âCongratulations.â âThank you.â âAnd for the recordâŠâ He looked at you again. âYou sound more normal when you forget to filter yourself.â A tiny tired laugh escaped him quietly. âIâll try to make my publicist cry more often then.â âThat sounds healthy.â
âItâs probably not.â You laughed softly. And neither of you mentioned the fact that the laundry had already finished several minutes ago. By the time you finally moved the laundry into the dryer, it was nearly two in the morning. The house remained completely silent around you. Margaret was asleep upstairs. Rain continued tapping softly against the windows.
And somehow the entire world outside the laundry room felt distant and blurred at the edges. Oscar closed the dryer door before leaning one hand against the machine while it started humming loudly. For a second both of you just stood there listening to it. Then he sighed quietly. âI really donât want to sleep.â You looked toward him immediately. The honesty of the sentence surprised you.
Not because it sounded dramatic. Because it sounded genuine. Oscar rubbed one hand over his face tiredly. âIf I sleep now, my scheduleâs destroyed again.â âYou say that like your schedule already exists.â âThatâs fair.â You smiled slightly while following him back toward the kitchen.
The house lights were still dim, casting soft shadows along the hallway walls. Somewhere above you, old pipes creaked faintly inside the ceiling. Oscar moved slower now. Like exhaustion was finally catching up to him properly. Halfway through the kitchen, he paused near the living room doorway. âYou want tea?â You looked toward the couch automatically.
It looked warm. Soft. Dangerous in the very specific way late night conversations always were. ââŠYeah.â Oscar disappeared briefly into the kitchen while you moved toward the living room. Rain blurred the large windows facing the street outside. The small lamp beside the couch cast golden light across the room.
Blankets remained folded over one armchair from earlier in the week. The entire house felt half asleep. You sat down near one side of the couch while pulling one of the blankets over your legs automatically. A minute later, Oscar returned carrying two mugs. âYouâre becoming emotionally dependent on tea,â you informed him seriously. He handed one mug toward you. âThatâs still healthier than whateverâs happening with your sleep schedule.â
âRude.â âAccurate.â You smiled softly while accepting the mug. Oscar sat beside you on the opposite side of the couch, stretching one arm across the back cushions tiredly before leaning his head back. For a few quiet moments, neither of you spoke. The television remained black in front of you. Rain continued softly outside.
The dryer hummed faintly somewhere in the distance through the hallway. Then Oscar reached for the remote beside him. âYou mind?â âWhat are you putting on?â âNothing important.â The television flickered softly to life. Formula 1 again. You narrowed your eyes immediately. âYou literally said you hate watching yourself.â
âI do.â âThen why are you doing it?â Oscar looked genuinely thoughtful for a second. ââŠBackground noise.â âThatâs insane.â âItâs relaxing.â âYou drive at three hundred kilometers per hour.â âAnd?â âThat should not be relaxing.â A tired laugh escaped him quietly while lowering the volume until the commentators became little more than soft voices in the background.
The replay showed rain falling over a dark circuit somewhere overseas. You leaned deeper into the couch cushions while watching the screen lazily. Oscar spoke after a moment. âThat cornerâs awful in the wet.â You glanced toward him. âWhat?â He pointed vaguely toward the television.
âTurn seven.â âYou just know corners by memory?â âYeah.â âThatâs terrifying.â âItâs normal.â âIt absolutely is not.â Oscar smiled faintly into his mug. The race continued quietly in the background while he occasionally pointed things out without really thinking about it. Which corners felt different in rain.
Which tracks drivers secretly hated. Which curbs destroyed suspensions. And slowly, without realizing it, his voice changed. Softer. Calmer. Less guarded. This version of him seemed easier somehow when he talked about driving itself instead of Formula 1 as a machine. Like underneath all the interviews and schedules and pressure, there was still just someone who genuinely loved being in the car.
You listened quietly while exhaustion slowly settled heavier into your body. The warmth of the blanket. The rain outside. Oscarâs low tired voice beside you. Your eyes started burning. ââŠAnd then if the rear tires overheat there, you basically spend the next lap fighting for your life,â Oscar was saying quietly. You smiled sleepily without opening your eyes fully.
âThat sounds poorly designed.â âIt probably is.â Silence settled briefly again. The television lights flickered softly across the room. Your body sank deeper into the couch little by little. You were vaguely aware of Oscar still talking occasionally. Something about Monaco now. Something about walls and confidence and rain.
But his voice had started blurring pleasantly at the edges. Warm. Safe. Your head tilted slowly sideways against the couch cushion. A few seconds later, something softer met your temple instead. Not cushion. Fabric. Your eyes opened slightly in confusion before immediately realizing:
Oscarâs shoulder.
Heat rushed faintly through your exhausted brain. You should move. Immediately. Instead, your body betrayed you completely by relaxing further. Oscar went very still beside you. Like completely still. You could practically feel him stop breathing for half a second. ââŠSorry,â you mumbled sleepily, barely coherent.
âItâs okay.â His voice came quieter this time. Closer. You should move. You genuinely intended to. But exhaustion had finally won somewhere during the combination of tea, rain and two in the morning conversations. Your eyes closed again before your brain could organize a proper reaction.
Oscar stayed motionless beside you. The television continued glowing softly in the dark living room while rain rolled endlessly against the windows outside. After a long moment, you shifted slightly in your sleep. And somehow ended up even closer. Oscar stared straight ahead at the television like it had personally become responsible for his survival. His entire body felt hyper aware suddenly. The warmth against his shoulder.
Your breathing. The fact that your hand rested loosely against the blanket near his arm. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Because the terrifying part wasnât that this felt intimate. The terrifying part was how natural it felt. Slowly, carefully, Oscar lowered the volume on the television even more.
You didnât wake up. Of course you didnât. You were exhausted. He looked down slightly then. Your face looked softer asleep. Less tense than during the day. Peaceful in a way he realized he hadnât seen yet. Something uncomfortable tightened quietly in his chest. Not bad uncomfortable.
Worse. The kind that came when something started mattering before you were ready for it to. Outside, rain continued falling endlessly across Melbourne. The dryer beeped faintly somewhere down the hallway. Neither of you moved. Eventually the race replay ended. The television shifted to post race interviews and loud commentary.
Oscar muted it immediately. The room fell quiet again. He should wake you up. You should both go upstairs. This entire situation already felt dangerously domestic. Instead, Oscar stayed exactly where he was. Still careful not to move too much. Still letting you sleep against him.
Because somehow, after weeks of airports and hotels and crowded paddocks and endless noise⊠This felt more like home than anything had in a long time. And that realization scared him a little more than it probably should have. The first message arrived at 4:12 a.m. You were awake because of course you were. Your internship had officially entered the phase where everyone suddenly assumed you understood what was happening, which meant you spent most evenings pretending to be significantly more competent than you felt.
By Tuesday night, your brain had become useless somewhere around midnight. Still, instead of sleeping like a healthy person, you had stayed awake reorganizing presentation notes while rain hit your bedroom window softly. Melbourne looked strangely beautiful at night. Quiet. Silver. Half asleep. Your phone buzzed once against the blanket beside you.
You frowned slightly before reaching for it. Oscar:
airport coffee just violated several human rights A laugh escaped you immediately. You checked the time again. 4:12 a.m. You:
why are you awake The typing bubble appeared almost instantly. Oscar:
why are YOU awake You:
asked first
You:
dramatic Oscar:
sleep deprived You:
same thing honestly A photo arrived a few seconds later. Terrible airport coffee. Grey lighting. The corner of a suitcase visible beside his shoes. You stared at the image longer than necessary. Not because of the coffee. Just because the photo itself felt strangely personal.
Like being included in tiny meaningless moments of someoneâs day. Dangerous. Very dangerous. You:
that genuinely looks radioactive Oscar:
it tastes worse somehow You laughed softly into your blanket. A month ago, if someone had told you that your nightly routine would eventually include judging airport coffee with a Formula 1 driver at four in the morning, you would have assumed you were hallucinating from exhaustion.
Now it somehow felt normal. Which was maybe the most concerning part. Your phone buzzed again. Oscar:
what are you doing awake though seriously You looked toward the open documents scattered across your bed. You:
work Oscar:
that answer physically hurt me You:
presentation tomorrow
Oscar:
my condolences You:
thank you for your support during this difficult time A small smile stayed on your face long after the conversation slowed down. Eventually the messages stopped once Oscar boarded his flight. Still, sleep didnât come immediately afterward. Your phone remained warm in your hands while you stared at the dark ceiling above you. Something had shifted recently.
Subtle. Quiet. But noticeable. The house no longer felt temporary anymore. And Oscar no longer felt like just someone you accidentally lived with. You noticed him automatically now. Not in dramatic ways. In routines. You knew roughly what time he usually woke up. Which mug he used most often.
How many sugars he secretly put in coffee despite pretending otherwise. Which floorboards creaked beneath his bedroom door. And apparently now:
you checked your phone hoping to see messages from him while he traveled. Humiliating. Absolutely humiliating. You rolled onto your side with a sigh before finally forcing yourself to sleep. Unfortunately, the problem only got worse over the next few days.
Because Oscar kept texting you. Not constantly. Not enough to feel intentional. JustâŠ
throughout the day. Photos of terrible hotel gyms. Complaints about jet lag. Rainy paddocks. Airport delays. Once, inexplicably, a picture of a vending machine that had eaten his card. Oscar:
this machine is extorting me
You:
skill issue Oscar:
betrayal And somehow those tiny conversations slipped into your daily routine frighteningly easily. Wednesday evening, you came home exhausted enough to fall asleep standing. Margaret looked up from the couch immediately when you entered. âOh sweetheart, you look awful.â âThank you.â
âLong day?â You dropped your bag beside the stairs dramatically. âI think my manager can smell fear.â âThatâs normal in workplaces.â You snorted tiredly before heading toward the kitchen. The house smelled like tomato soup and fresh bread. Warm. Safe. Familiar. You froze slightly in the middle of the kitchen.
The silence felt different tonight. Too quiet. Your eyes drifted automatically toward the empty counter near the coffee machine. No abandoned mug. No dark hoodie over the chair. No tired voice asking if there was still tea left. You frowned before realizing what you were doing.
Oh no. Absolutely not. You were not becoming emotionally attached to someone through shared kitchen routines. That sounded like the beginning of a psychological study. Margaret appeared quietly behind you. âYou miss him.â You nearly dropped the spoon you were holding. âWhat?â She looked deeply amused.
âYou looked disappointed the kitchen was empty.â âI did not.â âYou absolutely did.â âNo.â âYes.â You pointed accusingly toward her. âYouâre creating narratives.â âIâm seventy years old. Creating narratives is my only hobby.â You groaned quietly while opening the fridge. Margaretâs laughter followed you immediately.
That night, rain hit Melbourne hard enough to shake lightly against the windows. You stayed downstairs longer than usual after finishing work, curled into the corner of the couch with your laptop balanced against your knees. The living room lamp cast soft gold light across the room. A blanket covered your legs. The television played quietly in the background without sound. You checked your phone unconsciously every few minutes. Which was pathetic.
Around midnight, a new message finally appeared. Oscar:
currently convinced hotels were designed specifically to make people miserable You smiled instantly. You:
dramatic again Oscar:
this room has the emotional warmth of a hospital corridor You:
youâre impossible Three dots appeared. Then: Oscar:
the house is quieter when im gone
Your breath caught slightly. You stared at the screen for a second too long. Then typed carefully. You:
yeah A longer pause followed this time. Long enough that you thought maybe the conversation ended there. Then: Oscar:
kinda miss it Your chest tightened quietly. Not dramatically.
Not enough to panic. Just enough to make the room suddenly feel warmer. You looked around the living room slowly. The blanket. The lamp. The rain outside. Home. Before you could overthink the feeling too much, another message appeared. Oscar:
also i think i left another hoodie there
A laugh escaped you immediately. You:
you leave clothes everywhere like a divorced father Several seconds passed. Then: Oscar:
that insult came directly from my grandmother didnt it You:
maybe Oscar:
traitors. both of you. You smiled at your phone far longer than any sane person should have.
Eventually exhaustion pulled heavier at your body again. You closed your laptop with a sigh before standing slowly from the couch. The house remained quiet around you. You should go upstairs. You knew that. Instead, your eyes drifted toward the small lamp beside the couch. Still glowing warmly against the dark room.
Without really thinking about it, you left it on before heading upstairs. Just in case someone came home late. Oscar got home at 2:43 a.m. You knew because the front door woke you instantly. Not fully. Not enough to open your eyes immediately. Just enough for your half asleep brain to register:
door.
Footsteps. Home. You blinked slowly against the couch cushion, disoriented for a second before remembering where you were. Right. Living room. Laptop. Work. Accidental nap. The lamp beside the couch still glowed softly through the darkness. Rain continued outside, quieter now than earlier in the evening.
You heard the sound of a bag being lowered carefully onto the floor near the entrance. Then silence. A few seconds later came footsteps down the hallway. They slowed suddenly near the living room doorway. You opened your eyes just enough to see Oscar standing there. Dark hoodie. Travel bag still hanging from one shoulder.
Hair messy from the rain again. And for one long second he just looked at the room. The lamp. The blanket. You half asleep on the couch. Something softened visibly in his expression. Not dramatically. Just enough that your chest tightened quietly. âYouâre awake,â he said softly.
âBarely.â Your voice sounded ruined from sleep. Oscar glanced toward the lamp. âYou left this on?â You pushed yourself up slightly against the cushions. ââŠMaybe.â A tiny tired smile appeared briefly at the corner of his mouth. The kind you were starting to recognize now.
Dangerous. Again. âI thought youâd gone to sleep,â he admitted quietly while setting his bag near the wall. âI was working.â âYou fell asleep on your laptop.â âThat feels accusatory.â âItâs observational.â You rubbed one hand against your face tiredly while Oscar moved further into the room.
He looked exhausted. More than usual somehow. The kind of exhaustion that settled deep into posture and voice and movement until someone looked permanently jet lagged from existing. âHow bad?â you asked softly. Oscar dropped into the armchair opposite the couch with a long exhale. âVery.â âThat sounds concerning.â
âIt involved three flights, no sleep and one journalist asking me if I feel emotionally connected to rain.â You stared at him. ââŠWhat?â âI donât know.â âWhy are sports interviews like this?â âI ask myself that every weekend.â A sleepy laugh escaped you before silence settled again.
Comfortable silence. The television screen reflected faintly against the windows. Rain slid slowly down the glass outside. The house felt warm in contrast to the cold damp weather beyond it. Oscar leaned his head back against the chair for a moment with his eyes closed. And suddenly he looked younger again. Not the Formula 1 version of him.
Not the composed interview version. Just tired. Your gaze drifted toward him automatically. âYou should sleep.â One eye opened slightly. âThatâs hypocritical coming from you.â âIâm serious.â âSo am I.â You smiled faintly into the blanket. Neither of you moved. Then Oscar looked around the living room quietly.
âThe house feels different after hotels.â You frowned slightly. âHow?â Another pause. Longer this time. Then he shrugged one shoulder carefully. âHotels are too quiet.â You looked toward him more carefully now. He stared vaguely at the rain outside while speaking. âNoises in hotels donât mean anything.
Air conditioning. Elevators. Doors.â His voice stayed soft. Sleep roughened. âAt home you know what sounds belong there.â Something uncomfortable tightened quietly in your chest again. Because somehow you understood exactly what he meant. The creaking stairs. Margaret humming downstairs. The kettle in the morning.
Rain against these windows specifically. And lately:
Oscar walking through the hallway at impossible hours. Your voice softened without meaning to. âWellâŠâ He looked toward you. âYouâre home now.â Silence. Real silence. The sentence settled heavily between both of you. Oscar stared at you for a second too long.
And suddenly you became painfully aware of:
âą the blanket around your legs
âą the warm dim lighting
âą the fact that it was nearly three in the morning
âą the way his expression had changed completely Not guarded. Not joking. JustâŠ
looking at you. Your heart stumbled awkwardly in your chest. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
Oscar looked away first. His jaw shifted slightly like he was trying to reorganize a thought before it fully formed. âYeah,â he said quietly. The single word somehow felt heavier than entire conversations. You looked down at the blanket in your lap suddenly very interested in the fabric texture. The room stayed warm and silent around you. Rain outside.
Soft light. Sleep heavy in your bones. Then Oscar stood slowly from the chair. You looked up automatically. âYou going upstairs?â âEventually.â He looked toward your closed laptop. âYou should actually sleep this time.â âThat sounds fake coming from someone who lives on airport coffee.â
âThatâs fair.â A tiny smile appeared briefly again. You smiled back before either of you could stop yourselves. And for one strange suspended second, the room felt too small for the amount of awareness suddenly existing inside it. Oscar cleared his throat lightly first. âIâm gonna unpack before I pass out.â âGood plan.â
He nodded once before grabbing his bag again. Then paused near the hallway. âYou knowâŠâ You looked toward him. âThe lamp thing was nice.â Your chest tightened immediately. âOh.â Oscarâs expression softened slightly again. âGoodnight.â âGoodnight.â He disappeared upstairs a moment later. The house creaked softly around you as his footsteps crossed the hallway above.
You stayed frozen on the couch for several seconds afterward staring at nothing. Then finally dropped your face into your hands. This was becoming a problem. The problem with routines was that they formed quietly. Not through dramatic moments. Not through confessions. Just repetition. One coffee made automatically for two instead of one.
One extra plate taken from the cabinet without thinking. One person unconsciously keeping track of another personâs schedule. And apparently, somewhere along the way, both of you had completely lost the ability to behave normally around each other. It started with coffee. Again. Saturday morning sunlight filtered weakly through the rain clouds outside while you stood half asleep in the kitchen trying to remember whether emails had always been this aggressive or if adulthood was simply a scam. The coffee machine hissed softly in front of you.
You rubbed at your eyes tiredly while waiting for your mug to fill. Then paused. There were two mugs sitting there. Not one. Two. Your brows pulled together slowly. You looked at your own hand still resting on the second mug automatically. ââŠOh no.â You had made Oscar coffee without even realizing it.
Humiliating. Actually humiliating. You stared at the mug for several seconds debating whether destroying evidence counted as emotional self preservation. Unfortunately, footsteps sounded upstairs before you could decide. Oscar appeared in the kitchen doorway wearing grey sweatpants and a dark hoodie, hair still messy from sleep. He looked at you. Then at the mugs.
Then back at you. A tiny pause followed. ââŠYou made two.â You immediately pointed at the coffee machine. âIt was muscle memory.â âThat sounds fake.â âItâs true.â Oscar walked closer slowly, still visibly half asleep. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. âYou accidentally developed routines.â
âYou sound disturbingly pleased about that.â âIâm mostly fascinated.â You handed him the second mug anyway. Oscar accepted it without hesitation. Which somehow made the situation worse. The kitchen settled into comfortable quiet afterward while rain tapped softly against the windows. Oscar leaned against the counter beside you, drinking coffee slowly while staring blankly outside.
âYou work today?â he asked eventually. âUnfortunately.â âThat sounds deeply tragic.â âI have a presentation Monday.â âThoughts and prayers.â You snorted softly. Oscar looked exhausted again. Still softer than when he first came home though. More rested around the edges. The house always seemed to pull him back into himself little by little after race weekends.
You noticed that now. Another dangerous thing to notice. Your phone buzzed against the counter suddenly. You glanced down automatically. A message from one of your coworkers. Before you could even unlock the screen, Oscar spoke beside you. âYou make that face every time your manager texts.â
You looked toward him immediately. âWhat face?â âThe âIâm considering faking my own deathâ face.â âThat specific?â âVery.â You narrowed your eyes suspiciously. âYou observe too much.â âThatâs rich coming from you.â Fair. Very fair. Before you could answer, another voice entered the kitchen dramatically.
âWell good morning to the married couple.â You physically choked on your coffee. Oscar nearly dropped his mug. Margaret looked entirely too pleased with herself while walking toward the fridge. âOh my God,â you managed weakly. Oscar stared at his grandmother in betrayal. âWhat is wrong with you?â
âNothing. Youâre just already acting eighty years old together.â âWe are not.â Margaret pointed vaguely between both of you. âYou make each other coffee automatically.â Silence. Oscar looked toward you slowly. You looked immediately at the ceiling. Traitorous ceiling. Offering no support. Margaret continued mercilessly.
âYou wait awake when he travels.â Your eyes widened instantly. âWhat?â Oscar looked equally alarmed. âWhat?â Margaret smiled brightly. âYou thought I wouldnât notice?â âNobody was waiting awake,â you defended immediately. âShe left the lamp on.â Oscar looked toward you again. You looked ready to launch yourself directly into traffic.
Margaret grabbed orange juice from the fridge calmly. âAnd yesterday someone cooked enough pasta for two despite allegedly living alone.â Oscar blinked once. ââŠThatâs not evidence.â âThatâs literally domestic behavior.â You buried your face in your hands immediately. âThis conversation is my villain origin story.â
Oscar looked deeply exhausted suddenly. âIâm moving out.â âNo youâre not,â Margaret replied instantly. Unfortunately, she sounded far too confident. The kitchen fell into chaotic silence for a few seconds afterward. Then Margaret looked toward Oscar casually. âOh and sweetheart?â Oscar looked suspicious already. âYou left another hoodie downstairs.â
You froze. Oscar froze. Margaret looked between both of you slowly. ââŠWhy are you both reacting like that?â Because the hoodie currently folded over the arm of the couch upstairs was absolutely the one you fell asleep wearing two nights ago. The exact same hoodie Oscar had been searching for yesterday. Oscar recovered first somehow.
âI lose clothes constantly.â âMhm.â Margaret absolutely did not believe him. Neither did you. The problem was:
you werenât entirely sure Oscar believed himself either. A few hours later, after Margaret finally left to terrorize her garden instead, the house settled back into quieter calm. You sat at the dining table surrounded by internship notes while trying desperately to focus.
Keyword:
trying. Because somewhere upstairs, Oscar was moving around his room. And apparently your brain had decided that was now distracting information. Hopeless. Completely hopeless. Around evening, rain returned harder again. Of course. You had just finished reorganizing your presentation slides for the fourth time when footsteps sounded downstairs.
Oscar appeared in the living room doorway wearing running clothes, hair damp from rain. You looked up automatically. Then blinked. His hoodie. Specifically:
your hoodie. Your brows lifted slowly. Oscar stopped immediately. ââŠWhat?â You pointed toward him. âThatâs mine.â He looked down at the dark oversized hoodie like he genuinely forgot he was wearing it.
âOh.â âOh?â âIt was on the laundry chair.â âThat does not explain theft.â Oscar leaned lightly against the doorway. âI think legally it becomes communal property after enough shared laundry incidents.â âThatâs not how laws work.â âYouâre very aggressive for someone who steals my hoodies too.â
You froze. ââŠWhat?â Oscar looked immediately smug for the first time since you met him. A dangerous expression on him. âGrey McLaren hoodie,â he listed calmly. âTuesday night.â Heat rushed into your face instantly. âI was cold.â âSo was I.â âYou had other hoodies.â âThatâs not the point.â
You stared at each other for several seconds. Then both of you laughed at the exact same time. Again. It happened so often now it barely even surprised you anymore. Oscar disappeared upstairs briefly afterward to shower. You tried returning to work. Failed miserably. Rain hit the windows harder outside while the house settled into evening quiet again.
Then, sometime later, footsteps crossed the upstairs hallway. A pause. You frowned slightly. Another pause. Then:
three soft knocks against your bedroom door. Your chest tightened immediately. âYeah?â The door opened slightly. Oscar stood there now freshly showered, curls still damp around his forehead. He looked strangely hesitant for someone who literally lived in the same house.
âI know we saw each other like twenty minutes ago,â he said quietly. You smiled slightly despite yourself. âGood start.â Oscar huffed a tiny laugh. Then his expression softened just a little. âI just wanted to say goodnight before I forgot.â The sentence hit you embarrassingly hard.
Not because it was romantic. Because it felt natural. Like something he had already started doing automatically. You looked at him quietly for a second. Rain rolled softly against the windows behind you. The hallway light cast warm shadows across the doorway around him. âGoodnight, Oscar.â
His eyes stayed on yours half a second too long. Then he nodded once. âNight.â He disappeared down the hallway afterward. You stared at the closed door for several long seconds before finally dropping backward onto your bed dramatically. This was getting dangerously close to becoming something real. The storm started just after dinner.
Not normal Melbourne rain. Not the steady quiet drizzle that usually covered the city like background noise. This was louder. Wind slammed against the windows hard enough to shake the glass slightly while rain hit the roof in violent waves. Thunder rolled somewhere far across the city, low and heavy enough to vibrate faintly through the walls. Margaret called it âweather with personality.â You called it terrifying.
âYou Australians are way too calm about this,â you muttered from the couch while glancing toward the windows again. Oscar barely looked up from his laptop. âItâs just rain.â âThat sounds fake.â Another flash of lightning lit the living room white for half a second. Three seconds later:
thunder cracked loudly enough that you physically jumped. Oscar finally glanced toward you.
ââŠOkay maybe that one was a little aggressive.â âThank you.â Rain blurred the windows completely now. Outside, the streetlights looked distorted beneath the storm, glowing gold through sheets of water. The entire house felt smaller tonight. Warmer. Almost isolated from the rest of the world.
Margaret had disappeared upstairs nearly an hour ago after announcing that she intended to âsleep through the apocalypse like a responsible citizen.â Which left you and Oscar downstairs alone in the living room. Again. At this point, it was starting to happen so often neither of you questioned it anymore. You sat curled into one corner of the couch surrounded by internship notes and a laptop that was rapidly becoming your mortal enemy. Oscar occupied the opposite side with one leg stretched out beneath the coffee table, typing something slowly on his own computer.
The television played softly in the background without sound. Rain hammered against the windows endlessly. Every once in a while lightning flashed bright enough to illuminate the entire room. âYouâre still working?â Oscar asked eventually without looking away from his screen. âSo are you.â âThatâs avoidance.â âThat sounds psychologically concerning.â
âIt probably is.â You smiled faintly while reorganizing slides for what felt like the eightieth time. âYou know,â Oscar continued sleepily, âat some point your presentation physically cannot improve more.â âThat sounds fake.â âItâs true.â âNo.â
You stared at the screen accusingly. âIt can always improve.â
âThatâs exactly what unstable people say.â You looked toward him immediately. âYou literally drive Formula 1 cars for a living.â âThatâs unrelated.â âIt absolutely is not.â A small tired smile pulled briefly at the corner of his mouth. Victory. You had become weirdly good at collecting those tiny expressions lately.
Dangerous hobby. Another loud crack of thunder rolled overhead. The lights flickered once. Both of you looked up automatically. Then everything went dark. Complete darkness swallowed the room instantly. For one long second, silence. Then: âOh for Godâs sake,â Margaret yelled faintly from upstairs. You burst out laughing immediately.
Oscar groaned somewhere beside you. âPerfect.â Another flash of lightning briefly illuminated the room white. Just enough for you to see Oscar rubbing one hand over his face before darkness swallowed everything again. âYou okay?â he asked. âYeah.â You shifted slightly on the couch. Immediately hit the coffee table with your knee.
âOh my God.â Oscar laughed quietly somewhere in the dark. âThat sounded painful.â âI hate this house.â âThatâs dramatic.â âYou canât even see.â Lightning flashed again. This time you caught sight of Oscar standing carefully from the couch while reaching for his phone. The flashlight turned on a second later, casting pale light across the room.
âYou survived,â he informed you seriously. âBarely.â Rain continued violently outside. The storm somehow sounded even louder without electricity humming through the house. Oscar moved slowly through the living room, phone flashlight illuminating shelves and furniture in uneven pieces. âYou know where Margaret keeps candles?â âI think kitchen drawer?â
âThatâs not reassuring.â âItâs dark, leave me alone.â Oscar disappeared briefly into the kitchen while you closed your laptop with a sigh. The room felt strange without power. Quieter. Smaller. More intimate somehow. Another flash of lightning filled the windows. Then Oscarâs voice floated from the kitchen.
âFound them.â âAlive?â âDebatable.â A few seconds later warm candlelight finally appeared in the hallway. Oscar returned holding three candles awkwardly in one hand and a lighter in the other. The soft gold light transformed the room immediately. Shadows flickered across the walls. Rain shimmered against the windows.
Everything suddenly looked softer. Older. Oscar placed the candles carefully around the living room before dropping back onto the couch beside you with a long sigh. âWell.â âWell,â you repeated. Neither of you moved for a few seconds. Thunder rolled outside again. The storm seemed impossibly loud now.
You pulled the blanket from the back of the couch over your legs automatically. Oscar glanced toward the windows. âI think the Wi-Fi died too.â You looked horrified. âOh no.â âI know.â âMy presentation.â âGone forever.â âBe serious.â âI physically canât.â You sighed dramatically while leaning back into the cushions.
The candlelight flickered softly across Oscarâs face beside you. Without the television. Without the laptops. Without all the background noise of normal evenings⊠The room felt strangely suspended. Just rain. Thunder. Warm light. The two of you existing quietly in the middle of it. Another crack of thunder shook the windows sharply enough to make you flinch again.
Oscar looked toward you immediately. âYou really hate storms that much?â âI donât hate them.â âYou jumped like the sky insulted you personally.â âI just donât trust weather.â âThat feels irrational.â âSo does driving two hundred kilometers per hour in rain.â âThree hundred.â âThat is not helping your case.â
Oscar huffed a sleepy laugh beneath his breath. Then silence settled again. But not awkward silence. Not anymore. Outside, lightning flashed white across the rain covered windows while candlelight flickered softly between both of you. And for the first time since the power went out, neither of you reached for distraction. For a while, neither of you spoke.
The storm filled the silence instead. Rain crashed endlessly against the windows while thunder rolled through the city in low violent waves. Every few minutes lightning illuminated the living room in sudden white flashes before leaving everything warm and gold again beneath candlelight. Your laptop sat abandoned on the coffee table now. Oscarâs too. Neither of you seemed particularly interested in working anymore. You curled deeper beneath the blanket while staring at the rain outside.
âIt sounds worse without electricity,â you muttered quietly. Oscar leaned his head back against the couch cushion beside you. âEverything sounds more dramatic in the dark.â âThatâs reassuring.â âIâm trying my best.â You smiled faintly. The candlelight flickered softly across the room. Without the television or phones or background noise, the house felt strangely still.
Like the storm had isolated it from the rest of Melbourne completely. Another flash of lightning illuminated the windows. Then silence again. Oscar shifted slightly beside you. âYou ever notice storms make people honest?â You glanced toward him. âThat sounds suspiciously specific.â âThey trap people.â
âHow?â âNo distractions.â He gestured vaguely toward the dark room around you. âNo Wi-Fi. No work. No leaving.â You considered that quietly for a second. âThatâs actually kind of terrifying.â âItâs peaceful.â You looked at him immediately. âThat answer concerns me.â Oscar smiled faintly without opening his eyes.
âIt should.â Thunder rolled again outside. You watched the rain slide slowly down the windows while exhaustion sat heavy in your bones. Maybe Oscar was right though. Without everything else constantly happening around you, there was suddenly too much space for thoughts. Too much quiet. And somehow sitting beside him in candlelight while the storm raged outside made it harder to keep conversations shallow.
Oscar spoke again after a while, voice softer now. âI used to like hotels.â You looked toward him. âWhat changed?â Another pause. Then he shrugged slightly. âThey stop feeling temporary after a while.â The sentence settled heavily in the dark room. You watched him carefully.
His face looked softer in candlelight. Less guarded somehow. No cameras. No interviews. No television version of him. Just Oscar. Tired and quiet beside you while rain hit the windows. âThey all start looking the same eventually,â he continued quietly. âSame walls. Same silence.â Your chest tightened slightly.
âYou hate being alone that much?â Oscar stared toward the storm outside instead of answering immediately. âI thinkâŠâ He paused. âI got too used to noise.â The honesty of it hit harder than expected. You understood immediately what he meant though. Not literal noise. Presence.
People. Movement. Something existing around you. Otherwise your own thoughts got too loud. The room fell quiet again for a few seconds. Then you spoke before you could reconsider it. âThatâs kind of why I left.â Oscar looked toward you slowly. âHome?â You nodded once.
The candlelight flickered between both of you. âI felt stuck there.â The words came easier in the dark somehow. Like candlelight made honesty less dangerous. âSame routines. Same people. Same expectations.â You looked down toward the blanket in your lap. âI kept feeling like if I stayed there any longer, my entire life was just going to⊠happen to me instead of because of me.â
Oscar stayed quiet. Listening. âI think I needed proof I could survive somewhere else.â A tiny smile appeared briefly at the corner of his mouth. âYou moved across the world alone.â âThat mightâve been emotionally unstable.â âIt was definitely ambitious.â You laughed softly. Thunder cracked loudly overhead again.
The windows rattled slightly beneath the storm. Oscar glanced toward them briefly before looking back at you. âAre you happier here?â The question caught you off guard. Not because of the words. Because of the way he asked them. Carefully. Like he genuinely wanted the answer.
You opened your mouth automatically. Then stopped. Because suddenly the answer felt more complicated than it should have. At first, Melbourne had just been escape. Distance. Temporary freedom. But now? Now there was:
the house. Margaret. Midnight conversations. Coffee in the kitchen. Rain against these windows specifically.
Oscar beside you on the couch. Your chest tightened quietly. âYeah,â you admitted softly. And realized halfway through saying it that you werenât only talking about the city anymore. Something shifted in Oscarâs expression. Small. Almost invisible. But enough that you noticed. The room stayed quiet afterward.
Not awkward. Not empty. Charged. Like both of you had become suddenly too aware of something neither wanted to name yet. Outside, rain crashed violently against the windows again. Lightning illuminated the room white for half a second. Oscarâs eyes stayed on yours a moment too long afterward.
Then he looked away first. You exhaled slowly without realizing youâd been holding your breath. Dangerous. Everything about this was becoming dangerous. Oscar leaned forward slightly, elbows resting against his knees now while staring at the flickering candle on the coffee table. âI think people assume this job makes you exciting all the time.â You smiled faintly.
âDoes it not?â He huffed a quiet laugh. âMost of the time itâs airports and exhaustion.â âThatâs less glamorous.â âSignificantly.â Another pause. Then his voice softened again. âAnd everyone always wants something from you.â The sentence came quieter this time. More honest. You looked toward him carefully.
âFans?â âEveryone.â Oscar rubbed tiredly at the back of his neck. âTeams. Media. Sponsors. Social media.â A small humorless smile appeared briefly. âSometimes it feels like people know the version of me that exists publicly better than I do.â Your chest ached unexpectedly at the confession.
Because suddenly all the carefulness made sense again. The filtered answers. The controlled posture. The way he always seemed slightly restrained even when relaxed. He had spent too long being observed. Without thinking too much about it, you shifted slightly closer beneath the blanket. Not enough to fully touch him.
Just closer. Oscar noticed immediately. Of course he did. But he didnât move away. Outside, thunder rolled lower now. Farther away. The storm was slowly drifting across the city. The candles flickered softly between both of you while silence settled again. This time heavier. Warmer.
And neither of you seemed interested in breaking it. Haut du formulaire Bas du formulaire The storm never really stopped. It softened eventually. The thunder moved farther away. The rain became steadier instead of violent. But the electricity still hadnât returned. The living room remained wrapped in warm candlelight while the rest of the house stayed dark around you.
At some point, Margaret yelled a sleepy âIf you two burn the house down, Iâll haunt you foreverâ from upstairs before disappearing again. After that, silence settled back over everything. Oscar leaned deeper into the couch cushions beside you while the blanket gradually slipped between both of you naturally. Neither of you commented on it. Outside, rain rolled endlessly down the windows in silver lines. You checked your phone once. 2:08 a.m.
âGreat,â you muttered. âThe storm destroyed time.â Oscar glanced lazily toward your screen. âThatâs usually how nights like this work.â âNights like this?â âStorms. No power. Existential conversations.â You looked at him suspiciously. âThat happens to you often?â âNot intentionally.â A sleepy laugh escaped you softly.
The room felt warmer now. Smaller somehow. The candles had burned lower on the coffee table, casting softer shadows across the walls. The air smelled faintly like rain and melted wax and tea. Oscar stretched one arm along the back of the couch behind you absentmindedly. The movement should have felt significant. Instead it just feltâŠ
natural.
Dangerously natural. You pulled the blanket slightly tighter around your legs as another low rumble of thunder echoed outside. Oscar noticed immediately. âYou cold?â âA little.â Without saying anything else, he grabbed the edge of the blanket and pulled more of it around you automatically. Your breath caught slightly.
Not because of the gesture itself. Because he did it so instinctively. Like taking care of you had already become automatic somewhere along the way. âThanks,â you murmured. Oscar nodded once. Silence settled again. Then another crack of thunder sounded much closer than before. You flinched slightly on instinct.
Oscar looked toward you immediately. ââŠYou really hate storms.â âI told you, I donât hate them.â âYou physically jumped.â âThe sky is yelling.â âThatâs generally what thunder does.â You narrowed your eyes at him. âYour empathy is inspiring.â âI try my best.â A tiny smile pulled at your mouth despite yourself.
Outside, lightning flashed brightly enough to illuminate the room again. For half a second, you caught Oscar already looking at you. Not casually. Softly. Your stomach tightened immediately. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Then darkness settled warm around both of you again beneath candlelight. You looked away first.
The storm continued outside. The couch suddenly felt much too small. A few minutes passed quietly before another loud crack of thunder shook the windows hard enough to make you tense automatically again. This time Oscar didnât tease you. Instead his voice softened slightly beside you. âCome here.â Your heartbeat stumbled awkwardly.
You looked toward him immediately. Oscar looked almost surprised by his own words for half a second. Then quieter:
âYouâre cold.â Oh. Right. Obviously. Still, neither of you moved immediately. The room stayed suspended around the moment. Rain. Candles. Thunder. Then slowly, carefully, you shifted closer beneath the blanket.
Oscar lifted one arm automatically to make space for you. And somehow that felt even more intimate than if heâd fully pulled you against him himself. The second you settled beside him properly, warmth surrounded you immediately. Your shoulder pressed lightly against his chest. One of his arms rested loosely around you beneath the blanket. His hoodie was still slightly warm from body heat. Your brain short circuited instantly.
Because this should feel awkward. Instead it felt terrifyingly easy. Oscar went very still beside you for a second. Not tense. Just aware. You could feel his breathing slow gradually again after a moment. Outside, rain hit the windows steadily while thunder rolled lower now across the city.
Neither of you spoke. You werenât sure either of you physically could anymore. The candlelight flickered softly across the room. Your eyes drifted shut briefly. Exhaustion sat heavy in your bones again now that you were warm. Beside you, Oscar shifted slightly only to pull the blanket higher around your shoulder instinctively. Your heart nearly betrayed you on the spot.
âThis is dangerous,â you mumbled sleepily before your brain could stop you. You felt Oscarâs quiet laugh more than heard it. âProbably.â âYouâre way too calm about that answer.â âIâm tired.â âThatâs your excuse for everything.â âIt works surprisingly often.â You smiled weakly against his chest.
Silence settled again after that. Heavy. Warm. Soft. The kind of silence that no longer needed filling. At some point, without really thinking, Oscarâs hand moved lightly against your hair. Once. Then again. Slow absentminded motions like he wasnât fully aware he was doing it.
Your entire nervous system stopped functioning. Because no part of this felt casual anymore. Not the way he held you. Not the way his voice had softened. Not the way both of you stayed here instead of moving away. Stillâ
neither of you said anything. Maybe because speaking would make this real.
Outside, the storm slowly weakened across Melbourne. Inside, the candles burned lower and lower until the room existed almost entirely in shadows. Your eyes felt heavy now. The warmth. The exhaustion. The steady rhythm of Oscarâs breathing beneath your cheek. Safe. You felt him shift slightly beside you.
Then very quietly: âI havenât felt calm in weeks.â The confession settled softly into the dark room. Your chest tightened immediately. You tilted your head slightly just enough to look up at him. Oscar was already looking down at you. The candlelight caught softly against his face.
His curls. The exhaustion still lingering around his eyes. But he looked peaceful. More peaceful than you had ever seen him. Your heart hurt suddenly in that awful tender way feelings sometimes did before you fully admitted them. And before either of you could say another wordâ The electricity came back.
Every light in the living room flashed on instantly. The television turned back to life loudly. The lamp beside the couch illuminated the room. The sudden brightness felt violent after hours of darkness. Both of you froze immediately. Because suddenly everything became painfully visible. Your body half curled against his.
His arm wrapped around your waist beneath the blanket. Your head against his chest. His hand still resting lightly in your hair. Silence. Oscar blinked once. You stopped breathing entirely. And for one horrifyingly long second, neither of you moved at all. Haut du formulaire
Bas du formulaire The next morning was a disaster. Not externally. Nothing exploded. Nobody died. The house still stood intact. But internally? Complete catastrophe. Because now both of you had to somehow act normal after spending half the night wrapped around each other on the couch while Oscar casually admitted you were the calmest thing in his life recently.
Which apparently neither of you knew how to process. You realized that approximately three seconds after walking into the kitchen and finding him already there. Oscar looked up immediately from the coffee machine. You froze. He froze. Silence. The kitchen suddenly felt painfully small. ââŠMorning,â he said finally.
His voice sounded rough from sleep. You stared at him for one second too long before forcing your brain back online. âMorning.â Good. Normal. Completely normal. Except absolutely nothing felt normal anymore. Because now you noticed everything. The way his hoodie sleeves were pushed up slightly over his forearms.
The fact that his curls still looked messy from sleep. The faint shadows beneath his eyes. And unfortunately:
the exact same arm currently holding a coffee mug had been wrapped around your waist six hours ago. Dangerous. Your brain physically short circuited when Oscar stepped slightly aside to let you reach the cabinet. His hand brushed lightly against your waist in the process. Not intentional.
Still. Both of you froze immediately. âSorry,â he said automatically. You grabbed the cabinet handle much harder than necessary. âItâs fine.â Silence. Oscar looked like he wanted to say something else. Instead he turned back toward the coffee machine with visible emotional self preservation. You stared very intensely at the mugs inside the cabinet.
This was horrible. Absolutely horrible. And unfortunately:
it got worse. Because despite the catastrophic emotional tension currently poisoning the kitchen⊠Oscar had already made your coffee. Your usual mug sat beside the machine. Exactly how you liked it. You looked at it. Then at him.
Oscar refused eye contact with the dedication of a man fighting for survival. ââŠYou made coffee.â âMuscle memory,â he answered immediately. Too fast. You bit the inside of your cheek hard to stop yourself from smiling. âRight.â Silence again. The coffee machine hissed softly between you.
Outside, rain tapped lightly against the windows. Everything suddenly felt painfully domestic. Again. You grabbed your mug carefully before leaning against the opposite counter. Oscar finally risked glancing toward you. Then immediately looked away again. Interesting. Very interesting. âYou sleep okay?â you asked carefully. Oscar physically malfunctioned for half a second.
ââŠYeah.â Liar. The man looked like he spent the entire night staring at his ceiling questioning life choices. To be fair:
you had done exactly the same thing. You took a sip of coffee slowly. Then:
âYour hairâs doing something weird.â Oscar blinked once before instinctively reaching toward his curls.
âOh my God.â You burst out laughing immediately. âThere it is.â âWhat?â âThatâs the first normal thing youâve done all morning.â He narrowed his eyes slightly. âWeâve been awake for four minutes.â âAnd youâve been acting like eye contact is a federal crime.â âThat feels exaggerated.â
âYou almost dropped a spoon when I walked in.â âI was distracted.â âYou stared directly at the refrigerator for twenty seconds.â Oscar looked offended immediately. âI was thinking.â âSuspicious.â A tiny unwilling smile finally pulled briefly at the corner of his mouth. Victory. You relaxed slightly against the counter.
There he was. Still awkward. Still tired. Still emotionally compromised apparently. But at least vaguely functioning again. Oscar looked down into his coffee for a second before speaking quietly. ââŠLast night wasnât weird, right?â Your heartbeat stumbled immediately. Dangerous question. You forced yourself to answer casually.
âNo.â Oscar looked up slowly. âNo?â You shrugged carefully. âIt was just a storm.â âAnd the power outage.â âExactly.â âAnd the couch.â You ignored the sudden warmth rushing into your face. âVery normal couch situation.â Oscar stared at you for a second. Then laughed quietly under his breath.
Real laughter. Sleep roughened and warm. Your stomach betrayed you immediately. This was becoming a genuine health concern. Before either of you could continue the conversation, footsteps sounded upstairs. Margaret appeared moments later wearing an oversized robe and the expression of someone spiritually prepared to create problems. She stopped immediately after entering the kitchen.
Then looked between both of you slowly. âOh.â Your entire nervous system activated instantly. Oscar visibly braced himself. Margaret smiled. Not a normal smile. A terrifying old woman smile. âWell donât you two look emotionally devastated.â You nearly inhaled coffee directly into your lungs. Oscar closed his eyes briefly like prayer might save him.
âWeâre literally just standing here,â he muttered. âMhm.â Margaret moved calmly toward the fridge. âYou know, your grandfather used to look exactly like that after kissing me.â Oscar made a sound of pure suffering. âOh my God.â You turned away immediately, shoulders shaking with silent laughter.
Margaret looked delighted. âAnd now the poor thing canât even hold eye contact.â Oscar pointed accusingly toward his grandmother. âYou are creating psychological warfare inside your own home.â âIâm seventy. I deserve entertainment.â You looked back toward Oscar just in time to catch him rubbing one hand over his face in complete defeat.
Unfortunately, he looked unbearably pretty while doing it. Disaster. Complete disaster. Margaret poured herself tea while continuing to observe both of you with the energy of someone binge watching her favorite romance series. Then casually:
âSo. Did the storm inspire any emotional breakthroughs?â Oscar physically choked on his coffee.
You lost the fight against your laughter entirely. âOh my God,â you wheezed. Margaret looked deeply satisfied with herself. Oscar stared at the ceiling like he was asking the universe for strength. âIâm moving into a hotel.â âThat sounds expensive,â Margaret replied calmly. âWorth it.â
âNo it isnât.â He sighed dramatically before looking toward you again. And unfortunatelyâ
the second your eyes met, the room shifted all over again. Because suddenly last night came rushing back immediately. The couch. His hand in your hair. The warmth of his chest beneath your cheek.
The way he looked at you after you told him he was home. Oscar looked away first this time. Interesting. Very interesting. Margaret noticed that too. Of course she did. âOh, theyâre hopeless,â she announced to absolutely nobody. Neither of you argued. Oscar stayed in Melbourne longer than expected.
Normally, between race weekends, his presence in the house felt temporary. A few days. Maybe less. Enough time for coffee routines and late night conversations before airports stole him again. This time, though, he stayed nearly a full week. And unfortunately for both of you, that turned out to be a terrible idea. Because after the storm night disaster, neither of you managed to return to normal.
Not even slightly. You tried at first. Really. But apparently once two people spent hours half asleep wrapped around each other in candlelight while emotionally confessing things, their brains permanently stopped functioning correctly afterward. Especially around physical proximity. You noticed it Monday evening while putting groceries away in the kitchen. Oscar stood beside you unpacking bags with the deeply concentrated expression of someone taking supermarket organization far too seriously.
âYou bought six yogurts,â you said suspiciously. âThey were on sale.â âYou live like a divorced father.â âThat insult is losing impact.â âItâs evolving artistically.â Oscar snorted quietly while reaching past you toward the fridge. And immediately both of you froze. Because his arm brushed lightly against your waist again.
Not enough to mean anything. Still enough. Your breath caught instantly. Oscar stopped moving too. For one horrible second, neither of you looked at each other. Then he stepped back slightly. âSorry.â âThere it is again,â you muttered weakly. Oscar rubbed one hand over the back of his neck immediately afterward like he regretted existing physically.
The kitchen suddenly felt too warm. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The worst part was:
the touching kept happening. Not intentionally. At least probably not intentionally. But once you started noticing someone physically, apparently your brain never shut up about it again. Oscarâs knee against yours beneath the table during dinner.
Your shoulder brushing his while passing in the hallway. His hand lightly against the small of your back absentmindedly while reaching around you for plates. Tiny things. Normal things. Except none of them felt normal anymore. Tuesday evening, you found him in the kitchen making pasta while music played softly from his phone speaker near the sink. You stopped in the doorway immediately.
ââŠAre you listening to ABBA?â Oscar looked up from the stove without shame. âYes.â âThatâs incredible.â âYou sound judgmental.â âI sound correct.â A tiny smile appeared briefly at the corner of his mouth. âYouâre just intimidated by musical excellence.â âYou drive Formula 1 cars while listening to Dancing Queen?â
âThat information feels private actually.â You laughed quietly while moving toward the counter. The kitchen smelled like garlic and tomato sauce and rain drifting through the cracked window above the sink. Oscar looked annoyingly comfortable like this. Sleeves pushed up slightly. Hair messy. Music low in the background.
Domestic. Again. You leaned against the counter while watching him stir pasta. Then frowned slowly. ââŠYou made enough for two.â Oscar froze almost invisibly. Just enough for you to notice. Then he looked down at the pot like it personally betrayed him. âOh.â âOh?â âI forgot.â
You stared at him. âYou accidentally made me dinner?â âThat sounds aggressive when you phrase it like that.â Your chest tightened embarrassingly hard. Because the thing was:
he really had forgotten. Not in a bad way. In a routine way. Like somewhere along the line, his brain automatically started including you.
Dangerous. Oscar looked vaguely horrified by his own realization too. âWell,â he muttered carefully, âguess youâre eating pasta now.â âThat sounds very threatening.â âItâs mediocre pasta.â âEven more threatening.â He laughed softly beneath his breath. The sound settled warmly through the kitchen. Outside, rain rolled against the windows again while ABBA continued playing quietly in the background.
You watched Oscar move around the kitchen automatically after that. Two plates. Two forks. Two glasses. Like heâd done it a hundred times. Maybe he already had. The realization hit you strangely hard. By Wednesday, the problem escalated further. Because now apparently even strangers noticed.
You and Oscar stopped at a small grocery store after he picked you up from work âbecause it was raining and public transport looked emotionally exhausting.â Which honestly felt fair. The store itself was nearly empty. Soft music. Fluorescent lighting. Rainwater dripping from jackets near the entrance. Normal.
Until the cashier smiled while scanning your groceries. âYou two surviving the weather okay?â Oscar nodded politely beside you. âBarely.â The cashier laughed softly before handing over the receipt. âWell at least youâve got each other.â Silence. Your brain stopped functioning immediately. Beside you, Oscar went suspiciously still.
The cashier smiled warmly. Completely unaware of the emotional destruction sheâd just caused. âYou make a cute couple.â Your entire nervous system caught fire. And the worst part? Neither of you corrected her. Not immediately. Not at all, actually. Oscar just accepted the receipt quietly while you stood there spiritually leaving your body.
Then:
âThanks,â he answered softly. Thanks. THANKS??? You looked at him immediately. Oscar refused eye contact with the concentration of a man actively fighting for survival. The walk back to the car afterward felt dangerously quiet. Rain hit the pavement softly around you while grocery bags swung lightly from your hands.
Neither of you spoke for several seconds. Then finally: âYou didnât correct her.â Oscar nearly walked directly into the car door. ââŠNeither did you.â âThatâs because I stopped functioning.â âThatâs fair.â You stood beside the car awkwardly while rain misted softly around you. Oscar looked down briefly before speaking quieter.
âI didnât think it mattered.â Your heartbeat stumbled immediately. Dangerous answer. You swallowed carefully. ââŠRight.â Neither of you moved. Rain rolled down the windshield beside you. The city glowed softly around the parking lot in blurred gold reflections. Then Oscar reached for the grocery bags in your hand automatically.
Your fingers brushed. And this timeâ Neither of you pulled away immediately. Silence. Your hand stayed lightly against his for one second. Then two. Warm. Rain cold around you. His eyes lifting slowly toward yours. Your breathing felt suddenly too loud. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Then a car passed nearby, headlights flashing briefly across both of you.
Oscar blinked first and stepped back carefully. You looked away immediately. The moment shattered softly around you. Neither of you mentioned it again during the drive home. But afterward, lying awake in bed listening to rain against your window⊠You couldnât stop thinking about how naturally his hand had fit against yours. Margaret left at seven thirty with the energy of someone intentionally abandoning two emotionally unstable people together for entertainment purposes.
You knew it immediately. Especially when she paused dramatically near the front door while putting on her coat. âDonât wait up,â she announced suspiciously cheerfully. Oscar looked up from the kitchen table. ââŠWhy are you saying that like a threat?â Margaret smiled. âNo reason.â Then she looked directly at you.
âTry not to emotionally implode while Iâm gone.â You nearly inhaled your own saliva. Oscar closed his eyes slowly. âThis house is exhausting.â Margaret laughed all the way out the door. Silence settled immediately afterward. The rain outside had returned again. Of course. At this point, Melbourne itself felt personally invested in your emotional instability.
You stayed standing near the kitchen counter for a second too long after the front door closed. Oscar remained seated at the table with one arm resting loosely beside his coffee mug. Neither of you spoke immediately. The house suddenly felt different without Margaret there. Quieter. Smaller. More aware.
Dangerous. You cleared your throat lightly first. âSo.â Oscar looked up slowly. âSo.â Excellent. Brilliant conversation. Rain tapped softly against the windows while low music played from somewhere near the kitchen speaker. One of Oscarâs playlists this time. Slow songs. Warm guitars. The kind of music that made kitchens feel too intimate after dark.
You turned toward the fridge mostly because maintaining eye contact currently felt medically unsafe. âYou hungry?â Oscar leaned back slightly in his chair. âDepends.â âOn?â âHow emotionally dangerous this cooking experience becomes.â You laughed immediately. âThatâs dramatic.â âRecent history suggests otherwise.â âBurning one pasta does not define me.â
âIt absolutely does.â You shook your head while pulling vegetables from the fridge. The kitchen settled into familiar movement after that. Comfortable. You cooked. Oscar hovered nearby pretending he wasnât helping while stealing ingredients every thirty seconds. At one point you turned around and caught him eating cheese directly from the cutting board.
âOh my God.â Oscar looked entirely unashamed. âIâm contributing morally.â âYouâre stealing.â âThat feels aggressive.â âYou literally took half the cheese.â âFalse. Maybe a third.â You stared at him. Oscar stared back. Then both of you started laughing again. It happened so easily now. Too easily.
Outside, rain rolled steadily against the windows while warm kitchen light spilled across the counters. Oscar leaned beside you while you stirred sauce slowly on the stove. Close enough that your shoulders brushed occasionally. Neither of you moved away anymore. That somehow felt more dangerous than the touching itself. âYou know,â Oscar said eventually, âI think Granâs doing this on purpose.â You glanced toward him.
âWhat?â âLeaving us alone.â âShe absolutely is.â âShe thinks sheâs subtle.â âSheâs seventy. Subtlety left years ago.â Oscar snorted quietly beneath his breath. Then silence settled again. Not awkward. Just soft. The music shifted quietly in the background. Older song now. Slow enough that the kitchen suddenly felt even warmer somehow.
You plated dinner while Oscar grabbed glasses automatically. Again:
two plates. Two glasses. Two people moving around each other like practiced routine. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Dinner stretched longer than expected. Not because either of you ate slowly. Because neither of you seemed interested in ending the evening.
Rain softened outside. Music stayed low. The kitchen lights dimmed warmer as the night deepened around the house. At some point, you ended up leaning back against the counter while Oscar stood directly across from you nursing his second drink. Neither of you were talking much anymore. Just existing quietly in the same space. The song changed again.
Softer this time. Oscar looked toward the speaker absentmindedly. Then toward you. A tiny pause followed. ââŠYou dance?â You blinked once. âWhat?â âYou heard me.â âThat depends.â âOn?â âHow embarrassing this becomes.â A sleepy smile appeared briefly at the corner of his mouth. âNo promises.â
You laughed softly while setting your glass down. âThis is a terrible idea.â âProbably.â Neither of you moved immediately. Then Oscar stepped closer first. Slowly. Carefully. Like he was giving you time to change your mind. Your heartbeat immediately lost all stability. Dangerous. He lifted one hand slightly toward you.
Not fully touching. Waiting. You looked at him for one horrible suspended second before placing your hand in his anyway. Warm. The second his fingers closed lightly around yours, your entire nervous system betrayed you instantly. Oscarâs other hand settled carefully against your waist. Not pulling.
Just there. You stepped closer automatically. The kitchen suddenly felt far too small. Rain rolled softly against the windows behind you while the music drifted quietly through the room. And somehowâ
somehowâ
the dancing actually worked. Barely. Oscar was terrible at it. âYouâre stepping on me.â
âThat sounds fake.â âIt literally just happened.â âYou survived.â âYou drive professionally. This is embarrassing.â Oscar laughed quietly under his breath. The sound vibrated warm through the tiny distance between you. Then gradually, the movement slowed. Less joking. Less chaotic. Your hand still rested in his.
His against your waist. Your bodies close enough now that you could feel warmth through layers of clothing. And suddenly neither of you seemed capable of looking anywhere except each other. The room softened around the edges. Music. Rain. Warm light. Oscarâs expression changed first.
The smile faded slowly into something quieter. Softer. Your breathing caught slightly. Because thisâ
this felt different. Not teasing. Not accidental. Real. Oscarâs hand tightened almost imperceptibly against your waist. Your pulse immediately betrayed you. Neither of you moved. Neither looked away. Slowlyâ
carefullyâ
Oscar tilted his head slightly downward.
Your breath stopped completely. Oh. Oh no. He was going to kiss you. The realization hit all at once. The storm night. The couch. The hand holding. The late night conversations. Every tiny thing suddenly leading directly here. Your heart hammered violently against your ribs.
Oscar moved just slightly closer. Close enough now that you could feel his breath. And thenâ His phone rang. The sound shattered the moment instantly. Both of you jumped apart like the kitchen physically exploded. Oscar stared at his pocket in complete disbelief. You looked at the ceiling like God personally hated you.
The ringtone continued mercilessly. Oscar dragged one hand over his face slowly. ââŠYouâve got to be kidding me.â The screen lit up brightly in his hand. His expression shifted immediately. Work. Of course. The warmth drained from the room almost instantly. Oscar exhaled quietly. âI have to take this.â
You forced yourself to nod normally despite the fact your entire body still felt like static. âYeah. Of course.â He hesitated. Just for a second. Like he wanted to say something else. Then the phone rang again. Oscar looked away first. âIâll be back.â You nodded again.
He stepped toward the back door before stopping long enough to grab a hoodie from the chair. Then disappeared outside into the rain while answering the call. The kitchen fell silent immediately afterward. Too silent. You stood frozen near the counter staring at nothing while rain rolled against the windows. Your hand still felt warm where his had been holding it. And the worst part?
You knew. You knew with horrifying certainty that if the phone hadnât rungâ Oscar would have kissed you. The almost kiss ruined everything. Or maybe worse:
it ruined nothing at all. Because after the phone call interrupted the moment in the kitchen, neither of you talked about it. Not that night.
Not the next morning. Not even accidentally. Which somehow made it infinitely worse. You realized that immediately the next day when you walked downstairs and found Oscar already standing in the kitchen making coffee. The second he looked up, the entire room shifted. Again. Your heartbeat immediately lost all professionalism.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. ââŠMorning,â you managed carefully. Oscar leaned one hand against the counter beside the coffee machine. âMorning.â Silence. Not awkward silence. Not exactly. Just painfully aware silence. The kind where both people remembered exactly how close theyâd been to kissing less than twelve hours ago.
Your eyes flicked briefly toward his mouth before your brain could stop you. Catastrophic mistake. Because Oscar noticed. Of course he did. His expression shifted almost invisibly. Then he looked away first. Coward. You immediately looked away too. Coward. The coffee machine hissed softly between you while rain rolled against the windows outside.
Melbourne itself deserved prison time at this point. Oscar cleared his throat lightly. âYou sleep okay?â Your brain short circuited instantly. Because now every normal sentence sounded loaded. âYeah.â Lie. You spent half the night staring at your ceiling replaying:
âą his hand on your waist
âą the look in his eyes
âą the fact he absolutely wouldâve kissed you
Oscar looked equally exhausted. Interesting. Very interesting. You moved toward the cabinet carefully to grab your mug. Unfortunately, Oscar stepped sideways at the exact same moment. Both of you stopped instantly when your shoulders brushed lightly. Heat rushed through you immediately. Oscar physically froze. ââŠSorry.â
âThere it is again,â you muttered weakly. A tiny exhausted laugh escaped him before he rubbed one hand over the back of his neck. âYou okay?â he asked quietly. Dangerous question. You looked toward him carefully. And suddenly the kitchen felt too small again. âWhy wouldnât I be?â
Oscar held your gaze for one second too long. Then:
âRight.â The answer sat strangely heavy between you. Neither of you moved immediately afterward. The tension in the room felt unbearable now. Not awkward. Worse. Mutual. Because the problem wasnât uncertainty anymore. The problem was that both of you knew.
You knew he almost kissed you. He knew you wanted him to. And now neither of you knew how to exist normally again. Margaret noticed within approximately six seconds. She walked into the kitchen carrying gardening gloves and stopped dramatically. Then blinked once. âOh my God.â
You closed your eyes immediately. Oscar looked ready to physically evaporate. Margaret pointed between both of you slowly. âYouâre worse.â âNo weâre not,â Oscar answered instantly. âYou absolutely are.â âWeâre literally standing here.â âYouâre emotionally vibrating.â You buried your face in your hands. Oscar looked toward the ceiling like divine intervention might finally kill him.
Margaret looked delighted. âWhat happened?â âNothing,â both of you answered immediately. Silence. Margaret narrowed her eyes suspiciously. Then:
âOh.â Oh no. That tone was dangerous. Oscar visibly sensed it too. âNo.â âYou almost kissed.â The room exploded internally. You made a strangled noise somewhere between a cough and psychological collapse.
Oscar physically turned away. âWe did not.â âYou did.â âHow would you even know?â âIâm seventy. I invented observation.â You stared directly into your coffee mug wishing for death. Margaret looked unbearably pleased with herself. âWell,â she announced cheerfully, âat least now weâre progressing.â Oscar pointed toward her without turning around fully.
âYou are not allowed to narrate our lives.â âOh sweetheart, I absolutely am.â Then she left. Just fully left the kitchen smiling to herself like an evil mastermind. Silence immediately swallowed the room again afterward. You and Oscar remained completely motionless for several horrible seconds. Then simultaneously:
âSheâs insane.â You both looked at each other immediately. And unfortunatelyâ
started laughing. Real laughter. Tired and helpless and slightly horrified. Oscar leaned against the counter with one hand covering his eyes. âThis house is a nightmare.â âYouâre the one who said thank you when that cashier called us a couple.â
Oscar looked toward you immediately. âThat was survival.â âThat was suspicious.â âYou didnât correct her either.â âThatâs because my soul left my body.â A tiny smile appeared slowly at the corner of his mouth. Then faded again just as quickly. The room softened around the edges suddenly.
Dangerous. You looked down at your coffee before speaking quieter. ââŠLast night was real though.â Silence. Oscar stopped moving entirely. Rain tapped softly against the windows behind you. Your heartbeat became violently loud. Oscar looked at you slowly. And for one terrible second you thought he might close the distance right there in the kitchen.
Instead he exhaled quietly through his nose. ââŠYeah.â Just one word. Still enough to make your chest ache. Because the thing was:
you both wanted this now. That was the problem. And somehow wanting it made everything feel fragile. Oscar looked away first again before grabbing his coffee mug.
âI leave tonight.â The sentence hit harder than expected. Your expression shifted before you could stop it. Oscar noticed immediately. âItâs only four days.â You nodded slowly. âRight.â Neither of you spoke after that. But the house suddenly already felt emptier knowing he was leaving again.
The next few days became unbearable in entirely different ways. Because apparently once Oscar left, your brain lost all remaining dignity. You checked your phone constantly. Pathetic. Absolutely pathetic. Every notification made your stomach jump. Most werenât him. Which somehow felt offensive. Then finally: Oscar:
airport delayed.
considering violence Your entire mood improved instantly. Embarrassing. You:
against who Oscar:
everyone You smiled helplessly at the screen while curled beneath your blanket later that night. The room felt colder without the sound of him downstairs. Over the next few days, the messages only got worse.
Not worse bad. Worse emotionally. Oscar:
you should be asleep You:
you are literally in another timezone Oscar:
irrelevant Oscar:
hotel coffee still tastes like battery acid btw Oscar:
saw someone wearing a ferrari hoodie and thought of u unfortunately You:
why unfortunately Long pause.
Then: Oscar:
felt emotionally dangerous Your heart nearly stopped. You stared at the message for an unreasonable amount of time before locking your phone dramatically against your chest. Hopeless. Completely hopeless. By the fourth night, exhaustion finally won. Rain rolled softly against your bedroom window while the house stayed quiet around you.
Too quiet. You looked toward the dark hallway outside your room automatically before realizing how ridiculous that was. Oscar wasnât home. Still, your eyes drifted toward the hoodie folded over your desk chair. His hoodie. The grey one you accidentally stole weeks ago and never fully gave back. Dangerous idea.
Very dangerous idea. Unfortunately, your brain had abandoned self preservation days ago. You grabbed it anyway before crawling back into bed. The fabric still smelled faintly like his laundry detergent and coffee and something warm you couldnât name properly. Your chest tightened immediately. Humiliating. You pulled the hoodie closer unconsciously while exhaustion settled heavier into your body.
And somewhere between rain against the windows and the quiet weight of missing him too much already⊠You fell asleep wearing it. Oscar came home Thursday evening. You knew before the front door even opened. Not because you heard the car. Not because he texted. Because somewhere over the last few weeks, your body had apparently memorized the rhythm of his return.
Pathetic. Absolutely pathetic. You were standing in the kitchen pretending to help Margaret cut vegetables when suddenly your attention snapped toward the hallway automatically. Margaret noticed instantly. âOh, there he is.â You looked at her immediately. ââŠYouâre terrifying.â âIâm observant.â âYouâre emotionally invasive.â She smiled smugly without even looking up from the carrots.
Then:
the front door opened. Your heartbeat betrayed you instantly. Footsteps. A bag hitting the floor. Rain outside. Home. Oscar appeared in the kitchen doorway a few seconds later wearing a black hoodie damp from the weather and the exhausted expression you were unfortunately becoming emotionally attached to.
The second his eyes found you, something softened visibly in his face. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âHi,â you said before your brain fully caught up. Oscar blinked once like he wasnât expecting the immediate response. Then quieter:
âHi.â The room shifted instantly. Margaret looked between both of you with the expression of someone watching live television.
âYouâre both ridiculous,â she announced. Neither of you answered. Which honestly proved her point. Oscar dropped his bag beside the hallway wall before moving further into the kitchen. âYou look tired,â he said softly. You crossed your arms defensively. âThatâs rude.â âItâs observational.â âYouâve been gone four days and already restarted the psychological profiling.â
A tiny smile appeared briefly at the corner of his mouth. âThere it is.â Your stomach immediately betrayed you. Hopeless. Complete hopelessness. The rest of the evening somehow became worse. Because now Oscar was back. Physically back. Moving through the house again. Standing beside you in the kitchen.
Existing too close. And apparently your brain had forgotten how to function around him entirely. Especially after the messages. Especially after the almost kiss. Especially after sleeping in his hoodie like a deeply unstable person. You avoided eye contact for approximately forty minutes before Margaret finally sighed dramatically from the dining table. âThis is painful.â
Oscar looked up slowly. âWhat is?â âYouâre both acting like divorced people reconnecting at a funeral.â You nearly dropped a plate. Oscar physically choked on water. âThat is so specific,â you wheezed. âItâs accurate.â âItâs absolutely not.â Margaret pointed directly at Oscar. âYou looked at her like she personally invented oxygen when you walked in.â
Oscar stared at his grandmother in complete betrayal. You turned around immediately before your face physically combusted. The kitchen suddenly felt approximately nine thousand degrees warmer. âAnyway,â Margaret continued cheerfully, âIâm going upstairs before this becomes emotionally exhausting.â âYou are emotionally exhausting,â Oscar muttered. âYes, but with purpose.â Then she disappeared upstairs laughing to herself.
Silence immediately swallowed the kitchen again. You stared very intensely at the sink. Oscar leaned against the counter beside you. Neither of you spoke for several seconds. Then quietly: âYou wore my hoodie.â Your soul left your body instantly. You turned toward him too fast.
ââŠWhat?â Oscar looked suspiciously calm for someone actively ruining your life. âThe grey one.â âHow do you know that?â âYou sent me a picture of your laptop Tuesday night.â Your entire nervous system collapsed immediately. Because you had. You remembered now. Youâd sent him a screenshot complaining about work.
And in the corner:
hoodie. His hoodie. Oscar watched your expression fall apart in real time. A tiny dangerously smug smile appeared briefly. âOh my God,â you whispered. âYou stole evidence from yourself.â âI hate you.â âThat sounds fake.â You pointed accusingly toward him. âYou analyzed pixels.â
âI was bored in an airport.â âYouâre insane.â âProbably.â Unfortunately he looked unbearably pleased with himself. The room softened again around the edges. Rain tapped quietly against the windows while warm kitchen light reflected softly across the counters. Oscar stepped slightly closer unconsciously. Your breathing immediately became problematic.
Dangerous. âYou missed me,â he said softly. Not teasing this time. Certain. Your chest tightened painfully. You should deny it. Immediately. Instead:
âYou texted me pictures of terrible coffee for four days.â A quiet laugh escaped him. âThatâs not an answer.â Neither was yours. Silence stretched between you again.
Heavy now. Aware. Then suddenly the doorbell rang. You blinked immediately. Oscar frowned slightly. âAt this hour?â You glanced toward the clock. 7:46 p.m. Weird. âIâll get it,â you said quickly before your brain exploded completely inside the kitchen. Oscar watched you walk toward the hallway with an expression you refused to analyze for emotional safety reasons.
You opened the front door. And immediately recognized Daniel from work standing there holding takeout bags beneath the rain. âOh,â you said, surprised. Daniel smiled warmly. âHey. Sorry, I know itâs late.â Behind you, silence fell over the kitchen. Dangerous silence. âI was nearby and you said youâd probably still be working tonight,â Daniel continued while lifting the food slightly.
âSo I thought Iâd save you from eating instant noodles again.â Your expression softened automatically. âThatâs actually really nice.â And unfortunatelyâ Unfortunately the second you laughed at something Daniel said a few minutes later while letting him inside⊠You felt the atmosphere in the house change completely. Not loudly.
Quietly. Cold. You noticed it immediately when you looked toward the kitchen. Oscar stood near the counter now completely silent. Still. Calm. Too calm. His jaw tightened slightly when Daniel stepped closer beside you while talking. Interesting. Very interesting. Daniel smiled toward Oscar politely. âYou must be the famous roommate.â
Oscarâs expression didnât move. âSomething like that.â The answer sounded flat. Sharp around the edges. You frowned slightly. Daniel either didnât notice or was socially fearless. âHe talks about you a lot at work,â he said casually toward you. Silence. Oscar looked at you immediately.
Your stomach dropped. Dangerous. Daniel kept talking completely unaware of the emotional nuclear bomb currently detonating inside the kitchen. âYou should come out with us sometime actually. Weâve been trying to convince her for weeks.â Oscar looked very still now. The dangerous kind of still.
You knew that expression already. Not angry. Worse. Jealous. Oh no. Oh no. You glanced toward him carefully. âOscarââ âIâm gonna shower,â he interrupted quietly. Too quietly. Then he walked out of the kitchen before either of you could answer. The room immediately felt wrong afterward.
Cold. Empty. Daniel blinked once. ââŠDid I say something weird?â You stared toward the hallway where Oscar disappeared. Your chest tightened uncomfortably. Because suddenly you realized something terrifying. You cared that he was upset. Daniel left twenty minutes later. Long enough for the atmosphere in the house to become completely unbearable.
You walked him to the door while rain fell steadily outside, cold air drifting into the hallway every time the wind shifted. âSorry if I interrupted something,â Daniel said casually while adjusting his jacket. Your brain immediately short circuited. âWhat?â He smiled slightly. âYou and your roommate.â âOh.â
You looked directly at the floor for emotional survival. âWeâre justââ âYou donât have to explain.â Which somehow made everything worse. Danielâs expression softened slightly. âFor what itâs worth, he looked at me like he wanted me legally removed from the building.â You choked on air.
âOh my God.â âIâm serious.â Your face burned immediately. Daniel laughed quietly before stepping backward onto the porch. âAnyway. Good luck with whatever that is.â Then he disappeared into the rain before you could recover enough dignity to answer properly. The front door closed softly behind him.
Silence swallowed the house immediately afterward. And suddenly the warmth from earlier was gone. You stood alone in the hallway for a second too long listening to rain hit the windows. The house felt wrong now. Too quiet. Your eyes drifted automatically upstairs. Oscar still hadnât come back down.
You frowned slightly. Maybe you imagined it. Maybe he was just tired. Maybe the entire weird tension in the kitchen had only existed in your head. Exceptâ
you knew it hadnât. Because youâd seen his face. Too calm. Too quiet. Too sharp around the edges.
The exact expression he wore whenever something actually bothered him. Your chest tightened uncomfortably. You climbed the stairs slowly. The hallway upstairs remained dim except for the light spilling faintly beneath Oscarâs bedroom door. You hesitated outside it for a second. Then knocked softly. Silence.
A few seconds later:
âYeah?â You opened the door slightly. Oscar sat at the edge of his bed still wearing the same hoodie from earlier, hair damp now from the shower. He looked up immediately. And there it was again. That careful expression. Controlled. Your stomach twisted.
âYou okay?â Oscar looked away briefly. âYeah.â Liar. You leaned lightly against the doorway. âOscar.â âWhat?â âThat wasnât convincing downstairs and itâs not convincing now.â A pause. Rain rolled softly against the windows outside. Oscar rubbed one hand slowly over the back of his neck before speaking.
âIâm fine.â âNo, youâre not.â His jaw tightened slightly. The room suddenly felt too small. You crossed your arms carefully. âDid Daniel bother you?â Oscar laughed quietly under his breath. Not amused. Worse. âThatâs not really the point.â âThen what is?â Silence. Real silence this time.
Oscar looked toward the floor for several long seconds before answering. âHe likes you.â Your heartbeat stumbled immediately. The sentence sounded strangely sharp coming from him. You frowned slightly. ââŠOkay?â Another humorless laugh escaped him quietly. âRight.â Something in your chest twisted harder. Because suddenly you understood.
Oh. Oh no. âOscarââ âHe was flirting with you right in front of me.â The words came calm. Too calm. Like he was trying very hard not to sound affected and failing anyway. You stared at him. âYouâre jealous.â The sentence slipped out before you could stop it.
Oscar immediately looked away again. Interesting. Very interesting. You stepped further into the room slowly. âOscar.â âWhat?â âYouâre jealous.â This time he laughed softly again, exhausted. âThat sounds insane.â âYou literally left the room.â âBecause I didnât want to say something stupid.â The confession hit you like a truck.
You stopped moving entirely. Rain tapped steadily against the windows. Oscar leaned forward slightly, elbows against his knees now while staring at the floor. âI know weâre notâŠâ He gestured vaguely between both of you without finishing the sentence. âBut hearing him talk about you like that made me feel insane for a second.â Your chest tightened painfully. Because the thing wasâ
you understood exactly what he meant.
Too well. You swallowed carefully. âOscar, heâs just a coworker.â âYeah.â âBut?â He looked up finally. And the expression in his eyes almost physically hurt. Tired. Frustrated. Too honest. âBut I hated it.â Silence. Your heartbeat became violently loud. The room suddenly felt charged again.
Heavy. You stepped even closer now almost without realizing. âOscarâŠâ He stood abruptly before you could finish. Not aggressive. Just restless. Like staying still had become impossible. âI know itâs irrational.â âYou almost kissed me two days ago.â The words escaped sharper than intended. Oscar froze instantly.
You both stared at each other. Because there it was. Finally said out loud. The almost kiss. The thing both of you had been dancing around for days. Oscar exhaled quietly through his nose. âThatâs exactly why this is a problem.â Your chest tightened harder.
âWhy is it a problem?â He looked at you for one horrible suspended second. Then away. Because the answer scared him. You saw it immediately. The realization hit all at once. This wasnât casual for him anymore either. âOscar.â He shook his head once. âI canât do this conversation right now.â
âWhat conversation?â His expression tightened painfully. âThe one where I say something I canât take back.â Silence crashed heavily into the room. Your breathing felt uneven suddenly. Because part of you desperately wanted him to say it anyway. Oscar grabbed his hoodie from the chair beside the bed abruptly.
âOscarââ âI just need a minute.â Then he walked past you before you could stop him. The hallway light spilled briefly across his face as he disappeared downstairs. A second later:
the back door opened. Then closed. You stood frozen in the middle of his room listening to rain outside and your own pulse hammering violently in your ears.
And for the first time since all of this started⊠You realized this could actually hurt. Rain hit your skin instantly the second you stepped outside. Cold. Heavy. Relentless. The back porch light cast soft gold across the wet wooden steps while thunder rolled somewhere far across Melbourne again.
Oscar stood near the edge of the covered patio, hoodie darkened by rain at the shoulders where heâd stepped too close to the storm. His back faced you at first. One hand rested against the railing. The other dragged slowly through damp curls. He looked exhausted. Not physically this time. Emotionally.
Your chest tightened painfully at the sight. For a second, you almost went back inside. Because this felt dangerous now. Not flirting dangerous. Not almost kissing dangerous. Real dangerous. The kind where someone could actually break your heart if they werenât careful. But then Oscar shifted slightly at the sound of the door opening behind you.
And before he even turned around fully, he said quietly: âYou shouldnât be outside. Itâs freezing.â Your throat tightened immediately. Because even nowâ
even like thisâ
his first instinct was still you. You stepped onto the porch anyway. Rain misted cold against your bare legs immediately beneath the oversized hoodie youâd thrown on before running downstairs.
Oscar finally looked at you fully. And the second his eyes landed on you, his expression cracked slightly around the edges. Not dramatically. Just enough that you saw how tired he really was. âYou left,â you said softly. Oscar let out a quiet breath through his nose. âYeah.â
âThat wasnât exactly subtle.â A tiny humorless smile appeared briefly. âWasnât trying to be.â Rain rolled steadily off the roof beside both of you. The air smelled like wet pavement and cold wind and storms. For a moment, neither of you spoke. Then Oscar looked away toward the rain again.
âIâm sorry.â Your brows pulled together immediately. âFor what?â âFor acting weird.â âYou were jealous.â The words came gentler this time. Not accusing. Just honest. Oscar laughed quietly beneath his breath. Still not amused. âYeah.â Silence settled again. You stepped closer slowly. Not enough to touch him.
Just closer. Oscar noticed immediately. Of course he did. âYou know,â you murmured carefully, ânormal people usually deny that part longer.â âThat sounds exhausting.â Despite everything, a small laugh escaped you softly. Oscar looked toward you again then. And this time he didnât look away.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. Rain blurred the city lights behind him while water dripped slowly from the edge of the roof. âI hated hearing him talk about you like that,â he admitted quietly. Your heartbeat stumbled hard. âOscarââ âNo, let me finish.â The softness in his voice hurt somehow.
Like heâd already spent too long trying not to say this. Oscar rubbed tiredly at the back of his neck before continuing. âI know weâre not technically anything.â Your chest tightened. âBut lately every time I leave this house, I spend half my time thinking about coming back.â Silence. Real silence.
The rain suddenly sounded louder around both of you. Oscar looked down briefly before laughing softly at himself. âThat sounds insane out loud.â âNo,â you whispered immediately. His eyes lifted back toward yours. And suddenly he looked terrifyingly honest. âNo oneâs ever made hotels feel this empty before.â
Your breath caught sharply. âOscarâŠâ âI keep reaching for my phone because I want to tell you stupid things all day.â A tiny exhausted smile appeared briefly. âI literally saw a broken vending machine and thought of you.â You laughed helplessly through the ache building in your chest. âThatâs not romantic.â âI know.â
âItâs a little pathetic actually.â âVery.â Another small silence settled. Closer now. Softer. Rain misted cold against your skin while the porch light warmed the edges of him gold. Then Oscarâs expression shifted again. Quieter. âAnd I hated seeing someone else make you laugh in my kitchen.â
The honesty of the sentence nearly destroyed you on the spot. Because suddenly everything from the past weeks rearranged itself perfectly. The coffee. The routines. The waiting awake. The messages. The storm. The almost kiss. Not accidental. Never accidental. Oscar looked at you like he already knew heâd lost this fight.
âI think Iâm already too attached to you.â Your heart physically hurt. The world seemed to stop moving for one horrible beautiful second. Rain. Thunder. Breathing. Everything narrowed down to him standing in front of you looking terrified by how much he meant every word.
And suddenly all the fear disappeared. Because he felt it too. You stepped closer first this time. Oscarâs breath caught immediately. Close now. Close enough to see rain caught in his lashes. Close enough to feel warmth beneath the cold storm air. His voice dropped quieter.
âTell me to stop.â You stared at him. And realized with terrifying clarity that you never could. So instead: Your hand slid slowly against the front of his hoodie. Oscar stopped breathing entirely. And then finallyâ finallyâ he kissed you. Soft at first. Almost careful.
Like he still wasnât completely sure this was real. Your entire body melted instantly. Because the thing was:
you expected fireworks. Drama. Intensity. Instead it felt like relief. Warm. Achingly familiar. Like coming home after being cold for too long. Oscarâs hand moved instinctively against your waist, pulling you slightly closer as the kiss deepened carefully.
Still gentle. Still almost disbelieving. Rain dampened both of you slowly beneath the edge of the roof. Your fingers curled tighter into his hoodie automatically. And when you kissed him back harder for half a secondâ Oscar made the softest most destroyed sound against your mouth. The noise nearly killed you instantly.
Then both of you broke apart at the exact same moment. Breathing unevenly. Foreheads almost touching. Rain everywhere. Silence. Oscar stared at you like he physically could not process what just happened. Then suddenlyâ you laughed. Not because it was funny. Because your nervous system completely gave up.
Oscar blinked once in confusion before laughing too. Tired. Breathless. Slightly hysterical. âOh my God,â you whispered. âYeah.â âWe actually did that.â Oscar looked at you for one long soft second. Then:
âYeah.â And this time, when he smiledâ really smiledâ you realized you had absolutely no chance of surviving this man emotionally anymore.
The morning after the kiss felt unreal. Not awkward. Not regretful. Worse. Soft. Which somehow made everything infinitely more dangerous. You realized it the second you opened your bedroom door and immediately saw Oscar already standing in the hallway outside his room. Like heâd been about to come downstairs at the exact same moment.
Both of you froze instantly. Thenâ Oscar smiled. Not the tiny restrained almost-smile youâd spent weeks collecting like emotional currency. A real one. Warm. Sleep roughened. Completely unguarded. Your heart immediately collapsed. âHi,â he said softly. The single word somehow sounded different now. Closer. You stared at him for one completely hopeless second before smiling back automatically.
âHi.â And there it was. That shift. The thing that happened after someone kissed you and suddenly every interaction carried the memory of it underneath. Oscar looked at you like he physically couldnât stop. Your skin felt warm immediately. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Neither of you moved for a second too long.
Then Oscar stepped closer first. Not dramatically. Not intense. Just enough that his hand brushed lightly against your waist while passing you in the hallway. A tiny automatic touch. Still enough to completely destroy your ability to think. His fingers lingered for half a second before dropping away again.
And the horrifying part? It felt natural. Not nervous. Not hesitant. Like his body already expected to touch you now. Your pulse betrayed you instantly. Oscar noticed immediately. The smile at the corner of his mouth deepened slightly. âYou okay?â âYouâre smiling too much,â you accused weakly.
âThatâs not an answer.â âThatâs because you kissed me in the rain and ruined my nervous system.â A quiet laugh escaped him immediately. God. That sound was going to become a problem. Oscar leaned lightly against the hallway wall beside you. âYou kissed me back.â
âThat feels irrelevant.â âIt feels extremely relevant actually.â You looked away instantly because maintaining eye contact suddenly felt medically unsafe. Oscarâs voice softened. âYou regret it?â Your head snapped back toward him immediately. âWhat? No.â The answer came too fast. Too honest. Something warm flickered visibly across his expression.
Relief. Your chest tightened painfully at the sight. Because somehow the realization hit all over again:
heâd been scared too. Oscar looked down briefly before speaking quieter. âGood.â Just one word. Still enough to make your heartbeat stumble. Silence settled softly between both of you afterward.
Not awkward. Not tense. Warm. The house remained quiet around you while rain rolled softly against the upstairs windows. And suddenly you became hyper aware of:
âą the fact he was standing very close
âą the way his hoodie sleeves were pushed up slightly
âą the memory of his mouth against yours less than twelve hours ago Dangerous. Very dangerous.
Oscar looked like he wanted to say something else. Instead:
âCoffee?â You laughed softly in relief. âPlease.â The kitchen somehow became even worse. Because now every routine carried entirely new emotional consequences. Oscar handing you your usual mug? Dangerous. His hand resting lightly against your lower back while reaching around you for sugar?
Catastrophic. The way he looked at you over the rim of his coffee cup like he still couldnât fully believe last night happened? Life threatening. You sat beside each other at the kitchen counter while morning light filtered softly through grey rain clouds outside. And neither of you stopped smiling. It was embarrassing. At one point Oscar caught you staring at him accidentally.
âYouâre doing it again.â Your brain short circuited instantly. âWhat?â âThat thing.â âWhat thing?â His expression softened immediately. âLooking at me like youâre still surprised Iâm real.â Your chest physically hurt. You stared down into your coffee immediately. âThatâs unfairly specific.â A sleepy laugh escaped him quietly.
Then before you could emotionally recoverâ his fingers brushed lightly against yours on the counter. Not accidental this time. Intentional. Small. Still enough to completely erase every functioning thought from your brain. You looked toward him instantly. Oscar looked calm. Too calm. But his thumb moved once softly against your knuckles beneath the counter.
Your heartbeat lost all structural integrity. Hopeless. Completely hopeless. And somehow the touching only became more natural as the morning continued. Oscarâs hand against your back while passing behind you in the kitchen. Your knee against his under the table. His fingers absentmindedly fixing the sleeve of your hoodie while talking.
Tiny things. Domestic things. The kind of intimacy that somehow felt more dangerous than kissing. Because thisâ
this implied permanence. Around noon, you stood at the kitchen counter making tea while Oscar searched through cabinets for snacks with the concentration of a man solving international espionage. âThereâs nothing here.â âThere are literally groceries everywhere.â
âIngredients arenât food.â You snorted softly. Oscar finally grabbed crackers from a cabinet before leaning beside you. Close enough that warmth radiated through the sleeve of his hoodie again. Your brain immediately stopped functioning. âYou know,â he murmured lazily, âyou get really quiet every time I touch you now.â Your eyes widened immediately.
âI do not.â âYou absolutely do.â âThat sounds fake.â Oscar smiled slowly. Dangerous expression. âWatch.â Before you could react, his hand slid lightly against your waist. Not teasing. Not dramatic. Just warm. Your entire train of thought disappeared instantly. Oscar looked unbearably pleased with himself.
âOh my God,â you whispered. âThere it is.â âI hate you.â âThat still sounds fake.â You opened your mouth to argueâ then Oscar kissed you. Casually. Like it was the most natural thing in the world. One second he stood beside you in the kitchen.
The next his hand was still against your waist while his mouth brushed softly against yours. Quick. Warm. Easy. Your brain completely shut down. Because unlike the rain kissâ
unlike the almost kissâ this one wasnât emotional chaos. It was familiarity. Like he already belonged there.
Oscar pulled back slowly. And immediately stopped moving when he saw your expression. ââŠYou okay?â âYou canât just do that.â His brows lifted slightly. âKiss you?â âIn the middle of conversations!â A laugh escaped him softly. âThat feels like a strange rule.â You stared at him in complete betrayal.
Oscar looked dangerously relaxed now. Comfortable. Like kissing you already made sense in his head. The realization nearly killed you emotionally on the spot. Thenâ âWell,â Margaret announced from the doorway behind you, âitâs about time.â Both of you jumped apart instantly. You nearly dropped your mug.
Oscar physically hit the counter with his hip. Margaret stood there holding gardening gloves and looking deeply vindicated. âOh my God,â you muttered. âI knew it,â she continued proudly. Oscar rubbed one hand over his face immediately. âPlease stop witnessing things.â âYou kissed her in my kitchen.
What exactly did you expect?â âPrivacy?â âThis is my house.â You buried your burning face in your hands while Margaret looked between both of you like sheâd just won the lottery emotionally. Then she pointed dramatically toward Oscar. âYou.â Oscar looked deeply tired already. âWhat?â
âYouâre smiling.â He blinked once. ââŠNo Iâm not.â âYou absolutely are.â Your shoulders started shaking with helpless laughter. Oscar looked toward you immediately. And unfortunately the second your eyes metâ he smiled again. Real. Soft. Completely gone for you. Margaret looked ready to ascend spiritually.
âOh, this is disgusting,â she declared happily. By evening, the rain still hadnât stopped. At this point, Melbourne itself felt emotionally invested in your relationship. You sat curled into the corner of the couch while takeout containers covered most of the coffee table and some random movie played forgotten in the background. Forgotten because neither of you had paid attention to it for nearly twenty minutes. Oscar sat beside you in grey sweatpants and a dark hoodie, one arm stretched lazily across the back of the couch behind you while scrolling absently through his phone.
Comfortable. Too comfortable. Everything between you had shifted after the kiss. Not dramatically. Not awkwardly. Just⊠easier. Which somehow felt even more dangerous. Because now touching happened constantly. Without thought. Without hesitation. Your legs rested against his beneath the blanket. His hand kept brushing absentmindedly against your arm while reaching for food.
At one point heâd kissed your temple while reading a text message like it was something heâd been doing forever. You were going to die probably. Oscar glanced away from his phone eventually. âYou havenât watched this movie once.â You looked toward the television automatically. ââŠThereâs a movie?â A quiet laugh escaped him immediately.
âYouâre impossible.â âThat sounds hypocritical because youâre also not watching it.â âI know what happens already.â âYouâve seen this?â âYes.â âVoluntarily?â Oscar looked deeply offended. âItâs a good movie.â âItâs been three hours long.â âItâs called pacing.â âItâs called emotional terrorism.â He laughed softly again.
The sound settled warm beneath your ribs embarrassingly easily now. Hopeless. Completely hopeless. Outside, rain rolled steadily against the windows while soft yellow light filled the living room. The house felt warm. Sleepy. Safe. Oscar put his phone down eventually before leaning his head back against the couch.
âTired?â You looked toward him. âA little.â âYou worked all day.â âSo did you.â âThatâs different.â âHow?â He looked thoughtful for a second. Then:
âIâm professionally conditioned for bad decisions.â You snorted softly. The movie continued playing quietly in the background while silence settled between both of you again.
Not awkward. Never awkward anymore. Just close. Your head slowly tipped sideways against the couch cushion. A second later, Oscarâs fingers found yours automatically beneath the blanket. Like instinct. Your breath caught immediately. Even now. Even after kissing him. Even after this morning. Every small intentional touch still felt unreal somehow.
Oscar intertwined your fingers lazily without even looking down. Your entire nervous system surrendered instantly. âThis feels unfair,â you muttered weakly. He glanced toward you. âWhat does?â âYou being weirdly good at this.â A tiny smile appeared. âAt what?â You looked pointedly toward your intertwined hands.
Oscarâs expression softened immediately. âOh.â âYeah. Oh.â His thumb brushed slowly across your knuckles once. Your heart completely betrayed you. âYou get flustered really easily now,â he murmured. âYou kissed me in a kitchen this morning like it was routine.â âThat was routine.â You stared at him in complete disbelief.
Oscar looked entirely too calm. Dangerous man. âYouâre terrifying actually.â âThat feels dramatic.â âYouâre emotionally manipulative.â âI held your hand.â âExactly.â A laugh escaped him quietly before he shifted slightly closer on the couch. Your shoulder pressed automatically against his side. Neither of you moved away.
The movie changed scenes somewhere in the background. Still ignored. Oscarâs fingers kept tracing absentminded patterns against your hand. Soft. Distracting. Your thoughts slowly drifted quieter beneath the warmth of the room and the steady rain outside. Then suddenly: âYou ever think this is insane?â
You blinked slightly before looking toward him again. âWhat?â âThis.â Oscar gestured vaguely between both of you. âYou moving across the world. Me accidentally emotionally attaching myself to my roommate.â You laughed softly. âThat sounds concerning when you phrase it like that.â âIt is concerning.â
âYou kissed me in the rain like a movie character.â âYou kissed me back.â âThat feels unrelated.â Oscar smiled faintly. Then his expression softened again into something quieter. More thoughtful. The room settled around both of you. And suddenly you realized neither of you had actually talked about this properly yet.
Not really. Not beyond:
kissing happened. feelings exist. everyone is emotionally doomed. You looked down at your joined hands beneath the blanket. âWhat are we doing?â The question came softer than intended. Oscar stopped moving beside you immediately. The movie continued quietly in the background while rain hit the windows steadily outside.
For a second you worried maybe the question ruined something. Then Oscar exhaled quietly. And when you looked toward him again, his expression looked almost unbearably honest. âSomething I really donât want to ruin.â Your chest physically ached. Because there was no teasing in the answer. No avoidance.
Just truth. Oscar looked down briefly before continuing softer. âI donât think Iâve ever had something that feels thisâŠâ He paused slightly like he couldnât find the word. âEasy.â Your throat tightened immediately. The room suddenly felt too warm again. You shifted closer unconsciously. Oscarâs gaze dropped briefly toward your mouth.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. Then he leaned down and kissed you again. Slow this time. Tired. Careful. Like he still couldnât quite believe he was allowed to. Your hand tightened automatically around his. Oscar made the softest quiet sound against your mouth before pulling you slightly closer beneath the blanket.
The kiss melted slowly into warmth instead of urgency. No desperation. No chaos. Just him. When he pulled back, his forehead rested lightly against yours for a second. Neither of you spoke immediately. Because honestly? There wasnât much left to say. The movie credits rolled unnoticed across the television.
Rain softened outside into quieter drizzling now. And somewhere during the silence afterward, Oscarâs fingers brushed lightly against your jaw. Then quieter than before: âStay tonight.â Your heartbeat stumbled instantly. You looked toward him carefully. Oscarâs expression shifted almost immediately. Not nervous exactly. Vulnerable. âI justâŠâ He exhaled softly.
âI donât really want to sleep alone tonight.â The honesty of the sentence nearly destroyed you emotionally on the spot. Not sexual. Not complicated. Just real. Your chest tightened painfully in the softest way possible. You touched his hand lightly where it rested against your face.
âOkay,â you whispered. The relief that crossed his expression afterward was so genuine it almost hurt to look at. And suddenly the rain outside didnât feel cold anymore. Oscarâs bedroom looked different at night. Softer. Maybe because youâd never really been inside it before beyond brief doorway conversations and accidental interruptions. Now, standing awkwardly near the edge of the bed while rain rolled quietly against the windows, everything suddenly felt strangely intimate.
Not because of anything dramatic. Because of small things. His hoodie abandoned over the desk chair. Books stacked carelessly near the lamp. A half empty coffee mug beside the window. The faint smell of rain and laundry detergent and him. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Oscar looked almost equally aware of the situation standing a few feet away beside the dresser.
For once, even he seemed unsure what to do with his hands. Which honestly helped. A little. âYou can still change your mind,â he said quietly. You looked toward him immediately. âI donât want to.â The answer came too fast. Too honest. Something softened visibly in his expression again.
God. You were never surviving that look emotionally. Oscar rubbed one hand lightly against the back of his neck before glancing toward the bed awkwardly. âThat sounded smoother in my head.â A laugh escaped you softly. âWere you trying to sound smooth?â âNo.â
Tiny pause.
âMaybe a little.â âYouâre terrible at it.â âThat feels unnecessarily honest.â You smiled despite yourself while moving toward the edge of the bed. Rain tapped steadily against the windows outside while warm lamplight filled the room in soft gold. The whole atmosphere felt quieter somehow. More vulnerable.
Oscar disappeared briefly into the bathroom to change while you borrowed one of his hoodies automatically from the chair. You paused halfway through pulling it on. ââŠI should probably ask before stealing your clothes now.â His voice drifted faintly from the bathroom. âI think weâre past that stage.â Your chest tightened embarrassingly hard at the answer. Hopeless.
Completely hopeless. By the time Oscar came back out wearing grey sweatpants and a black t-shirt, your nervous system had already emotionally collapsed twice. Especially because he looked unfairly soft like this. Relaxed. Sleepy. Real. No cameras. No public version of himself. Just Oscar. He stopped moving the second he saw you sitting on the bed in his hoodie.
And immediately forgot how to function. Interesting. Very interesting. You tilted your head slightly. âWhat?â Oscar blinked once like heâd just remembered he was supposed to speak. ââŠNothing.â âThat sounded fake.â He looked down briefly with the smallest helpless smile. âYou look good in my clothes.â
Your heart physically malfunctioned. âYou canât just say things like that casually.â âThat feels hypocritical coming from you.â âIâm literally trying to survive.â A tired laugh escaped him softly. Then the room fell quiet again. Not awkward. Just aware. Oscar moved toward the bed slowly before sitting beside you, close enough that warmth immediately settled against your side.
Neither of you spoke for a few seconds. Rain filled the silence instead. Soft. Steady. Safe. Eventually Oscar leaned back lightly against the headboard beside you. âYou know,â he murmured, âthis is the first time Iâve actually wanted to stay awake after a race weekend.â
You looked toward him carefully. âTired usually hits worse?â He nodded once. âNormally I come back and crash for twelve hours.â âBut?â Oscar glanced toward you softly. âI missed you too much this week.â Your chest hurt instantly. The honesty of it still shocked you every time.
Like he didnât know how to give you anything except real answers anymore. You shifted slightly closer automatically beneath the blankets. Oscarâs arm lifted instinctively around you the second you settled beside him. Natural. Everything with him kept becoming natural. Dangerous realization. The room dimmed softer after Oscar switched off the bedside lamp, leaving only rain filtered moonlight against the windows.
Darkness wrapped quietly around both of you. And somehow talking became easier there. Safer. You rested against his chest listening to the slow steady rhythm of his breathing while he absentmindedly traced circles against your arm beneath the blanket. âCan I ask something?â you murmured sleepily. âAnything.â You hesitated slightly.
Then:
âDo you ever get scared?â Oscar stayed quiet for a second. Not avoiding the question. Thinking. âAll the time.â Your brows pulled together slightly against his shoulder. âReally?â A tiny humorless laugh escaped him. âI drive Formula 1 cars for a living. My entire career depends on fractions of seconds and public opinion.â
Fair. Oscarâs fingers slowed slightly against your arm. âI think people assume confidence means youâre not scared.â His voice sounded softer in the dark. âBut mostly it just means you learn how to function while terrified.â The confession settled heavily between both of you. You tilted your head slightly to look up at him through the dim light.
Oscar stared toward the rain outside while speaking quietly. âIâve spent so long trying to keep parts of my life separate from all this.â âAll this?â âThe sport.â His jaw shifted slightly. âBecause once people get involved in Formula 1, it gets loud fast.â Your chest tightened immediately.
âYou think this will get loud?â Oscar looked down toward you finally. And somehow his expression in the dark looked even more honest. âI think you matter enough now that it scares me.â Your breath caught painfully. Silence filled the room afterward. Not empty silence.
Emotional silence. The kind where feelings became too large for conversation. You touched his hand lightly beneath the blanket. âIâm scared too.â Oscarâs expression softened instantly. Then very quietly: âCome back safe.â The words surprised both of you. You blinked slightly. âWhat?â A sleepy embarrassed smile appeared faintly.
âWhen I leave again.â Your chest physically ached. Because somehow that sentence carried everything underneath it. Stay. Wait for me. Need me to come home. You shifted upward slightly without thinking and pressed the softest kiss beneath his jaw. Oscar stopped breathing for half a second.
Then his forehead rested gently against yours in the dark. âI missed you,â he admitted finally. Not implied. Not hidden. Real. Your throat tightened immediately. âI missed you too.â The confession melted softly between both of you. Outside, rain rolled endlessly across Melbourne while warmth wrapped around the bed in quiet waves.
Oscar pressed the gentlest kiss against your forehead. Tender enough it nearly destroyed you emotionally on the spot. And after that, neither of you spoke much anymore. You drifted slowly toward sleep tucked against his chest while his fingers moved lazily through your hair. Safe. Warm. Home.
Eventually your breathing evened out completely. Oscar stayed awake a little longer afterward. Just enough to look down at you sleeping against him in the dark. Your hand still loosely curled into the fabric of his shirt. His hoodie swallowed around your frame. Rain soft against the windows behind you. And suddenly the realization hit him quietly.
Terrifyingly. Not dramatic. Certain. He was already in love with you. Oscar leaving used to feel temporary. Now it felt wrong. You realized that immediately Friday morning while standing half asleep in the kitchen watching him zip his travel bag closed near the front door.
The house still looked soft with early morning rainlight filtering through the windows. Coffee smelled warm in the air. Margaret hummed faintly upstairs while getting ready for gardening like the world wasnât ending emotionally downstairs. Meanwhile your entire nervous system had apparently decided this was a tragedy. Hopeless. Completely hopeless. Oscar looked equally unhappy about leaving.
Not dramatically. Just quieter than usual. More attached somehow to every moment before the door opened. You leaned against the kitchen counter holding your mug while watching him search for something inside his bag. âYou forgot your charger again.â Oscar looked up immediately. ââŠHow do you know that?â
âYou panic-zip the side pocket when itâs missing.â He blinked once. âThat feels invasive.â âYouâve left this house approximately seventeen times already.â âStill invasive.â You smiled faintly while walking toward the couch where the charger sat abandoned beneath a cushion. Oscar watched you the entire time.
Not subtly either. Dangerous. Very dangerous. You handed it toward him carefully. His fingers brushed yours automatically. Neither of you pulled away immediately. The room softened quietly around the moment. Rain rolled against the windows outside. Oscar looked tired already and he hadnât even left yet.
âYou okay?â you asked softly. A tiny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. âThatâs my line.â âYou look emotionally unwell.â âThatâs because I have to get on three planes.â âThat sounds fake.â âItâs Formula 1.â You laughed softly. Then silence settled again. Heavy this time.
Because the closer departure got, the harder it became to ignore the feeling sitting beneath your ribs. You were going to miss him. Actually miss him. Not casually. Not abstractly. Painfully. Oscar stepped closer slowly until barely any space remained between you. His hand settled lightly against your waist automatically now.
Like instinct. Your pulse immediately betrayed you. âYouâll call?â you murmured. Oscar looked at you softly enough to physically hurt. âObviously.â The answer came without hesitation. Something warm twisted painfully in your chest. Margaret chose that exact moment to appear dramatically from upstairs carrying gardening gloves and emotional violence.
âWell this is sickening.â You immediately laughed despite yourself. Oscar groaned quietly. âGood morning to you too.â Margaret pointed between both of you accusingly. âYouâre standing there looking like a war goodbye scene.â âThatâs dramatic.â âYouâre dramatic,â she corrected immediately. Oscar looked deeply unconvinced. Margaret sighed heavily before grabbing tea from the cabinet.
âHonestly, just kiss him properly before he leaves. Youâre exhausting.â Your soul physically left your body. Oscar buried his face briefly in your shoulder while laughing helplessly. âYouâve created a monster,â he muttered against your hoodie. Margaret looked smug. âI created romance.â âYou created psychological damage.â
She ignored him completely. âAnyway,â she continued cheerfully, âdonât die on television.â Oscar sighed dramatically. âGreat support system.â Margaret waved one hand vaguely. âYou know what I mean.â The room softened into quieter warmth afterward. The kind that only existed inside homes that had become safe.
And somehow, terrifyingly, this place had become exactly that. Home. Eventually Oscar checked the time on his phone and immediately looked offended by reality. âI have to go.â Your chest tightened instantly. Too fast. Everything suddenly felt too fast. Oscar looked at you quietly for a second after Margaret disappeared back upstairs again.
Then softer:
âWalk me out?â You nodded immediately. Rain misted cold against the front porch while the sky remained pale grey above Melbourne. Oscar set his bag near the car waiting outside. Neither of you moved toward goodbye immediately. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The cold air smelled like rain and coffee and early morning streets.
Oscar stepped closer first. Always him lately. Your heartbeat stumbled immediately when his hands settled warm against your waist beneath your hoodie. Close now. Your fingers curled automatically into the front of his jacket. âIâm going to miss you,â you admitted quietly before fear could stop you. Oscarâs entire expression softened instantly.
God. That look was becoming lethal. âYeah?â he murmured. You nodded once. His forehead rested lightly against yours. âIâm gonna miss you too.â The honesty of it hurt in the softest possible way. Rain tapped quietly around both of you while the city slowly woke in the distance.
Oscar pressed one slow kiss against your mouth. Soft. Sleepy. Warm. The kind of kiss that felt more like promise than goodbye. When he pulled back, neither of you moved far. Your eyes stayed locked on his. âCome back safe,â you whispered. Something shifted visibly in his face.
Small. Emotional. Then quieter:
âMiss me a little.â A laugh escaped you softly through the ache already building in your chest. âThat feels impossible.â Oscar smiled against your mouth before kissing you again quickly. Then finallyâ
reluctantlyâ
he stepped back. The distance felt immediate. Wrong.
He grabbed his bag before looking at you one more time. And somehow that look alone nearly convinced you to drag him back inside and lock the door. âCall me when you land,â you said softly. âCall you before that probably.â âYou hate phone calls.â âI like you more than I hate phone calls.â Your heart completely surrendered.
Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. Oscar looked dangerously pleased with himself after that sentence too. Then finally he climbed into the car. You stayed standing on the porch while rain drifted softly around you. The second the car disappeared down the street, the silence hit immediately. The house felt emptier already.
And somehow that terrified you more than the goodbye itself. The first call came fourteen hours later. You were half asleep beneath blankets when your phone buzzed weakly against the mattress beside you. Oscar:
alive unfortunately You smiled instantly before even opening your eyes fully. Pathetic. You:
tragic news honestly
Three dots appeared immediately. Then: Oscar:
facetime? Your heart stumbled. You answered before your brain fully caught up. Oscar appeared blurry on the screen first. Dim hotel lighting. Messy curls. Exhaustion written across his entire face. And somehow seeing him immediately made your chest ache harder instead of better.
âThere you are,â he murmured softly. The sound of his voice after a whole day without it nearly killed you emotionally on the spot. âYou look awful.â âThatâs true love actually.â You laughed quietly into your pillow. Rain rolled softly against your Melbourne window while somewhere across the world Oscar sat alone in another identical hotel room. But somehow the distance already felt smaller now.
And over the next few days, the calls became everything. Late nights. Early mornings. Sleep roughened voices. Sometimes you talked properly. Sometimes one of you just existed quietly on the screen while the other worked. Oscar calling from paddocks. Airports. Hotel beds at two in the morning.
You falling asleep once while he talked quietly about practice sessions until your breathing slowed completely. The next morning you woke up to a screenshot on your phone. You asleep on FaceTime. Wrapped in his hoodie. Hair completely chaotic. Oscar:
evidence You:
delete that immediately
Oscar:
never â€ïž The tiny heart nearly stopped your breathing. Hopeless. Absolutely completely hopeless. Then Sunday arrived. Race day. And for the first time everâ you watched Formula 1 for him. Not highlights. Not clips. The actual race. Margaret sat beside you on the couch drinking tea while rain tapped softly against the windows again.
Oscarâs car lined up on the grid beneath bright lights thousands of kilometers away. Your stomach felt sick immediately. âOh,â you whispered. Margaret glanced toward you knowingly. âNow you understand.â You stared at the television. Cars. Speed. Walls. Rain threatening in the distance. That was him inside that helmet.
Your person. Your chest tightened painfully. âHow does anyone survive loving someone who does this?â Margaret smiled softly without looking away from the screen. âYou donât. You just get used to being scared.â The race itself felt endless. Every overtake nearly killed you. Every radio message made your pulse spike.
Every replay physically shortened your lifespan. And then somehowâ Oscar won. Not cleanly either. Difficult race. Late pressure. Brilliant final laps. The second he crossed the line, the entire garage exploded around him. Crowds. Radios. Noise. But the only thing you noticedâ was the way he immediately grabbed his phone afterward while still smiling breathlessly beneath his helmet.
Like he was already looking for someone. For you. Winning apparently made Oscar worse. Not emotionally worse. JustâŠ
more obvious. You realized it less than twenty minutes after the race ended when your phone started vibrating aggressively against the couch cushion beside you. Margaret looked deeply smug already.
âOh, there it is.â You ignored her completely while grabbing the phone. The second you answered, Oscarâs face appeared breathless on screen. Still in his race suit. Hair damp with sweat. Noise exploding behind him somewhere in the paddock. And smiling. Actually smiling. Wide enough that your chest physically hurt.
âYou won,â you said immediately. Oscar laughed softly like he still hadnât fully processed it himself. âApparently.â The sound of mechanics yelling echoed loudly somewhere behind him. Your heart squeezed painfully. Because somehow he looked both exhausted and happier than youâd seen him in weeks. âYou okay?â he asked instantly.
You stared at him in disbelief. âYou just won a race.â âYeah but you look emotional.â âThatâs because I almost died seventeen times watching you.â Oscarâs smile softened immediately. âOh.â âI hated every second.â âThat feels harsh.â âYou drive at three hundred kilometers per hour.â
âStill won though.â You narrowed your eyes at him weakly. Oscar looked unbearably pleased with himself. Then someone shouted something behind him. He looked over his shoulder briefly before turning back toward the phone immediately. And the shift in his expression when he looked at you againâ dangerous.
Very dangerous. Like the chaos around him disappeared for a second. âI was looking for you after the race,â he admitted quietly. Your chest tightened instantly. Margaret made a tiny emotional noise beside you on the couch. You ignored her violently. âYou had like eight thousand people around you.â
âStill looked for you first.â The honesty of the sentence nearly killed you on the spot. Because the thing was:
he meant it. Entirely. Oscar glanced down briefly before speaking softer. âI wanted to hear your voice.â Your throat tightened immediately. The paddock noise blurred somewhere in the background while you stared at him through the screen.
Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. A mechanic suddenly leaned halfway into frame behind Oscar. âMate,â he said loudly, âyou are smiling at your phone in a deeply embarrassing way.â Oscar physically recoiled. âOh my God.â You burst out laughing immediately. The mechanic looked delighted. âThereâs a person!â
He pointed dramatically toward the screen.
âITâS REAL.â Oscar looked like he wanted the earth to swallow him whole. âYouâre all insufferable.â The mechanic squinted toward the phone again. âOh sheâs pretty too. Thatâs rough for you mate.â Oscar ended the call instantly. The screen went black. You stared at it for one second before laughing so hard you nearly dropped the phone.
Margaret wiped fake tears from her eyes dramatically. âOh this is better than television.â Your phone buzzed immediately again. Oscar:
i hate everyone here You:
your mechanic likes me Oscar:
blocked You smiled helplessly down at the screen while warmth spread through your chest. The next week somehow became even worse.
Because now Oscarâs entire team had apparently decided his emotional downfall was community entertainment. It started subtly. Tiny comments during calls. Background voices yelling:
âOooooh is that her?â
or
âTell your girlfriend hello.â Every single time Oscar looked progressively closer to committing a felony. Unfortunately for him, it only confirmed everyoneâs suspicions further. Especially because he stopped hiding how attached he was to you.
Not intentionally. He justâŠ
forgot. Interviews became dangerous. You realized that Thursday morning while half awake in the kitchen watching one live on your phone before work. The interviewer smiled politely across from Oscar. âSo whatâs changed lately? You seem happier this season.â You expected the usual media answer.
Instead Oscar blinked once. Then smiled slightly before he could stop himself. âJust⊠life stuff, I guess.â Your stomach immediately dropped. Dangerous answer. The interviewer looked interested immediately. âGood life stuff?â Oscar looked down briefly with the smallest helpless smile. âYeah.â Oh no. Oh no.
You physically buried your face into the kitchen counter. Margaret walked in exactly then. âOh?â
She squinted at your phone. âWhy are you dying?â You turned the screen toward her dramatically. Oscar on the interview was still smiling softly to himself like heâd forgotten cameras existed. Margaret gasped immediately.
âHeâs in love.â You nearly choked on air. âHeâs smiling at memories.â
Margaret pointed accusingly toward the phone. âThatâs severe.â âPlease stop diagnosing emotions.â âIâve been married before. I know the symptoms.â UnfortunatelyâŠ
she wasnât wrong. And apparently neither were the fans. Not fully. The comments started slowly online.
Nothing direct. Nothing confirmed. Just:
Oscar seems suspiciously happy lately. Who is he texting all the time? bro is glowing One photo circulated especially badly:
Oscar in the paddock looking down at his phone smiling like someone completely gone emotionally. You knew exactly when it was taken.
Because ten seconds earlier youâd sent him:
you looked hot in qualifying btw Hopeless. Completely hopeless. Meanwhile your own life became slightly terrifying too. Coworkers noticed things. You smiled at your phone too much. Stayed awake at ridiculous hours. Looked distracted every race weekend. Daniel noticed first unfortunately.
âYouâre impossible to talk to lately,â he informed you while organizing files one afternoon. You looked up from your screen. âWhat does that mean?â âIt means every time your phone vibrates you look emotionally possessed.â âThat feels dramatic.â âYou smiled at your lockscreen yesterday.â Your soul left your body instantly.
Daniel narrowed his eyes suspiciously. ââŠOh my God.â You pointed at him immediately. âNo.â âThere IS someone.â âNo.â âYou literally just panicked.â You hated him a little. That night, Oscar called much later than usual. The second the screen lit up, you immediately noticed something was wrong.
His face looked exhausted. More than normal. Not physically. Emotionally. Your chest tightened instantly. âOscar?â He leaned back heavily against the hotel headboard on the screen. âHi.â Too quiet. You sat up straighter immediately in bed. âWhat happened?â A long pause followed. Then:
âNothing.â Liar.
You softened your voice immediately. âHey.â Oscar closed his eyes briefly. And suddenly the exhaustion cracked open. âItâs just loud here.â The confession came quieter than almost anything heâd ever told you. You stayed silent. Letting him speak. Oscar rubbed one hand over his face tiredly.
âMedia stuff. Sponsors. Team meetings.â He laughed softly without humor. âEveryone constantly needing something from you.â Your chest ached listening to him. Because even exhausted, he still sounded like he was trying to minimize it. âIâm tired,â he admitted finally. Not physically. You understood that immediately.
Emotionally tired. The hotel room behind him looked cold and sterile beneath dim lighting. And suddenly the distance between you felt unbearable. âI wish you were here.â The sentence slipped out softly. Automatically. Oscar froze immediately after saying it. Like he hadnât meant to say it out loud.
Silence filled the call. Heavy. Emotional. Your heartbeat stumbled painfully. Because suddenly you wanted to go. Actually go. Not hypothetically. Not someday. Now. You looked at his tired face through the screen while rain tapped softly against your bedroom window back in Melbourne. And for the first timeâ
the idea stopped feeling impossible. The idea became a plan at 1:14 a.m. Which honestly should have been your first sign that it was emotionally unstable. You sat cross legged on your bed with Oscar still half asleep on FaceTime while rain rolled softly against your windows in Melbourne. The hotel lighting on his screen looked cold. Artificial. He looked exhausted beneath it.
Not the normal tired. Not race weekend tired. Lonely tired. And suddenly the distance between you felt unbearable. Oscar blinked slowly on screen. âYouâre doing the thinking face.â You looked up immediately. âWhat thinking face?â âThe dangerous one.â âThatâs rude.â âYou once reorganized your entire bookshelf at three in the morning after making that face.â
âThat was productive.â âThat was emotionally concerning.â A sleepy laugh escaped you softly. God. You missed him. Too much. Oscar shifted slightly against the hotel pillows before rubbing one hand tiredly over his face. âYou should sleep.â âYou say that every call.â âBecause you never do.â
âThat sounds hypocritical.â âEverything about my life is hypocritical.â You smiled faintly. Then your eyes drifted again toward the cold empty hotel room behind him. Your chest tightened painfully. âI hate that room,â you admitted quietly. Oscar looked surprised for half a second. âYeah?â âIt doesnât look like somewhere humans should emotionally exist.â
A tiny exhausted smile appeared briefly. âThatâs the nicest thing anyoneâs ever said about Formula 1 hotels.â Silence settled softly between you afterward. Then Oscarâs voice lowered slightly. âI miss you.â Not implied this time. Not hidden. Simple. Real. Your heart physically hurt. âI know.â
The answer came softer than intended. Oscar watched you quietly through the screen for a second too long. Then:
âYouâre doing the face again.â âWhat face?â âThe dangerous one.â You smiled slowly despite yourself. Maybe because suddenly the idea didnât feel impossible anymore. Just terrifying.
âOscar?â âMm?â âWhat timeâs your media tomorrow?â His brows pulled together slightly. ââŠWhy?â You ignored the question immediately. âWhat time?â âOoookay,â he muttered suspiciously. âEleven?â You nodded slowly like that information meant something enormous. Which unfortunately it did. Oscar narrowed his eyes slightly. âWhat are you planning?â
âNothing.â âThatâs a lie.â âGo to sleep.â âYou sound suspicious.â âYou sound tired.â âThatâs because I am.â âExactly.â Oscar stared at you for another second before sighing dramatically. âYouâre gonna do something emotionally unstable while Iâm unconscious, arenât you?â You smiled innocently. âNo.â ââŠThat answer physically frightened me.â
The call ended twenty minutes later after Oscar nearly fell asleep mid sentence. The second the screen went darkâ you grabbed your laptop. Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. The flight booking page glowed accusingly at you in the dark room while your pulse hammered violently against your ribs. This was insane.
Actually insane. You should sleep. Think rationally. Wait. Instead:
you booked the ticket. Your soul left your body immediately afterward. âOh my God,â you whispered to absolutely nobody. The flight left tomorrow evening. Meaning:
if everything went right⊠Youâd arrive Saturday morning before qualifying. You stared at the confirmation email in complete disbelief.
Then immediately texted the only person chaotic enough to help you. You:
i did something stupid Margaret replied thirty seconds later. Margaret:
Excellent. What is it? â Convincing Margaret to help took approximately four minutes. Mostly because she reacted like someone personally handed her front row tickets to a romance movie.
âOh we are ABSOLUTELY doing this,â she whispered aggressively over tea the next morning. âYouâre way too excited.â âIâm retired. This is enrichment.â You buried your face in your hands while she opened airport websites with terrifying efficiency. âDo not tell him,â you warned immediately. Margaret looked deeply offended.
âIâm old, not incompetent.â UnfortunatelyâŠ
that remained debatable. The next twenty four hours blurred together after that. Packing. Lying to Oscar badly. Airport stress. Emotional instability. By the time you actually stood inside Melbourne Airport with your passport clutched in one hand and coffee in the other, your entire body buzzed with adrenaline.
What were you doing? Seriously. What were you actually doing? You stared at the departure board while your stomach twisted violently. This was crazy. Romantic. Potentially humiliating. Hopeless. Completely hopeless. Your phone buzzed. Oscar:
media day hell has officially begun You smiled helplessly immediately. You:
survive pls
Oscar:
trying Then: Oscar:
miss u Your heart collapsed instantly. You:
miss u more You locked your phone immediately afterward before your emotions physically escaped containment. The flight felt endless. You barely slept. Barely ate. Barely processed reality. Somewhere over the ocean, you finally admitted the truth to yourself fully:
You were in love with him too. The realization should have terrified you more. Instead it just felt inevitable. By the time you landed, exhaustion had become completely irrelevant compared to adrenaline. The paddock pass Margaret somehow helped arrange hung around your neck while your pulse hammered violently in your ears. The Formula 1 paddock looked overwhelming in person. Noise.
People. Screens. Movement everywhere. Cars. Engineers. Media crews. Chaos. And somewhere inside all that chaos:
Oscar. Your person. You followed one of the team assistants through the paddock with your heartbeat somewhere near critical levels. âYouâre surprising him?â You nodded nervously. The assistant grinned immediately.
âOh this is gonna ruin him emotionally.â Correct. Very correct. You stopped near one of the hospitality buildings while people rushed around carrying equipment and headsets. Then suddenlyâ there he was. Oscar stepped out of a media room still wearing team gear, one hand dragging tiredly through his curls while talking distractedly to someone beside him.
He looked exhausted. Exactly like he had on FaceTime. Your chest tightened instantly. And thenâ he looked up. Everything stopped. Actually stopped. Oscar physically froze mid step. The person beside him kept walking before realizing three seconds later that Oscar was no longer moving. His eyes locked on you immediately.
And the expression that crossed his faceâ complete emotional system failure. Disbelief. Relief. Shock. Your heart nearly exploded. For one suspended second neither of you moved. Then Oscar walked toward you immediately. Fast. Like instinct. You barely had time to breathe before he reached you.
âOscarââ His hands grabbed your waist instantly. And then he kissed you. Right there in the middle of the paddock. No hesitation. No caution. No caring who saw. Just relief. Warm desperate relief after weeks of distance and airports and screens and missing each other too much.
People definitely noticed. You physically heard someone behind him yell:
âOH MY GOD.â Neither of you cared. Oscar kissed you like he still couldnât fully believe you were real and standing there. When he finally pulled back, both of you were breathing unevenly. His forehead dropped against yours immediately. âWhat are you doing here?â he whispered breathlessly.
You laughed shakily. âSurprising you?â âThatâs insane.â âYou said you missed me.â Oscar looked at you like the answer alone justified crossing oceans. Then his arms tightened around you again instinctively. Around you, the paddock continued moving loudly. Chaotically. But suddenly none of it mattered.
Because somehowâ
impossiblyâ home had found him here too. The paddock became unbearable approximately twelve minutes after Oscar kissed you in public. Not because anyone reacted badly. Because everyone reacted exactly how you feared. Loudly. The second Oscar finally pulled away from you, voices immediately exploded somewhere behind him.
âNO WAY.â âI TOLD YOU.â âOh my God heâs BLUSHING.â Oscar physically closed his eyes. You stared at the ground for emotional survival. Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. The team assistant who helped sneak you inside looked seconds away from tears from laughing. âThis is the best day of my career.â
Oscar pointed vaguely toward him without taking his arm from around your waist. âYouâre fired.â âThat feels illegal.â Unfortunately, Oscarâs hand remained warm against your back the entire time he said it. Which honestly made functioning difficult. Because now:
he wasnât hiding anymore. Not even slightly.
The realization hit you fully while he guided you through the paddock toward the garage with his fingers resting naturally against your waist like heâd been doing it forever. People stared. Mechanics. Engineers. Media staff. One photographer physically lowered his camera and mouthed:
finally You wanted to disappear into the floor immediately.
Oscar looked entirely too calm about this. Actually noâ
not calm. Happy. That was worse somehow. Because every time he looked toward you now, he smiled automatically. Not the small hidden smiles from Melbourne. Real ones. Warm. Open. Completely gone emotionally. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYouâre smiling again,â you muttered weakly while walking beside him.
Oscar glanced down toward you immediately. âSo are you.â âThat feels irrelevant.â âIt feels extremely relevant.â You looked away instantly because eye contact suddenly felt structurally unsafe again. The Formula 1 garage itself looked overwhelming in person. Noise everywhere. Engineers moving constantly. Screens covered in telemetry data.
People speaking in rapid exhausted half sentences. Chaos. And somehow Oscar moved through all of it differently here. Sharper. More focused. But every few seconds his attention drifted automatically back toward you anyway. Like instinct. A mechanic looked up from a monitor the second both of you walked in.
Then immediately yelled:
âHE FOUND HER.â The garage erupted. Oscar looked deeply betrayed. âOh my God.â You physically buried your face in his shoulder laughing. That only made things worse. âTHE SHOULDER THING IS CRAZY.â âMate heâs GONE.â âYou people are horrible,â Oscar muttered weakly.
Unfortunately, his hand slid higher against your back automatically while he said it. The mechanic nearest you grinned shamelessly. âYou have to understand,â he explained toward you, âthis man spent months pretending he wasnât emotionally attached to his phone.â Oscar looked offended immediately. âI never pretended.â âYou smiled at text messages.â âThat means nothing.â
âYou almost walked into a wall in Singapore.â You stared toward Oscar slowly. ââŠWhat?â Oscar looked genuinely alarmed now. âThat feels exaggerated.â âIt absolutely happened,â another engineer confirmed immediately. The garage dissolved into chaos again. Your stomach hurt from laughing. Meanwhile Oscar looked like he regretted introducing you to literally anyone he worked with.
Interesting. Very interesting. Eventually the teasing faded enough for actual work to resume. Oscar moved through briefings and strategy discussions while you sat quietly near the back of the garage trying not to stare too much. Unfortunately:
that failed immediately. Because watching him here felt different. This was his world.
The pressure. The speed. The constant noise. And yet somehow every time things became particularly stressful, Oscarâs eyes searched for you automatically. Tiny moments. A glance during strategy meetings. His hand brushing yours while passing behind your chair. A quick forehead touch while nobody important looked directly at him.
Like grounding himself. You noticed it first during qualifying prep. One of the engineers talked rapidly beside a screen while Oscar stood unusually tense near the car. You recognized the expression immediately. Overthinking. Pressure building. Without really thinking, you stepped closer beside him. Oscar looked toward you instantly.
And the second your fingers brushed lightly against his wristâ his shoulders visibly relaxed. The engineer stopped mid sentence. Then blinked once. ââŠThatâs terrifying.â You frowned slightly. âWhat?â He pointed directly at Oscar. âHe stopped looking stressed.â Oscar looked deeply offended. âI still look stressed.â
âNo mate.â
The engineer stared at both of you slowly. âYou look domesticated.â You nearly choked. Oscar physically walked away. Which honestly proved the point. The rest of the paddock only became worse after qualifying. Because now the rumors online had officially exploded. Photos everywhere.
The kiss. Oscar smiling at you in the garage. His hand against your waist. You laughing into his shoulder. At one point you accidentally opened social media and immediately regretted existing. IS THAT OSCAR PIASTRI SMILING??? bro looks IN LOVE
THE WAIST HOLD??? who is she omg
You locked your phone dramatically against your chest. âNo.â Oscar glanced up from the hotel couch nearby. âWhat?â âThe internetâs being weird.â âThatâs normal.â âThey made edits.â A pause. Oscar looked concerned now. ââŠEdits?â You showed him one screenshot. His soul visibly left his body.
âOh absolutely not.â Unfortunately the video itself played automatically. Slow motion. Romantic music. The paddock kiss. Oscar buried his face in the hotel pillow immediately. You laughed so hard you almost fell sideways off the couch. âThis is your fault.â âHow?â âYou kissed me publicly.â
âYou flew across the world emotionally unannounced.â âThat feels unrelated.â Oscar looked up from the pillow slowly. Then softer:
âIt really doesnât.â The room shifted quietly around the sentence. Hotel lights glowed warm against the dark evening outside while the city buzzed somewhere beneath the windows far below. Oscar sat beside you now in comfortable clothes instead of race gear, curls still damp from his shower.
Softer again. Just yours. The realization hit differently now after seeing him all day in his actual world. Because the contrast was enormous. The pressure in the garage. The cameras. The expectations. And yet somehowâ
every time he came back to you during the day, he relaxed instantly.
You understood now what Margaret meant when she said loving someone in Formula 1 meant learning to be scared. Because today you finally saw how loud his life really was. And somehow Oscar still kept reaching for you inside all of it. Your chest tightened softly. âYou know,â you murmured quietly, âeveryone notices what happens when you look at me.â Oscar glanced toward you immediately. âWhat happens?â
You smiled slightly. âYou calm down.â Silence. His expression softened instantly. Then quietly:
âYeah.â Just one word. Still enough to make your heart ache. Because he sounded almost relieved someone finally understood it too. Later that night, exhaustion finally won after hours of paddock chaos and emotional overstimulation.
Oscar barely lasted five minutes after lying down beside you in the hotel bed. One second he was still talking softly about tire strategy. The next:
completely asleep. You stared at him in disbelief. ââŠSeriously?â No response. A sleepy laugh escaped you quietly. Because somehow even unconscious, Oscar had moved closer automatically.
One arm loosely around your waist. Face buried half against your shoulder. Safe. The realization hit softly in the dark hotel room: For the first time in weeksâ he was sleeping peacefully. The interview happened Saturday afternoon. And from the second it started, you knew something was going to go wrong.
Not catastrophically wrong. Worse. Emotionally wrong. You sat near the back of the hospitality area scrolling nervously through your phone while one of the team TVs played the live media interviews nearby. Oscar stood beneath impossibly bright lights in full team gear, one hand loosely in his pocket while answering questions with the calm controlled expression he always wore publicly. The Formula 1 version of him. Polite.
Measured. Careful. Except now you knew him too well. Which meant you noticed everything. The tiny exhaustion around his eyes. The way his fingers tapped lightly against his thigh when he got restless. The almost invisible smile every time someone mentioned home lately. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
The interviewer smiled across from him. âSo, another strong weekend so far.â Oscar nodded once. âTrying.â âQualifying looked good.â âMostly survived.â A few people behind the cameras laughed softly. You smiled automatically too. Then the interviewer tilted their head slightly. And suddenly your stomach dropped.
Because you recognized that tone. âOh no,â you whispered immediately. The interviewer smiled carefully. âThereâs been a lot of speculation latelyâŠâ Oscar physically went still for half a second. ââŠabout someone special in your life.â The entire room shifted instantly. You felt it. The nearby crew members suddenly paying attention.
The cameras lingering slightly longer. The dangerous curiosity in the interviewerâs voice. Your heartbeat started hammering immediately. Oh my God. The interviewer continued smoothly. âYouâve seemed happier recently. More relaxed.â Tiny smile. âAnything youâd like to tell us?â Silence. Real silence. You stopped breathing entirely.
Because this was it. The moment. The corporate answer opportunity. You expected:
weâre keeping things private. or
I donât talk about personal life. Insteadâ Oscar looked off camera. Toward you. And smiled. Not huge. Not dramatic. Just soft enough to completely destroy your nervous system.
âYeah,â he said quietly. Your heart physically stopped. âThere is.â The internet exploded instantly. Actually exploded. You knew because every single person around you grabbed their phones at the exact same time. One mechanic literally yelled:
âHE HARD LAUNCHED.â Another engineer looked spiritually devastated. âNo media training on earth couldâve stopped that.â
Meanwhile you sat frozen in your chair while warmth rushed violently through your entire body. Because Oscar still looked at you even after answering. Like the rest of the room barely existed anymore. Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. The interview ended in complete chaos afterward. The second Oscar escaped the cameras, three different people immediately tackled him emotionally.
âYouâre insane.â âThat was SO public.â âMate you basically confessed love on international television.â Oscar looked deeply unbothered. Interesting. Very interesting. Then his eyes found you across the room. And immediately everything softened again. Dangerous. He walked toward you through the noise and cameras and people yelling things behind him.
The second he reached you, his hand settled automatically against your lower back. Instinct. Always instinct now. âYou okay?â he asked softly. You stared at him in disbelief. âYou just soft launched our relationship to the entire world.â âThat sounds dramatic.â âYou looked directly at me before answering.â
Oscar blinked once. ââŠOh.â âOh??â A tiny helpless smile appeared. âThat mightâve been subconscious.â âThatâs terrifying actually.â A quiet laugh escaped him softly. Then more quietly: âI meant it though.â Your chest tightened instantly. Because somehow that mattered more than the chaos around you. He meant it.
Entirely. The hotel that night felt different afterward. Quieter. More intimate somehow. Maybe because now the secret was cracked open. Not fully public. Not officially announced. But real enough that hiding no longer seemed possible. Rain rolled softly against the hotel windows while city lights glowed far below.
Oscar sat cross legged near the end of the bed scrolling through his phone with the expression of someone regretting the existence of social media. You leaned against the headboard beside him. âHow bad?â Oscar turned the screen toward you silently. You immediately regretted asking. Photos. Edits.
Articles. Tweets with millions of views. OSCAR PIASTRI CONFIRMS RELATIONSHIP??? WHO IS THE GIRL
HE LOOKS SO IN LOVE ITâS SICKENING One edit already had dramatic orchestral music. You physically covered your face with a pillow. âNo.â Oscar laughed quietly beside you. âIt gets worse.â
âImpossible.â He showed another post. Slow motion footage of him looking toward you during the interview. Caption:
bro folded instantly đ You buried yourself deeper into the pillow. âIâm deleting the internet.â âThat feels unrealistic.â âThis is your fault.â âYou flew across the planet.â âThat keeps being your argument.â
âBecause itâs insane.â Despite the teasing, his voice softened around the edges. You lowered the pillow slowly. Oscar looked tired again now that the adrenaline from the day had faded. Not unhappy. Just emotionally worn thin. The room settled quieter around both of you. Then softly:
âDo you regret it?â The question escaped before you could stop it. Oscar looked up immediately. âWhat?â âThe interview. The paddock. All of it.â Silence. And thenâ
immediate certainty. âNot even slightly.â Your chest physically hurt. Because he answered too fast to fake it. Oscar put his phone aside before shifting closer across the bed.
The mattress dipped softly beneath his weight. âYou know what I regret?â You shook your head slightly. âNot finding you sooner.â The honesty of the sentence nearly destroyed you emotionally on the spot. You stared at him helplessly. Rain tapped softly against the windows while warm hotel light blurred gold around the room.
Oscar reached up slowly and brushed hair gently behind your ear. The movement felt unbearably tender. âYou make everything quieter,â he admitted softly. Your throat tightened instantly. âThe paddock. My head. Everything.â You looked down briefly because suddenly your eyes burned dangerously. Hopeless. Completely hopeless.
Oscar noticed immediately. âHey.â You looked back toward him. And suddenly he looked terrified too. Not of the cameras. Not of publicity. Of this. Of meaning too much. His voice dropped quieter. âI love you.â The room went completely still. No dramatic music. No fireworks.
Just truth. Simple. Exhausted. Inevitable. Like heâd been holding the words in too long already. Your chest ached so hard it almost felt unbearable. Because somehow youâd known. Since Melbourne rainstorms. Since airport calls. Since he looked for you first after winning. Stillâ
hearing it out loud changed everything.
Oscar watched your expression carefully like heâd survive any answer except silence. And unfortunately for himâ you loved him too much to stay silent. A shaky laugh escaped you softly through tears you hadnât even realized were forming. âOh my God.â Oscarâs expression immediately shifted. âWas that bad timing?â
You laughed harder instantly. âNo.â Relief visibly hit him all at once. You touched his face carefully. Warm. Real. Then finally: âI love you too.â The words settled softly between both of you. And suddenly everything after that felt quieter. Safer. Oscar kissed you slowly afterward.
No urgency. No fear. Just warmth. Like both of you had finally stopped running from something inevitable. Sunday night felt softer than the rest of the weekend. Maybe because the race was over. Maybe because the interviews had stopped. Maybe because both of you had finally said the words out loud and survived it.
The pressure around Oscar still existed, obviously. The paddock remained loud. Cameras still followed him. People still stared a little too long whenever he touched your waist absentmindedly walking through the garage. But now something underneath all of it had settled. No more uncertainty. No more almosts.
Just:
him. You. Love. Which honestly still felt unreal. The flight back to Melbourne happened early Monday morning. Oscar looked half asleep beside you in the airport lounge, curls messy, hoodie sleeves pulled over his hands while leaning quietly against your shoulder. You smiled softly down at him.
âTired?â âViolently.â âThat sounds medically concerning.â âIâve slept six collective hours this week.â âWhose fault is that?â Oscar opened one eye slowly. âYou flew across the world emotionally unannounced.â âThat keeps being your argument.â âBecause it was insane.â A tiny smile pulled softly at his mouth before his eyes closed again.
Your chest tightened painfully. Because somehow even exhausted, even jet lagged, even emotionally destroyed from the weekend⊠he still relaxed instantly around you. The flight itself passed quietly. At some point you fell asleep against him while rain streaked softly across the airplane windows somewhere over the ocean. And when you woke againâ Oscarâs fingers were already absentmindedly tangled with yours beneath the blanket.
Instinct. Always instinct. By the time you finally reached Melbourne again, the city greeted you exactly how it always did: Rain. Of course. Oscar looked up toward the grey sky while dragging luggage through the airport parking lot. âI think this place is emotionally attached to storms.â
âIt matches us unfortunately.â âThatâs concerning.â âYou love me.â âThatâs true.â Your heart still stumbled every single time he said things like that casually now. Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. The house felt warm the second you stepped inside. Safe. Margaret appeared from the kitchen immediately like sheâd been spiritually waiting near the doorway for hours.
âWell?â Oscar looked deeply exhausted already. âWell what?â Margaret stared at both of you slowly. âDid the dramatic airport reunion cure your emotional instability?â You burst out laughing instantly. Oscar dropped his forehead briefly against your shoulder in defeat. âShe somehow gets worse every week.â
âI get better,â Margaret corrected proudly. Then her eyes narrowed slightly. ââŠWait.â Oh no. Oscar visibly sensed danger too late. Margaret gasped dramatically. âYou said it, didnât you?â Silence. Your face immediately betrayed you. Margaret physically clutched her chest. âOH MY GOD.â Oscar looked ready to leave the country again.
âYou people make private life impossible.â âYou said I love you???â âPlease lower your volume.â Margaret looked seconds away from ascending spiritually. âI raised no children but somehow still won.â You physically had to sit down laughing. Meanwhile Oscar buried his face into his hands.
âThis family is emotionally exhausting.â âYouâre in love,â Margaret replied calmly. âYou lost the right to dignity weeks ago.â Unfortunately⊠she was correct. The rest of the evening blurred into soft domestic exhaustion afterward. Unpacking happened slowly between conversations and lazy kisses stolen in hallways and Oscar following you around the kitchen like distance still felt wrong after the flights.
At one point you looked up from unpacking groceries only to realize Oscar was literally just watching you. You blinked once. ââŠWhat?â His expression softened instantly. âNothing.â âThat sounded suspicious.â Oscar leaned against the counter quietly. âI just missed this.â Your chest tightened. âThis?â
You gestured vaguely toward the groceries.
âYou.â
His eyes drifted slowly around the kitchen. âThe house. All of it.â The warmth in his voice nearly destroyed you emotionally on the spot. Outside, rain rolled steadily against the windows while warm kitchen lights glowed softly across the counters. The house smelled like coffee and damp jackets and home. Real home now.
Not temporary anymore. You moved toward the coffee machine automatically while Oscar unpacked mugs beside you. Natural. Everything with him kept becoming natural. You glanced toward him softly while pouring water into the kettle. âWhat happens now?â The question settled quietly into the room. Not fearful.
Not uncertain. Just honest. Oscar looked up immediately. For a second he didnât answer. He just watched you standing there in oversized clothes beneath warm kitchen light while rain tapped gently against the windows outside. Then slowlyâ
softlyâ he crossed the kitchen toward you. His hands settled naturally against your waist now.
Like they belonged there. Your heartbeat still betrayed you instantly anyway. Oscar leaned down slightly until his forehead rested against yours. And when he spoke, his voice sounded certain. âWherever you go,â he murmured quietly, âI think thatâs home now.â Your chest physically ached. Because somehow after everythingâ
the storms.
The distance. The airports. The waitingâ the answer had become simple. Each other. Silence wrapped warmly around both of you while rain continued softly outside. Then Oscar kissed you. Distracted. Sleepy. Familiar. Like it was already second nature. The kettle clicked quietly in the background.
Neither of you moved to stop it. And somewhere between the rain against the windows and Oscar smiling softly into another lazy midnight kiss in the middle of the kitchenâ Melbourne finally stopped feeling temporary too. Rain woke you first. Soft against the windows. Steady. Familiar.
Melbourne mornings always sounded quieter after race weekends. Maybe because the house finally stopped holding its breath. You stayed still for a second beneath warm blankets while pale grey light filtered softly through the curtains. Oscar slept beside you, one arm still loosely around your waist like even unconsciousness hadnât convinced him to let go entirely. Your chest tightened softly. The sight still felt unreal sometimes. Not because loving him felt impossible anymore.
Because it felt inevitable now. Safe. Oscar shifted slightly beside you with a sleepy sound before burying his face deeper into the pillow. You smiled helplessly. âTired?â One eye opened slowly. âViolently.â âThatâs your favorite word lately.â âJet lag destroyed my vocabulary.â A quiet laugh escaped you softly.
The room remained warm and dim around both of you while rain rolled endlessly outside. No race weekend. No airport. No interviews. Just home. Oscar reached for you automatically without fully opening his eyes, fingers sliding lazily against your waist until he pulled you closer beneath the blankets. Your heartbeat still betrayed you instantly.
Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. âYouâre warm,â he murmured sleepily. âThat sounds romantic.â âThat sounds practical.â âYou literally confessed love two days ago.â Oscar finally opened his eyes properly. Then smiled softly against the pillow. âStill true.â Your chest physically hurt. Because somehow the words still hit just as hard every single time.
You kissed him quietly before he could say anything else. Slow. Sleepy. Familiar. Oscar made the softest content sound against your mouth before his hand moved gently into your hair. No urgency anymore. No fear. Just them. Eventually reality dragged both of you downstairs sometime near noon.
Margaret looked deeply unimpressed the second you entered the kitchen together. âWell look who finally rejoined society.â Oscar immediately grabbed coffee like survival depended on it. âWeâre jet lagged.â âYouâre in love,â Margaret corrected. âDifferent illness.â You nearly choked laughing. Oscar pointed weakly toward his grandmother.
âShe gets meaner with age.â âI get more observant.â UnfortunatelyâŠ
she still wasnât wrong. The rest of the day passed slowly after that. Laundry. Coffee. Music low in the kitchen. Rain against the windows. Oscar worked briefly from the couch while you sat beside him pretending to read.
Pretending because every five minutes one of you ended up distracted by the other anyway. At one point Oscar looked up from his laptop and caught you staring. âYouâre doing it again.â You blinked innocently. âWhat?â âThat thing.â âWhat thing?â His expression softened immediately. âLooking at me like you still donât fully believe this is real.â
Your chest tightened quietly. Because maybe part of you still didnât. Not fully. Not after all the almosts and storms and distance. Oscar closed his laptop slowly before moving closer across the couch. Then softer: âItâs real.â The certainty in his voice nearly destroyed you emotionally on the spot.
You looked toward him carefully. âHow do you sound so calm about that?â A tiny smile appeared. âIâm not calm.â âNo?â Oscar leaned forward slightly until your foreheads touched lightly. âYou just make it feel easy.â The living room softened warmly around the words. Rain rolled endlessly outside while the lamp beside the couch cast soft gold light across the room.
Home. Again and again:
home. Oscar kissed you slowly after that while the rest of the world faded softly into background noise. No cameras. No airports. No pressure. Just warmth. Later that evening, long after Margaret disappeared upstairs muttering something about âfinally getting peace,â you found yourself back in the kitchen making tea while Oscar leaned sleepily beside the counter watching you.
âYou know,â you murmured while reaching for mugs, âthis entire thing started because your grandmother rented me a room.â Oscar smiled softly. âBest financial decision sheâs ever made.â âThatâs emotionally manipulative.â âThatâs true love actually.â You laughed quietly while handing him his mug. Oscar took it carefully before kissing your forehead automatically.
Natural. Everything still kept becoming more natural somehow. Outside, rain tapped gently against the windows while midnight settled softly over Melbourne. And standing there in oversized hoodies beneath warm kitchen lights with Oscar smiling sleepily at you over coffee cupsâ you finally realized something terrifying. You couldnât remember anymore when this stopped feeling temporary. Maybe it never really had.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
A simple white envelope, a logo that carries the weight of a former life, and a name that sounds like a whisper from the past: Busan.
Returning to her roots, Jaeha finds herself on the edge of a track where it all began, far from the grandstands of Formula 1 and the neon lights of the stage. But as she watches a young girl named Yuri struggle with a stubborn engine and oversized dreams, Jaeha realizes she isn't there to look back. She is there to pass the torch.
In the reflection of a turquoise helmet and the roar of a small engine, the circle finally begins to close. On the wet asphalt of Busan, Jaeha discovers that the greatest victory isn't crossing the finish line firstâit's knowing that even when the driver changes, the race goes on. For the first time, the silence of the road ahead doesn't feel like an ending, but like a brand new start.
Masterlist previous    next
Rain had been falling on Seoul since morning, a fine, steady drizzle that traced lines of trajectory across the living room windows. The sky was low, gray, almost metallic, and the dim light made Jaeha's apartment strangely calm. She loved these suspended days, when the outside world finally slowed down.
On the table, a still-warm mug released a thin wisp of steam. Beside it, a pile of mail had accumulatedâinvitations, letters from sponsors, interview requests, proposals for artistic collaborations. She hardly ever opened them anymore. Most were just noise, paper trying to remind her that she still belonged to a thousand things she no longer wanted to prove.
But this time, an envelope caught her eye. Simple, white, without a flashy logo. Her name was handwritten on it, in neat, rounded letters: Yoo Jaeha. Not « Pilot Yoo, » nor « Jaeha from Seventeen. » Just her.
She took the paper knife and tore the edge. A thick sheet of paper slid across the table. Inside, a logo she knew all too wellâthe FIA ââlogoâalong with another, even more familiar one: the stylized red bull. Red Bull.
She read slowly, line after line.
Dear Jaeha,
In partnership with the FIA ââand several local foundations, we are organizing a charity event focused on junior karting. The goal is to encourage young girls to discover motorsport and believe in their potential.
Your presence, even a symbolic one, would mean immensely to these children. Location: Busan Circuit. Date: Saturday, June 17th. Hoping that you will agree to be the mirror of their dreams.
With friendship and respect, Red Bull Korea.
She remained motionless for a moment, the letter in her hand. Busan. The word had the effect of a gentle, almost nostalgic jolt on her. It was there that it had all begun â the improvised circuits, the makeshift garages, her father's laughter in the rain, the sound of the two-stroke engine in the early Korean morning.
But she hesitated. Not because of the place, nor the idea. Rather because of that word: symbol.
She got up and took a few steps towards the window. The rain pattered softly against the glass, and the city shimmered under the grey. Her reflection showed her the image of a calm, almost serene woman, but whose gaze still carried, somewhere, the shadows of the past.
« You're overthinking it, » said a voice behind her.
She jumped slightly. Hyun-seok had just entered, a closed umbrella in his hand, still beaded with raindrops. « You could have let us know when you're coming, » she sighed. « I rang the bell. Didn't you hear? » « I was listening to the silence. »
He smiled, placed his umbrella in the entryway, then noticed the letter on the table. « Red Bull? » « Yes. A children's event. Busan. » « So? You're refusing? » « I don't know. I don't like events where I'm expected to be a symbol. »
He approached, leaned against the back of the sofa. « You never wanted to be a symbol. That's precisely why you became one. »
She looked at him, half amused, half tired. « You talk like Woozi. » « That's because I've had too many meetings with him. »
They laughed softly. The sound mingled with the sound of the rain, like a soothing echo.
Hyun-seok continued, more serious: « You know, there are children who sign up for these programs just because they saw your name on a poster. Not because you're famous, but because they know you never chose between two dreams. » « It wasn't a choice, » she replied. « It was survival. » « And that's exactly what they need to understand. That surviving can be beautiful, sometimes. »
She remained silent, her arms crossed. The word Busan continued to throb somewhere in her chest. The idea of ââreturning there tightened her throat and warmed her at the same time.
Hyun-seok paused for a moment before adding, « This isn't a media appearance. It's a return to my roots. » « Do you think it will change anything? » « Maybe not for you. But for one girl there, yes. And that's enough. »
She sighed, but a slight smile played at the corner of her lips. « You're good at making me feel guilty. » « No. Just to remind you why you started. »
He picked up the letter, reread it quickly, then put it down. « Busan, huh? » « Yes. » « You haven't been back since⊠» « Since before all this, » she murmured. « Before the revelation, before the concerts, before F1. Before everything fell into place. »
She approached the library. On a shelf, next to an old Seventeen record and a Red Bull team photo, lay a small blue karting helmet. The paint was chipped, the visor scratched, but it still seemed vibrant, as if a child's hand had placed it there yesterday.
She took it delicately. The weight seemed familiar, reassuring. Her fingers brushed the surface, unconsciously finding the marks of the impacts she knew by heart. A tiny label inside still bore a name written in black felt-tip pen: Y. Jaeha â 2005.
« I didn't think you still had it, » Hyun-seok said softly. « My father kept it in the garage. I got it back later. He always said it was the real trophy. » « He was right. »
She remained silent for a moment, the helmet in her hands. A smell of plastic and gasoline still emanated from it, mixed with the smell of the dust of time. She closed her eyes. A memory immediately resurfaced: the rain on the asphalt of Busan, the deep and calm voice of her father explaining to her how to take a turn without fear.
« Donât fight the curve. Go with it. It will always bring you back to the line. »
When she opened her eyes again, she had the same expression as when she finished a race â calm, focused, slightly melancholic.
She placed the headphones back on the table, near the open letter. The rain was intensifying outside, but the afternoon light was already brightening, filtering through the clouds. She picked up her phone and opened a message to Woozi.
I think I'll go back to Busan.
« What for? » he replied almost immediately.
« To remind myself how to start. »
She put away the phone, picked up the letter, folded it carefully and slipped it into a pouch. Her gaze lingered one last time on the blue helmet.
In the reflection of the window, she saw herself with that child's object in her hands â the image of a loop slowly closing. And for the first time in a long time, she felt something new in that reflection: no nostalgia, no pain. Just a silent peace.
Perhaps going back, she thought, is not going backwards. It's finding oneself again.
She smiled at the thought, took a deep breath, and approached the window. The sky was slowly clearing, washed clean by the rain. The air outside smelled of wet roads and memories. Busan was waiting for her.
The train had been hugging the coastline for over an hour already. Through the window, the Busan sea stretched its milky blue to the horizon, dotted with white patches where waves crashed against the rocks. The landscape possessed an immutable quality that time could not tarnish. Everything seemed both familiar and distant, like a song one loved too much to truly remember.
Jaeha watched without really seeing. Her headphones rested around her neck, switched off. She preferred to listen to the steady rumble of the railsâa music in its own right, a mechanical heartbeat. She had always loved that sound: the promise of departure, the vibration of movement.
The sign announcing Busan Station suddenly appeared, and something inside her tightened. She hadn't been back here for almost ten years.
When she stepped off the train, the sea air hit her immediately. The smell of salt, bitumen, and gasoline returned to her like a childhood memory. She breathed deeply and closed her eyes for a moment. The wind had the same texture as beforeâlively, slightly damp, almost alive.
A car was waiting for her outside the train station, the driver wearing a Red Bull Korea badge. He greeted her politely and drove her to a small training circuit located in the hills. The drive lasted no more than twenty minutes, but for her, it was a journey through memories. Every turn in the road reminded her of a time: the narrow lanes, the green hills, the tile-roofed houses she used to see from the back seat of the old family pickup truck.
When the car stopped, the miniature circuit stretched out before it, simple but colorful. Pennants fluttered in the wind, children in oversized overalls ran between the stands, and the hum of small engines filled the air with joyful music.
Jaeha descended slowly, his jacket still half-open. The sun, finally emerging from the clouds, caressed the puddles left by the morning rain, transforming the asphalt into a shimmering mirror.
A woman in charge approached, visibly nervous about shaking his hand. « Thank you for coming, Jaeha-ssi. It's an honor to have you here. » « Thank you for inviting me, » she replied simply.
The woman showed her the program: a morning of free practice, followed by a few demonstrations led by local drivers. Jaeha nodded absently, her gaze already drawn to the circuit. The corners were gentle, the straights short. She remembered a similar track, just behind her father's garage. It wasn't the same place, but the spirit was there.
She walked slowly along the stands. The shouts of children, laughter, and applause reached her in waves. A boy of barely seven years old performed a spectacular spin before immediately taking off again, laughing. Further on, a little girl was taking off her helmet to wipe the fog from the visor. The sound of the engines was not aggressive here. It was a sound that breathed, that laughed.
Then she saw her.
A small figure, crouched near a turquoise blue go-kart, head bent over the steering wheel. The racing suit was a little too big, the gloves hung off, and dark hair escaped in unruly strands from under the half-open helmet. The child was trying unsuccessfully to restart the engine.
« Come on, please⊠» she whispers, turning the key.
The engine coughed, refused. A small, frustrated groan escaped her before she sighed, removing her gloves. « Great. Even the machine won't do with me. »
Jaeha smiled slightly. She approached slowly and crouched down beside her. « What's wrong with your go-kart? » The child looked up, eyes wide. « Uh... it won't start. » « Do you want me to take a look? »
She nodded, a little intimidated. Jaeha quickly examined the engine, turned a screw, then lightly pressed the starter. The familiar sound was heard immediatelyâthe steady, low rumble of the small mechanical block.
The little girl's eyes lit up. « Oh! How did you do that? » « It just needed a little air, » she replied, smiling. « Like all of us. » « Are you a mechanic? » « Not really. Just someone who's spent a lot of time with that noise. »
The child laughed, a clear and spontaneous laugh. Then she put on her helmet and added, her voice muffled: « Thank you, ma'am! » « Call me Jaeha. » « Okay, Jaeha-unnie! »
She gave a shy sign before climbing back into her go-kart. The engine purred again, and the child sped off, her face focused. Jaeha remained crouched for a moment, her hand still resting on the ground. The sound of the small engine fading away reminded her of something so ancient that it took her breath away.
An image resurfaced: her, at nine years old, on an almost identical go-kart, knees pressed together, heart pounding wildly. Rain was falling on the makeshift track, and her father, standing behind the barriers, was shouting:
« Again! Go further! Watch the line, not the fear! »
She slowly got up. The sky over Busan seemed clearer, more vast. The cries of children, the smell of fuel, everything formed a kind of symphony of memory.
A hand landed on her shoulder. It was the event organizer. « Her name is Yuri, » she said with a smile. « Eight years old. This is her first race. » « She seems to be enjoying it, » Jaeha replied. « Oh yes. She says she wants to be the first girl to race for Red Bull. »
Jaeha gave a tender smile. « She didn't choose the easiest path. » « Nobody chooses their path thinking about the easy way, » replied the woman with a wink.
The day continued in joyful bustle. Engines roared, children laughed, volunteers applauded. Jaeha watched without getting involved, silent, hands in her pockets. Each burst of laughter reminded her of a fragment of her childhood: the pride of the start, the fear of the first turn, the simple joy of feeling the wind.
At noon, she sat on the railing, a sandwich in her hand, observing the track with a distracted eye. Her gaze kept returning to Yuri, recognizable by his turquoise kart. The little girl sped along with clumsy audacity, braked too late, swerved, but never lost control.
Hyun-seok had joined her, a cap on his head. « So? Is it like before? » « No, » she replied without taking her eyes off the track. « It's better. » « Better? » « Because now I know what it costs to have had the courage to believe. »
A louder engine roar cut her off. Yuri's go-kart passed in front of them, kicking up a little dust. The girl raised her arm and shouted something they didn't hear, but her laughter reached them.
Jaeha felt her throat tighten. « She has that fire in her eyes, » she murmured. « The kind you lose too soon, sometimes. » « Maybe she'll keep it, thanks to you. »
She didn't answer. Her gaze remained fixed on the small figure that turned tirelessly. Each pass seemed safer, more fluid. At that precise moment, the whole world was reduced to that sound: that of an engine, fragile and courageous, which refused to shut off.
When the race ended, the children returned to the pits, exhausted but beaming. Jaeha came down from the stands, crossed the still warm track. Yuri was waiting for him, standing near his kart, his face red with heat and pride.
« I finished fourth! » she exclaimed, skipping. « Fourth, huh? Not bad for a first time. » « But I'll do better tomorrow! » « That's all I want to hear. »
The little girl hesitated, then asked timidly, « Do you think I could be like you one day? » Jaeha leaned forward slightly, her gaze gentle but serious. « No, » she replied. Yuri's eyes widened in disappointment. « Because you'll be you. And that's much better. »
The child remained frozen for a moment, then her face slowly lit up. She nodded gravely, as if she had just received a truth that she did not yet fully understand, but that she would keep for later.
Jaeha gently patted her helmet. « Keep smiling when you ride. It's your best fuel. » « Yes, unnie! »
The little girl ran off towards her friends, her laughter gradually fading into the hubbub of the dance floor. Jaeha watched her for a long time, before turning her eyes towards the sky. The Busan sun was finally breaking through fully, gilding the runway with an almost liquid light. She took a deep breath, her heart beating in time with the engines.
That noise, she thought, I never really left it. It simply waited for me.
And for the first time in a long time, she felt exactly where she needed to be: at the crossroads of memory and present, between speed and peace.
The afternoon was drawing to a close. The sun, already low in the sky, cast golden reflections on the track, stretching like horizon lines. The children had left the circuit to join the tents where volunteers were distributing snacks. The joyful bustle of the morning had given way to a gentle, almost silent atmosphere.
Jaeha had taken refuge in the garage, drawn by the familiar smell of oil and hot metal. The floor was covered with tire tracks, grease-stained rags, and half-open toolboxes. This precise disorder reminded her of her childhoodâthe organized chaos in which she had grown up.
She sat down on a stool near a workbench. Light filtered through the shutters, dividing the space into bands of light and dark. Outside, the wind occasionally stirred a sound of laughter or the snap of a flag. She rested her elbows on her knees and examined her hands. They still bore faint marks, invisible reminders of years of racing, adjustments, and repeated movements.
On the table, a small, disassembled engine lay waiting. She examined it closely, her fingers brushing against the parts as if they could speak to her. It wasn't an F1 engine, nor even a modern kart engine â just a basic, imperfect training engine, with worn screws and a faded color. And yet, in the quiet of the room, it possessed the same nobility as a V6 ready to roar on the starting line.
« You still like that, huh? »
The voice startled her. She looked up. It was a man in his forties, his overalls half-open, his cap twisted at an angle. He held a wrench in one hand and a rag in the other. His gaze had that quiet warmth of paddock folk â those who don't need to speak to understand the language of machines.
« I don't think anyone ever stops loving that smell, » she replied. « Me neither. Could you pass me the screwdriver over there? »
She obeyed without thinking, handing him the tool. He approached the engine, tightened a screw, then added with a smile: « My daughter wanted to thank you. »
She frowned slightly. « Your daughter? » « Yuri. The one with the turquoise go-kart. »
She smiled, straightening up slightly. « She's talented. And stubborn, » she added. « Yes, she takes after her mother. »
He chuckled softly, then put down his tools. A few seconds passed, punctuated by the steady ticking of a drop of oil falling into a basin. The man continued: « I didnât want her to go go-karting at first. Itâs dangerous, itâs expensive, and I was afraid sheâd get hurt. But when she told me she wanted to be like you, I realized I couldnât stop her. » « Be like me, » she repeated softly, as if the word still eluded her. « Yes. She saw an old news report about you a few months ago. And ever since, sheâs been telling everyone your name. »
She felt a slight shiver run up her neck. These simple words carried an unexpected gravity. She didn't know what to reply.
Seeing her silence, the man looked away at the engine. « You know, I think we always underestimate what children see. When she looks at you, she doesn't see a star or a famous driver. She sees someone who kept going even when everything seemed against her. »
Jaeha lowered her eyes. Her fingers had tensed without her realizing it. She breathed slowly, then exhaled: « And you, you help her move forward. » « Yes. But sometimes I'm afraid of doing it wrong. » « You'll always do it wrong, one way or another, » she replied with a sad smile. « The important thing is to be there when she gets stuck. »
He burst out laughing. « That's well said. »
A rumble of thunder could be heard in the distance. The light changed abruptly, and heavy rain began to fall against the garage roof. The man went to close the front door, letting in the smell of storm and wet asphalt. The sound of the rain on the metal roof formed a steady, soothing rhythm.
« Are you staying a little longer? » he asked. « Yes, I think so. I like this sound. »
She approached the table and observed the engine again. Next to it, a tool caught her eye â a worn adjustable wrench, identical to the one her father used. She picked it up and turned it slowly. The cold metal slid against her palm, awakening a vivid memory.
She saw herself again, a little girl in the Busan garage, her knees dirty, concentrating on the sound of the engine they were trying to repair together. Her father, leaning over the engine block, had said that phrase to her that she had never forgotten:
« Itâs okay to stop, my daughter. The important thing is knowing how to start again. »
She closed her eyes. The sound of rain mingled with the sound of memory. When she opened them again, Yuri was standing at the garage entrance, his helmet under his arm. She hesitated, one foot outside, one foot inside. « Dad? Can we go in? » « Wait a minute, » he replied. « Look who's here. »
The little girl stepped forward timidly, then, seeing Jaeha, flashed a dazzling smile. « Jaeha-unnie! » « Hi, Yuri. Have a good race today. »
Yuri nodded vigorously. « I almost fell twice, but I wasn't scared! » « That's good. You know, falling is part of the game. » « Even for you? » « Especially for me. »
The girl thought for a moment, then placed her helmet on the table. « My motor finally stopped. I think I wore it out. »
Jaeha laughed softly. « It's okay to stop, you know. The important thing is knowing how to start again. »
The sentence came out naturally, without her premeditating it. She felt slightly dizzy. It was exactly what her father had told her, almost word for word, twenty years earlier.
The man looked at her in astonishment. « That's a beautiful way of putting it. » « It's not mine, » she murmured. « It's my father's. »
A gentle silence settled in. The rain continued to fall steadily. Yuri, fascinated, observed the tools on the table. She took the wrench that Jaeha was holding and lifted it clumsily.
« It's heavy! » « Yes, » replied Jaeha, smiling. « But when you use it properly, it feels light. » « Like the steering wheel? » « Exactly. »
The little girl laughed, put down the tool, then put her helmet back on. « Dad, shall we go home? » « Yes, let's go, my dear. »
Before leaving, she turned to Jaeha one last time. « Unnie? » « Yes? » « Will you come back tomorrow? »
Jaeha hesitated. The word « tomorrow » echoed in the air, filled with an innocence she no longer possessed. She wanted to say yes without thinking. But the adult world, schedules, and obligations were already pulling her towards other horizons. Yet, faced with that childlike gaze, she couldn't bring herself to lie.
« I don't know, » she replied softly. « But I'll think of you. » « Then I will too, » the little girl promised.
She ran out into the rain, her father chasing after her. Their laughter mingled with the sound of thunder.
Jaeha remained alone in the garage for a long time. The smell of oil and wet earth filled the air. She put down the wrench and sat back down on the stool. Her hands were trembling slightly, not from cold, but from emotion.
She looked up at the tin ceiling, where the raindrops struck like a regular metronome. Each beat seemed to answer that of her heart.
To share out.
The word came to her, simple and obvious. Not to start over, not to erase â just to begin again, a little further, a little more true.
She smiled, closed her eyes, and listened. The sound of the rain gradually became that of a distant engine. And in this familiar sound, she felt the invisible presence of her father, like a reassuring breath.
« You see, Jaeha, the straight line is never very far away, when you know how to listen to the engine. »
She nodded slowly, her eyes moist. Yes. She was still listening to him.
The sky over Busan had cleared like a windowpane after the rain. The downpour, violent but brief, had left behind a new, almost golden light. The puddles on the runway shimmered like pieces of sky fallen to the ground, and the damp pennants fluttered lazily in the breeze. The air smelled of hot asphalt and the sea.
Jaeha stepped out of the garage, her jacket half-open. Her still-damp hair clung slightly to the nape of her neck. She raised her head towards the sky, dazzled by the first rays. It was a rare light, the kind you only see after storms â a fragile clarity, full of forgiveness.
The circuit was almost empty. A few volunteers were folding up tents, and parents were putting their children's helmets in their bags. Further on, you could still hear the purring of a go-kart being run to dry the engine.
She walked slowly to the railing. Her boots left small footprints in the damp dust. Ahead of her, the path stretched out in a gentle curve. The same path she used to draw as a child in the notebooks her father gave her every birthday. She found herself smiling.
A laugh suddenly erupted behind her. « Unnie! »
She turned around just in time to see Yuri running towards her, the turquoise helmet in her arms. Her shoes blossomed through the puddles without the slightest restraint. When she reached her, the little girl stopped abruptly, breathless but radiant.
« You're back! » she exclaimed. « I promised I'd think of you, » Jaeha replied with a smile. « And I was still here, so... I might as well do it in person. »
Yuri nodded, proud as a little queen. « Dad says rain brings good luck. » « He's right. It washes away old fears. »
The child sat directly on the ground, placing her helmet beside her. She tapped the puddles with her fingertips, drawing circles in the water. « What are you doing? » asked Jaeha. « I'm looking at the sky. Look, you can see it in there. »
Intrigued, Jaeha crouched down next to her. Indeed, the sky was reflected in the puddle, pale and luminous, interspersed with golden clouds. The image vibrated slightly because of the wind, like a painting that one could not fix.
Yuri then grabbed her helmet and placed it on her knees. « We can see it there too, » she said. « Look. »
Jaeha tilted her head. The helmet's shiny surface reflected not only the sky, but also her own face â distorted, rounded, almost childlike. She flinched slightly. For a second, she felt as if she were seeing herself across the years. The same attentive gaze. The same glint in her eyes.
« Your helmet is beautiful, » she murmured. « Dad says it has to shine so I'm visible. » « Your father is wise. » « You had a blue one too, didn't you? »
Jaeha smiled in surprise. « You know that? » « Yes! I saw the picture on the internet. You were doing it like that, look! »
The girl imitated her pose, arms crossed, helmet under her arm, head held high. Jaeha burst out laughing. « You're better than me at your age. » « You think so? » « I'm sure of it. »
Yuri puffed out her chest, proud. Then, more timidly: « Do you think I'll ever be fast? »
Jaeha remained silent for a moment. The wind lifted a strand of hair on the little girl's forehead. She gently tucked it back into place before replying: « Yes. If you learn to listen to your engine before pushing it. »
« Listen to the engine? » « Yes. Every car, every go-kart, has a voice. If you force it, it gets angry. If you understand it, it takes you further. » « Like people? » « Exactly. »
Yuri nodded slowly, as if she had just learned an important truth. Then she laughed again, lightheartedly. « Then I'll listen very carefully! »
The child's laughter rose into the clear air, lost somewhere above the track. Jaeha closed his eyes for a second, just to savor that sound â pure, full of life, free of all weight.
When she reopened them, Yuri was trying to put his helmet back on. The chin strap had gotten stuck. « Wait, let me help you, » said Jaeha.
She knelt in front of it, delicately took the helmet, and adjusted the strap. Her fingers trembled slightly, as if this gesture awakened a specific memory within her. She remembered her father's hand, long ago, squeezing the same buckle under her chin, just before a race.
« Not too tight, not too loose. You have to breathe, always. »
The memory returned to her with disturbing clarity. She inhaled gently, then placed both hands on the little girl's shoulders. « There. Perfect. » « Thank you, Unnie! »
Yuri smiled at her through the transparent visor. The sun reflected off it, forming a halo of light around her face. For a moment, Jaeha saw two images superimposed: the little girl and herself, at nine years old, the same smile, the same spark of hope in her eyes.
She felt her throat tighten. It wasn't nostalgia. It was something else â a form of recognition, silent and immense.
« You know, » she said softly, « when I was your age, I was afraid I wasn't fast enough. » « And you were right? » « No. I was wrong. It's not the speed that counts. It's the moment you decide not to stop. »
The child remained silent, fascinated. Then she murmured, almost solemnly: « Well, I will never stop. »
The wind picked up, carrying away a few leaves and a faint scent of petrol. In the distance, the sun was already touching the horizon, casting an amber glow on the track. The world seemed frozen in a golden parenthesis.
Yuri got up and put her kart back in position. She raised her hand in a wave goodbye, then called out: « Watch closely, Unnie! I'm going to go fast, but not too fast! »
The engine coughed, then roared. The kart sped off, splashing through the puddles. Jaeha remained motionless, his hand raised, his heart beating gently. Each turn, each acceleration reminded him of his own race, from another era, under another sky.
The go-kart made a complete loop before coming back towards her. Yuri braked sharply, raising a small cloud of water, then laughed heartily. She raised her arm triumphantly. « See! I listened to the engine! » « And it carried you well, » replied Jaeha, laughing.
The sun passed behind a cloud, bathing the scene in a soft and even light. She felt a deep calm wash over her. A rare, almost sacred feeling: that of having found, for a moment, her rightful place. Between what she had been and what she was leaving behind.
She watched the little girl park her go-kart and jump into her father's arms. Their silhouettes stood out in the evening light, blurry but full of energy. It was an image of continuity.
An inner murmur rose within her, simple and peaceful: You haven't lost anything, Jaeha. You're passing it on.
She looked down. The turquoise helmet shone at her feet, forgotten there by Yuri. She picked it up, held it for a moment in her hands. In the polished surface, she saw her own reflection â and, behind it, the reflection of the track, the sky and the setting sun. Everything mingled there: past, present, movement, light.
The true mirror, she thought, is not the one that shows, but the one that reminds.
She gently placed the helmet back on a toolbox. Then she walked away slowly, without looking back. Behind her, the wind made the helmet roll one last time, and it stopped right on its side, the visor turned towards the sky. The evening light clung to it one last time, drawing in the reflection a clear line â straight, infinite.
The sun was slowly setting over the circuit. The warm air smelled of hot rubber, gasoline, and earth. A golden light bathed the pits, transforming the puddles into copper mirrors. The whole world seemed bathed in a tranquil peace, that unique moment when the noise begins to fade, but everything still breathes.
The children gathered near the starting line for the last race of the day â a small, friendly competition, without official ranking. The idea came from one of the organizers: « Just for fun, so they finish with a happy memory. »
Jaeha, standing behind the railing, observed the preparations. She had politely refused the requests of the cameras. No microphone, no interview, no posing. Just silence and the simple spectacle of the children being equipped, encouraged, and reassured.
Yuri stood in the line, turquoise helmet in hand, impatient and proud. Her father adjusted her suit with tender seriousness. Jaeha watched them in silence. The scene gently tugged at her heart: it was an almost perfect mirror of her own past â except that this time, she stood on the other side.
The checkered flag snapped lightly in the wind. The engines awoke, one by one, filling the air with that high-pitched roar that smelled of life. Yuri turned his head towards the railing, searching for Jaeha with his eyes. When their eyes met, the little girl raised her thumb, like a silent promise. Jaeha responded with the same gesture.
The signal was given. The small go-karts took off.
The noise was deafening at first, then harmonious. The turns followed one another, the trajectories intertwined, the children laughed through their helmets. The track, wet in places, reflected the sky in golden fragments. Each splash of light seemed like a heartbeat.
Yuri got off to a good start. She wasn't the fastest, but she was driving just right. Her kart seemed to glide naturally through the curves, without forcing it. Jaeha felt a smile appear on her lips: she recognized this instinctive precision, this way of communicating with the track rather than taming it.
« You look at her as your own reflection, » said a voice next to her.
It was Hyun-seok, who had silently joined her. He was holding two coffee cups and offered her one. « Thank you, » she murmured. « You should see your face. You look just like your father the day you won your first victory. »
She burst into a small, surprised laugh. « I don't pretend to be as patient as he is. » « Oh yes, you do. You look at her with the same mixture of pride and fear. It's universal, you know. »
She didn't answer right away. Her eyes followed Yuri, focused, almost hypnotized. The little girl had just missed a turn, too wide. Her go-kart slipped on a puddle and skidded slightly. A cry escaped her, short but clear.
Jaeha felt her heart leap. « Come on, Yuri, » she murmured.
The girl straightened the steering wheel, corrected the trajectory, and picked up speed. A few seconds later, she was laughing again through her visor.
« She has good reflexes, » Hyun-seok breathed. « No, » Jaeha replied, smiling. « She's confident. That's better. »
The next lap was almost perfect. Yuri didn't overtake anyone, but she didn't give an inch. She rode at her own pace, with quiet confidence. Each turn was like a sentence spoken without hesitation.
Jaeha felt a gentle warmth spread through his chest. The sound of the engines no longer seemed aggressive. It had the rhythm of a melody. The rhythm of the world in motion.
On the last lap, the sun almost touched the sea. Shadows lengthened on the track. Flags flapped lazily, volunteers were already applauding. The children crossed the finish line in a chorus of laughter and shouts.
Yuri went last. And yet, raising her arm above her helmet, she looked like the happiest person in the world. Her joy was pure, without calculation. She gestured towards the stands, and Jaeha responded with an identical gesture, hand raised, eyes shining.
The engine stopped. Silence returned, almost solemn. The children jumped out of their karts, hugged each other, compared themselves, laughed heartily. Their innocence filled the circuit better than any victory.
Jaeha slowly descended from the stands. She walked to the track, crossing the white line of the finish line. Under her soles, the slightly slippery paint reminded her of hundreds of other starts, other finishes. But this one had something different about it: it was the first one she crossed without running.
Yuri ran towards her, helmet in hand, her cheeks flushed. « I finished last! » she announced proudly. « So what? » asked Jaeha, smiling. « Oh... nothing! It was so much fun! »
Jaeha laughed softly, crouching down to be at her level. « Do you know what that means? » « That I've lost? » « No. That you've understood the essentials. »
The little girl frowned, trying to grasp the point. « The main thing? » « That we don't always run to win. Sometimes, we run just to remember that we're alive. »
Hyun-seok approached, arms crossed, a tender smile on his face. « It looks like a scene from a movie. » « Perhaps, » she replied. « But the best movies aren't written. They're experienced. »
She extended her hand to Yuri, who took it seriously. The two figures â the tall one and the short one â remained like that for a moment, in the middle of the golden runway. A discreet photographer captured the scene without a word: a simple gesture of transmission, an image of calm and silent love.
A gust of wind stirred up the dust. The light became even softer. The world seemed suspended in that second.
« Will you come back tomorrow? » Yuri asked. « No, » Jaeha replied softly. « I have to leave again. » « Far? » « Not too far. Just far enough so you have time to move on without me. »
The little girl nodded, a little sad but proud. « Then I'll send you a picture when I win. » « I'm waiting for that, » said Jaeha with a smile.
They separated slowly. The little girl rejoined her father, her kart in hand. Jaeha remained at the finish line. The sky was turning deep orange. She looked up, took a long breath. All around her, the sound of the engines had stopped. But she could still hear it â that dull, familiar rumble, the sound of movement continuing. She placed a hand on her chest. The beating of her heart answered that invisible sound.
« It's no longer me who's driving, » she thought. « It's the road that continues through her. »
She remained there for a long time, motionless, watching the light descend on the track. The world seemed to calm down, the day faded into a golden hue. When she left the circuit, the first streetlights were coming on, casting silvery reflections on the still-damp asphalt. She glanced back one last time. Yuri was laughing, perched on her father's shoulders, her turquoise helmet in her hands.
Jaeha smiled. Then she got into her car, closed her eyes for a second before starting. The engine vibrated gently, almost echoing that of the little girl's go-kart. And, without really realizing it, she murmured: « Good race, little star. »
The next morning, Busan awoke in a light mist. The mountains surrounding the city seemed to float above the port, their silhouettes melting into the white light of the dawning day. On the still deserted circuit, the puddles from the day before had dried, and the pennants, billowing in the sea breeze, flapped softly.
Jaeha had arrived early. She loved this hour when everything is still asleep, when the world belongs to those who know how to listen before acting. Her bag was placed near the railing, the car parked at the entrance. In a few hours, she would be back on the road to Seoul. But she hadn't wanted to leave without saying goodbye.
She walked slowly along the track, her hands in her pockets, her gaze gliding over the familiar curves. Each turn seemed laden with a memory â of yesterday's races, crashes, shouts of joy, promises whispered to an engine that refused to stop. She smiled in spite of herself. Silence had replaced the noise, but it still vibrated, in a more subtle, almost alive way.
The sound of light footsteps interrupted her walk. She turned around. Yuri was running towards her, his turquoise helmet in his hand, his smile bright despite his eyes still being a little sleepy.
« Unnie! I thought you'd already left! » « Not yet. I wanted to say goodbye to the track. » « Me too! Dad says if we don't say goodbye, the luck runs away. »
Jaeha laughed softly. « So, let's keep your luck a little longer. »
The girl nodded vigorously, then placed her helmet on the ground, next to Jaeha's which she had brought out of habit. The two objects faced each other, like two eras greeting each other. They remained silent for a moment, side by side, watching the track stretch out before them. A ray of sunlight filtered through the clouds, drawing a clear line on the asphalt. The wind made a few dry leaves dance at their feet.
« You know, » said Yuri, clutching her helmet, « I dreamt last night that I won a big race. » « Oh yeah? And where was it? » « I don't know. There were lots of lights, and you were there, but not driving. You were just watching. And when I won, you were smiling. »
Jaeha felt a pang in her heart. « It's a beautiful dream, » she murmured. « Perhaps it will come true one day. » « You think so? » « I'm sure of it. »
Yuri hesitated, then rummaged in her jumpsuit pocket. She pulled out a small, dog-eared spiral notebook, where clumsy drawings filled all the pages: karts, circuits, stars. She handed a blank page to Jaeha, along with a pen.
« Can you write something? For when I grow up. »
Jaeha took the notebook. The paper was a little crumpled, but the page still smelled of sweets. She thought for a moment, then wrote slowly, in a calm, slanted hand:
Never let anyone choose for you. And never forget why you want to run.
She handed the notebook back to the little girl, who read it in a low voice before smiling, delighted. « It's like a magic formula! » « Perhaps one day you'll understand what she means. » « I will understand, » Yuri promised. « Even if it takes a long time. »
A silence fell, sweet, almost solemn. The wind carried a smell of sea and burnt gum. Seagulls flew high in the sky, their cries mingling with the distant rumble of the awakening city.
Jaeha crouched down to be at the girl's level. « You know, Yuri, running isn't just about going fast. It's about learning to listen to your own inner voice. » « My voice? » « Yes. That little sound inside you, the one that tells you when to go forward, when to slow down, when to stop. » « And if I can't hear it? » « Then be quiet. The sound always comes back. »
The little girl stared at her for a moment, serious, then slowly nodded. « Okay. I'll be quiet when I'm scared. » « That's already a victory. »
Jaeha placed a hand on her shoulder, then, without really thinking, briefly took her in his arms. Yuri froze, surprised, then hugged her tightly in return. The embrace lasted barely a few seconds, but it had the power of all the promises in the world.
They parted, a little awkward, smiling. The little girl put her helmet back on, slid it onto her head, visor down. She turned towards the track, as if she were about to run again. « Watch closely, Unnie! I'm going to go fast, but not too fast! »
The engine of her little go-kart coughed, then began to purr. The little girl raised her hand, imitating the gestures of the great drivers before the start. She launched herself down the straight, still hesitant, but confident.
Jaeha remained motionless, arms crossed, a smile playing at the corners of her lips. Every turn, every acceleration, every vibration on the track seemed to weave an invisible continuity between the two of them. She saw herself in these movements â not as a memory, but as a transmission.
Yuri returned to her, triumphant. « Did you see? Not stalled! » « I told you that you knew how to listen to your engine. »
The girl burst out laughing, then turned off the engine. She took off her helmet and approached again. « It's sad that you're leaving. » « Roads are meant to cross, not stick together, » Jaeha replied. « Otherwise, they end up getting lost. » « So, will we meet again? » « Yes. One way or another. Maybe next time it will be you who comes to get me. »
Yuri smiled, as if the idea seemed obvious to him. « I promise, I'll come! »
A car horn blared in the distance: Jaeha's car was waiting for her near the entrance. The time for goodbyes was approaching. She leaned towards the little girl one last time, then gently ran a hand through her hair. « Have a good trip, Yuri. » « Have a good trip, Jaeha-unnie. »
She turned around, picked up her bag, and walked slowly towards the car. Her footsteps crunched on the wet gravel, and each sound seemed like both a departure and a memory. Before getting in, she turned around. Yuri had remained there, motionless on the track, his helmet raised like a flag. The sun reflected off the visor, enveloping it in a golden glow. It was like a still image in time â the past and the future beckoning to each other through a final burst of light.
Jaeha raised her hand in turn. Then she got into the car. The engine started with a soft purr. She lowered the window, letting the sea breeze rush in. The car slowly drove away. In the rearview mirror, the circuit gradually disappeared, swallowed up by the clear morning mist. But the sound of the kart from the day before, Yuri's kart, continued to echo somewhere in his mind.
She placed her hand on the passenger seat, where her old blue helmet lay. The worn plastic reflected the daylight. And in this trembling reflection, she thought for a moment she saw two silhouettes merging â the one she had been and the one who had just said goodbye to her.
The world's engine never stops. It simply changes drivers.
She smiled. The wind was blowing hard now, carrying away the last echoes of the circuit. Before her, the road opened up, straight and bright. And, somewhere in Busan, a little girl was revving her engine, ready to trace her own line.
Not the stories, not the words, and definitely not the version of himself that lived somewhere between fiction and reality.
At first, it was nothing more than curiosity, a late-night mistake he told himself he wouldnât repeat. But some things are harder to ignore once youâve read them. Some details feel a little too precise, a little too familiar, like they were never meant to stay on a screen.
And the worst part isnât that someone is writing about him.
Itâs that he knows her.
He sees her every day, close enough to notice the smallest things, far enough to pretend he doesnât.
But pretending gets harder when fiction starts bleeding into reality, when words feel like they were written for him, and when staying anonymous becomes impossible.
Because some secrets arenât meant to stay hidden.
And some stories were never just stories to begin with.
George Russell is used to control. Control over interviews. Control over headlines. Control over the version of himself the world gets to see. Then she starts asking questions that donât have easy answers. And suddenly, every conversation feels dangerously close to becoming something else.
masterlist f1
The first thing George noticed was the noise.
Not the engines outside or the radios constantly crackling through the Mercedes garage. That kind of chaos had stopped meaning anything to him years ago. No, this was different. Journalists talking over each other inside the hospitality, PR assistants repeating schedules, sponsors laughing too loudly over coffee cups. Thursday media days always felt artificial, like everyone was performing a version of themselves they barely tolerated. George had learned how to survive those days perfectly. Sit straight. Smile correctly.
Answer carefully. Never give journalists more than they needed. Especially after difficult weekends. The questions barely changed anymore anyway. âDo you think Mercedes can fight closer to the front?â âHow do you feel about the upgrades?â âDo you still trust the process?â Same conversations. Same headlines. Same rehearsed answers delivered with the exact tone people expected from him. The PR manager standing nearby barely paid attention anymore while checking her tablet because George never caused problems during interviews.
He knew exactly how to exist publicly without creating unnecessary headlines. âWeâre making progress.â âThe team is working hard.â âWeâll maximize the package.â The responses came automatically now, polished enough to sound honest while revealing almost nothing at all. Another journalist finished asking about Mercedesâ performance before thanking him with an overly enthusiastic smile that disappeared the second the camera stopped recording. George adjusted the sleeve of his polo while someone moved another camera in front of him. Routine. Everything about Formula One eventually became routine if you stayed inside it long enough.
Which was why he noticed immediately when the next journalist sat down across from him and didnât smile. Not rudely. Not coldly either. She simply didnât seem interested in pretending friendliness for the sake of the interview. That alone caught his attention faster than it should have. She placed a recorder carefully on the table, opened a notebook filled with handwritten notes, then looked directly at him for the first time. Calm eye contact. Observant.
George suddenly had the strange impression she wasnât looking at him like a Formula One driver. âGeorge,â she said simply after the PR assistant reminded them they only had fifteen minutes. No fake enthusiasm. No awkward compliments before the interview started. Just his name. Then she started the recorder immediately. âAt the end of last season, you said consistency was going to be Mercedesâ biggest priority this year.â George nodded automatically, still comfortably hidden behind the polished media-trained version of himself. âThatâs right.â
She glanced briefly at her notes. âSo why are you still describing the balance as unpredictable after three races?â George paused for barely half a second. The question wasnât aggressive, but it was direct in a way most journalists avoided. Usually they softened difficult questions first. Usually they gave drivers room to escape politely. She didnât seem interested in doing that. âI think unpredictable is probably too strong a word,â he answered calmly. âYou used it yesterday.â Silence stretched briefly between them.
Short enough that nobody else probably noticed it, but George still caught the PR assistant glancing up nearby. Tiny disruption. Tiny irritation immediately settling under his skin. He folded his hands together loosely. âThe window is still narrow,â he corrected smoothly. âThese regulations are extremely sensitive. Small changes can affect the balance more than expected.â She nodded once while writing something down.
âAnd do you think the issue is mechanical or conceptual at this point?â That made him pause again because most journalists didnât ask technical questions unless engineers had fed them the wording beforehand. She sounded like she actually understood what she was asking about. Worse, she sounded like she understood his answers too. The interview stopped feeling normal after that. It became something sharper, something dangerously close to a duel disguised as conversation, and George realized with growing irritation that he was actually paying attention now.
Really paying attention. âBut from the outside, it looks like Mercedes keeps chasing solutions instead of understanding the original problem.â George leaned back slightly in his chair. âItâs easy to simplify things from the outside.â âAnd frustrating when people do?â Again, not rude. Just precise. Every question landed a little too accurately, forcing him to think before answering instead of relying on automatic PR instinct. âYouâre very determined to make this difficult,â he finally said after another question cornered him more effectively than expected. For the first time, something close to amusement crossed her face briefly.
âI think people are more interesting when they stop giving rehearsed answers.â That should not have affected him. It did anyway. George suddenly became painfully aware of the fact he was answering differently now, more honestly than he normally allowed himself to during interviews. She wasnât trying to flatter him. She wasnât trying to provoke him either. Somehow that made her more dangerous than both categories combined. Around them, the hospitality continued moving normally, journalists talking loudly while coffee cups clinked against tables somewhere behind them, but George found himself focusing entirely on the conversation in front of him.
âYouâve always been described as someone extremely calculated in the paddock,â she said while flipping another page in her notebook. George almost sighed internally. Personality questions. Great. âCalculated?â âYou control your image carefully.â Not a question. A statement. George held her gaze for a second longer than necessary. âEveryone does in Formula One.â âSome people are better at it.â The irritation sharpened again because she sounded like she already knew the answer before asking the question.
âThatâs part of being a professional athlete.â âDo you ever get tired of it?â That question landed harder than expected. George felt it immediately somewhere beneath the polished composure he spent years building around himself. He answered automatically anyway. âIt comes with the job.â âThatâs not really an answer.â Silence followed. Then George let out a slow breath through his nose, dangerously close to a laugh despite himself. âDo you interview everyone like this?â âOnly the ones who are difficult.â That actually made him laugh softly for real, brief enough that the PR assistant nearby looked surprised.
The strange part wasnât the fact she irritated him. The strange part was that he was enjoying it anyway. âYouâve done your research,â George said eventually, studying her more carefully now. She shrugged lightly. âI do my job.â Simple answer. Again. No unnecessary charm. No attempt to make him comfortable.
Weirdly, that made him more aware of her instead. For the first time since she sat down, George properly noticed details beyond the questions themselves. The dark circles hidden under makeup. The ink stains against the side of her hand. The slight exhaustion in her expression whenever she looked back down at her notes. âThereâs been a lot of discussion lately about pressure inside Mercedes,â she continued. âThereâs pressure everywhere in Formula One.â âBut not every team built its identity around winning.â There it was again.
Precise. Focused. George resisted the urge to rub his temple. âYouâre trying very hard to get a dramatic quote out of me.â âNo.â She tilted her head slightly. âIâm trying to figure out if youâre frustrated.â That caught him off guard enough for silence to stretch properly between them this time because the answer was obviously yes. Mercedes wasnât where they wanted to be. He wasnât where he wanted to be either.
But nobody usually asked it like that. Directly. âAnd if I was?â George asked eventually. âThen Iâd understand it.â No judgment. No bait for headlines. Just honesty. Which somehow felt more dangerous than provocation. George looked at her properly then, really looked this time, and became uncomfortably aware of the fact she was doing the exact same thing to him.
âYou donât exactly make interviews relaxing,â he muttered finally. Another flicker of amusement crossed her face. âThatâs not really my responsibility.â âNo?â âNo.â Then, quieter this time, âIâm not here to make you comfortable, George.â The way she said his name should not have affected him at all. It did anyway. George looked briefly toward the hospitality windows overlooking the paddock outside while mechanics crossed between motorhomes carrying equipment cases under the Bahrain sun. When he looked back at her, she was still watching him carefully, like she was waiting to see whether he would retreat behind the polished media-trained version of himself again.
He almost did. Instead, he heard himself ask, âDo you enjoy making people uncomfortable?â For the first time during the interview, she smiled properly. Small. Brief. Real enough to change something in her expression before disappearing again. âOnly when theyâre pretending.â George heard her name again less than an hour later. Not directly at first, just fragments of conversation drifting through the paddock while he walked back toward the Mercedes garage with a coffee in one hand and his phone in the other.
Thursday afternoons always blurred together eventually, every team pretending they werenât already exhausted before the weekend had even properly started. Somewhere behind him, journalists laughed loudly enough to echo between the motorhomes. âThat interview earlier looked painful.â George barely paid attention at first. âShe does that to everyone.â That made him glance up automatically. Two journalists stood near the media center entrance, both holding laptops against their chests while watching people cross the paddock. One of them noticed George nearby and immediately straightened slightly, clearly realizing too late he might have overheard them.
âSorry,â the younger one muttered awkwardly. George shrugged once. âIâve heard worse.â The older journalist laughed softly. âTrust me, sheâs usually worse too.â George should have kept walking. Instead, he slowed down slightly. âIs that supposed to reassure me?â âNot really,â the man admitted. âShe has a reputation.â
George slipped his sunglasses higher against the bridge of his nose. âClearly.â The journalist smiled faintly. âMost drivers hate interviewing with her.â âAnd whyâs that?â âBecause she asks real questions.â The answer came too quickly, too honestly. George frowned slightly before he could stop himself.
The younger journalist spoke next. âShe doesnât really care about access or PR relationships.â He hesitated briefly. âTeams donât love that.â George almost laughed quietly at the understatement. No, teams definitely wouldnât love that. Formula One survived on carefully controlled narratives. Drivers gave safe answers. Journalists softened difficult questions to maintain relationships.
Everyone played along because that was how the paddock worked. Except apparently she didnât. Interesting. Dangerously inconvenient. George finally continued walking before the conversation could become any stranger, but the exchange lingered in his mind longer than it should have. The paddock outside the hospitality buzzed with late afternoon movement, engineers crossing between garages while media crews dragged equipment cases over the pavement. Somewhere nearby, a photographer shouted for another driverâs attention. Normal Thursday chaos.
Yet George found himself scanning the crowd automatically anyway. He spotted her near the media center less than a minute later. She stood beside one of the outside tables with her laptop open, typing quickly while balancing a coffee cup beside stacks of handwritten notes. No cameras around her. No dramatic performance for social media clips. She looked entirely focused on work, expression slightly tense while reading something on the screen. George hated the fact he noticed that immediately. A photographer passed nearby and said something to her that he couldnât hear properly.
She barely looked up before answering shortly, clearly distracted. The man laughed anyway before continuing toward the Ferrari hospitality. She returned to typing almost immediately afterward. No flirting. No unnecessary socializing. Just work. For some reason, that irritated him less than it probably should have. âGeorge.â
He turned automatically at the sound of his race engineer approaching from the garage entrance. âMeeting in five.â Right. Work. George followed him toward Mercedes, but not before glancing back one last time across the paddock. She was still typing. Completely unaware heâd looked at her again. The engineering meeting lasted nearly forty minutes.
Long enough for George to stop thinking about the interview entirely while discussions shifted toward setup changes and tire degradation projections for Friday practice. Numbers made more sense than people most of the time. Numbers followed logic. They behaved predictably. George preferred that. Still, by the time the meeting finally ended, exhaustion had started settling behind his eyes properly. He grabbed another coffee while leaving the engineering room, only to stop abruptly when he heard laughter coming from nearby. Her laughter.
Not loud. Not dramatic. Just real enough to catch his attention instantly. George looked over automatically before he could stop himself. She stood beside two other journalists near the Mercedes hospitality entrance, arms crossed loosely while listening to one of them complain about airline delays. The conversation looked relaxed enough that George almost didnât recognize her at first. She seemed lighter somehow away from interviews, shoulders less tense while she laughed softly at something the older journalist said. Then she noticed him looking.
The change happened immediately. Not dramatic. Just subtle enough that most people probably wouldnât have caught it. Her expression settled back into calm professionalism almost instantly. George suddenly became aware of the fact he was still staring. He looked away first. Annoying. Very annoying. âYou survived, then?â
George glanced sideways as Alex Albon appeared beside him holding a bottle of water. âSurvived what?â Alex grinned immediately. âThe interview.â George sighed softly. âNews travels fast.â âOh, come on,â Alex laughed. âHalf the paddock saw that.â He lowered his voice slightly. âYou looked offended.â
âI wasnât offended.â âYou looked offended.â George took a slow sip of coffee instead of answering. Alexâs grin widened further. âThat bad?â âShe asks strange questions.â âThatâs because your normal interviews are boring.â George gave him a flat look. Alex ignored it completely. âHonestly, though, sheâs terrifying.â
âThat seems dramatic.â âSays the man who looked ready to fight for his life twenty minutes into the interview.â George almost rolled his eyes. âYouâre exaggerating.â âAm I?â Unfortunately, no. At least not entirely. George hated the fact other people had apparently noticed the tension too.
The worst part was that he still didnât fully understand why it had happened in the first place. âSheâs justâŠâ Alex paused briefly, searching for the right word. âIntense.â George looked down at his coffee cup. Yeah. That sounded accurate. The rest of the afternoon passed in fragments after that. Sponsor obligations.
More meetings. Endless conversations about performance expectations before qualifying simulations tomorrow. George moved through all of it automatically, maintaining the same controlled professionalism everyone expected from him. Smile correctly. Speak carefully. Never look irritated even when exhaustion started pressing heavily against his shoulders. By the time evening settled properly over the paddock, most media crews had finally started disappearing. The atmosphere changed completely afterward.
Quieter. Less artificial. Mechanics still moved between garages preparing for Friday, but the endless noise of interviews and cameras slowly faded into something softer. George preferred the paddock like this. Real. Stripped down to work instead of performance. He was halfway back toward the Mercedes hospitality when he heard raised voices near the media center entrance. Not angry.
Just sharp enough to catch attention. George glanced over automatically. She stood near the outside tables again, speaking to another journalist whose expression looked increasingly irritated the longer the conversation continued. âYou canât seriously write that,â the man snapped quietly. âI already did.â âThatâs not what Toto said.â âThatâs exactly what Toto said.â âYou know what he meant.â
She closed her notebook calmly. âI write what people say. Not what they wish theyâd said afterward.â The journalist let out a frustrated breath through his nose. âThis is why teams hate talking to you.â Something unexpectedly defensive twisted inside George before he could stop it. Ridiculous. Completely ridiculous.
She didnât even seem bothered by the comment anyway. âTeams hate losing,â she replied simply. âIâm usually just nearby when it happens.â The man shook his head before walking away muttering something under his breath. She watched him leave without reacting. Then sighed quietly once she thought nobody else was paying attention. George should have kept walking. Instead, he heard himself say, âYou seem popular.â
Her head lifted immediately. For half a second, genuine surprise crossed her expression before professionalism settled back into place. âCareful,â she replied calmly. âPeople might think youâre willingly speaking to me now.â George almost smiled despite himself. Almost. âHe seemed annoyed.â âHeâll survive.â âYouâre very confident about that.â
She slipped her notebook into her bag. âPeople usually survive being annoyed by me.â The answer came so naturally that George suddenly wondered how often she heard comments like that. That thought unsettled him more than it should have. âYou donât make things easy for yourself,â he said before thinking too carefully about it. For the first time since he approached her, she looked genuinely amused. âI could say the same thing about you.â George leaned slightly against the edge of the table beside her.
âThat sounds vaguely threatening.â âNo,â she replied softly. âJust observational.â There it was again. That irritating precision. Like she saw more than she was supposed to. The Bahrain heat lingered heavily in the evening air around them while people continued crossing the paddock behind them. Somewhere nearby, a forklift beeped loudly while equipment cases were moved between garages.
Normal sounds. Normal evening. Yet the conversation between them felt strangely isolated from everything else. âYou really donât care if teams dislike your articles?â George asked eventually. She shrugged lightly. âI care if theyâre inaccurate.â âThatâs not the same thing.â âNo.â Simple answer. Again. George studied her for a second longer than necessary.
âThat seems exhausting.â Something flickered briefly across her face at that. Gone almost immediately. âSometimes.â The honesty caught him slightly off guard. No defensive joke. No polished response. Just honesty. Weirdly, that made him more aware of how tired she looked under the paddock lights.
The dark circles under her eyes were more visible now than earlier. âYou should probably sleep more,â he heard himself say before realizing how strange the comment sounded. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. âInteresting.â George frowned. âWhat is?â âYou notice things for someone who pretends not to.â Silence.
Brief. Dangerously loaded despite how simple the words were. George looked away first this time, jaw tightening slightly. âThat sounds like another interview question.â âMaybe.â Her voice stayed calm. Always calm. That might have been the most frustrating part. George was suddenly very aware of how close they were standing now compared to earlier inside the hospitality.
Not close enough to mean anything. Just close enough to notice details too easily. The ink stains still visible against her fingers. The tiredness hidden beneath sharp professionalism. The fact she watched people the way engineers studied telemetry. Dangerously attentive. âYou know,â she said eventually, âmost drivers wouldâve walked away by now.â âMaybe Iâm curious.â
That answer slipped out too quickly. Her expression changed slightly at that. Not softer. Just more attentive somehow. âAbout what?â Good question. George honestly wasnât sure anymore. About why she irritated him. About why he kept noticing her in crowded rooms. About why fifteen minutes of conversation earlier still lingered somewhere in the back of his mind hours later.
Instead of answering properly, he took another sip of now-cold coffee. âYou ask strange questions.â A small smile appeared briefly again. âAnd yet you keep answering them.â That shut him up immediately. Because she was right. Again. By the time George finally escaped the last sponsor obligation of the evening, the paddock had almost completely emptied.
The loud energy of media day had faded into something quieter now, softer around the edges, with only mechanics and engineers still moving between garages under the fluorescent lights. Bahrain nights always felt strange to him. The heat never really disappeared, it only settled heavier against the air once the sun went down. He loosened the collar of his Mercedes shirt slightly while walking back toward the garage, exhaustion pressing behind his eyes harder now that the adrenaline of the day had started fading. Thursdays were always the worst kind of tiring.
Not physical exhaustion. Social exhaustion. Endless conversations that meant nothing. Endless performances disguised as interviews. By the end of media day, George usually wanted silence more than anything else. Which was probably why he noticed immediately when he saw her again. She sat alone near the back of the Mercedes hospitality, laptop open in front of her while most of the lights had already been dimmed for the night. The tables around her were empty now, abandoned coffee cups and forgotten schedules still scattered across them.
She looked entirely absorbed in whatever she was writing, one hand pressed lightly against her temple while the other moved quickly across the keyboard. George slowed automatically. Annoying. Very annoying. He should have kept walking toward the garage without stopping. Instead, he found himself watching her for a second longer than necessary. There was something strangely different about seeing her like this compared to earlier in the paddock. Less sharp somehow.
More tired. The carefully controlled version of herself she carried through interviews looked thinner now, worn down by exhaustion around the edges. Then she looked up. Their eyes met instantly across the nearly empty hospitality. For half a second, neither of them moved. Then she leaned back slightly in her chair. âYouâre still here.â George slid one hand into his pocket.
âSo are you.â âThat sounds accusatory.â âIt wasnât supposed to.â A small pause settled between them while distant sounds from the garages echoed faintly through the open hospitality doors. Somewhere outside, equipment cases rolled over concrete while mechanics continued preparing for Friday. Normal paddock noise. Softer now. Less performative.
She glanced back toward her laptop briefly. âI have an article due in an hour.â George frowned slightly. âYouâre writing now?â âWhen else would I write it?â Fair point. He looked around the almost empty hospitality again before speaking. âI thought journalists disappeared after media day.â
âWe try.â That almost made him smile. Almost. âYou donât seem very successful at it.â âNeither do you.â Again with that. Every conversation somehow became a strange kind of duel with her, even when neither of them sounded particularly confrontational anymore. George stepped further inside the hospitality before he fully decided to.
âLong day?â She looked at him for a second, like she was trying to figure out whether the question was genuine. âItâs Thursday,â she answered eventually. Not really an answer. Which, annoyingly enough, made him understand exactly what she meant anyway. George leaned lightly against the edge of one of the nearby tables. âYou avoided answering.â A flicker of amusement crossed her face.
âThatâs not really an answer either.â Right. Fair enough. The silence afterward felt different from the earlier ones. Less sharp. Not comfortable exactly, but quieter somehow. George became aware of the fact that this was the first conversation theyâd had all day without cameras around them. No microphones.
No PR managers nearby listening carefully to every sentence. Just the two of them and the soft hum of the hospitality lights overhead. Weirdly, that made him more aware of her instead of less. âYou really write everything yourself?â he asked eventually, nodding toward the laptop. She blinked once, clearly not expecting the question. âMost journalists do.â âYou know what I mean.â âYes.â
Her tone softened slightly around the edges. âI write my own articles.â George nodded once. âThat seems exhausting.â Something about the answer made her laugh quietly under her breath. âThereâs a theme developing here.â âWhat theme?â âYou keep noticing when people are tired.â George frowned slightly at that.
âYou say that like itâs unusual.â âFor drivers? Sometimes it is.â The response landed somewhere uncomfortable in his chest before he could stop it. He looked away briefly toward the paddock outside the hospitality windows. The floodlights reflected against the glass while mechanics crossed between garages carrying equipment cases under the warm night air. Everything looked calmer at night. More honest.
When he looked back at her, she was watching him again. Always watching. âYou analyze people constantly, donât you?â he asked before thinking too carefully about it. She tilted her head slightly. âOccupational hazard.â âThat sounds exhausting too.â âIt is.â Again, no defensive joke. No attempt to dodge honesty once it appeared naturally.
George found himself studying her more carefully now that the tension from earlier had settled slightly. Without the noise of media day surrounding them, details became easier to notice. The slight crease between her eyebrows while she worked. The exhaustion hidden behind concentration. The fact she kept flexing her fingers occasionally like her hand hurt from writing all day. âYou should probably take a break,â he said before thinking. That made her look genuinely surprised. âAre you always this concerned about journalists?â
âIâm not concerned.â âNo?â âNo.â She smiled slightly then, smaller than before but somehow more real too. âYouâre a terrible liar.â George let out a soft breath through his nose, dangerously close to another laugh. âThatâs ironic coming from someone who interrogates people professionally.â âI donât interrogate people.â
âYou absolutely do.â âThatâs dramatic.â âYou made an entire interview feel like cross-examination.â She looked genuinely thoughtful for a second after that. âYou say that like it bothered you.â It should have. That was the problem. George crossed his arms loosely. âMost people donât enjoy being analyzed.â
âMost people donât notice it happening.â The answer came quietly. Too quietly. For some reason, that affected him more than any sharp question from earlier. Silence settled again after that, stretching naturally while she returned her attention briefly to the article on her screen. George should have used the opportunity to leave. Instead, he stayed exactly where he was, watching the reflections of paddock lights move faintly across the hospitality windows. âYou know,â she said eventually without looking up from her laptop, âmost drivers would avoid me after an interview like that.â
âYou mentioned that already.â âAnd yet youâre still here.â George hated how difficult that question suddenly felt to answer honestly. Because he wasnât entirely sure himself anymore. Curiosity, maybe. Irritation too. Something stranger underneath both of those things that he didnât particularly want to examine yet. âYou ask unusual questions,â he said finally.
âThatâs still not an answer.â He almost smiled despite himself. Almost. Outside, a burst of laughter echoed somewhere near the Ferrari garage before fading quickly into the night again. The paddock felt half asleep now, suspended in that strange quietness that only existed after midnight race preparations started. George normally loved this part of race weekends. The silence. The focus.
The absence of performance. Yet somehow this felt different too. More dangerous. She finally closed her laptop with a quiet sigh before rubbing a hand against her eyes briefly. The movement looked involuntary, exhaustion slipping through the cracks of professionalism for the first time all evening. George noticed immediately. Of course he did. âYou really are tired,â he said quietly.
Her hand paused briefly before dropping back to the table. âCongratulations. Your observational skills are improving.â âIâm serious.â âSo am I.â George studied her for a second longer than necessary. âWhen did you last sleep properly?â That made her laugh softly again, though this time it sounded more tired than amused.
âThatâs definitely not an interview question.â âYou avoided answering again.â âYou noticed?â The sarcasm should have annoyed him. Instead, he found himself relaxing slightly around it. Dangerous. Very dangerous. She leaned back in her chair again before looking at him properly. âYou always sound exhausted before qualifying sessions.â
George stilled slightly. The sentence wasnât accusatory. That somehow made it worse. âIâm not exhausted.â âNo,â she replied calmly. âYouâre just tired of pretending you arenât.â Silence. Real silence this time. The kind that settled heavily between people instead of comfortably. George looked at her without answering immediately because something about the comment landed far too accurately beneath his ribs.
He suddenly became aware of every hour heâd spent controlling himself publicly over the past months. Every carefully measured interview. Every perfectly controlled reaction after disappointing race weekends. Every version of himself he maintained because Formula One demanded it constantly. And somehow she had noticed that after one day. Dangerous. âYou think you understand people very quickly,â he said eventually, voice quieter now. âNo.â
Her answer surprised him. âI think people are usually more obvious than they want to believe.â George held her gaze for a long second after that. Then looked away first. Again. Outside the hospitality windows, the Bahrain night stretched endlessly across the paddock while floodlights reflected against the empty pathways between garages. George suddenly became aware of how late it had gotten. Most of the team had probably already left for the hotel by now.
He should leave too. Instead, he stayed where he was. âYou know what your problem is?â she asked suddenly. George blinked once. âThat sounds promising.â âYou answer every question like youâre trying to predict consequences before speaking.â âThatâs called media training.â âNo,â she corrected softly.
âThatâs called expecting honesty to become dangerous.â The sentence hit hard enough that George actually looked at her properly again. No teasing this time. No amusement either. Just observation. And somehow that was infinitely worse. Neither of them spoke for several seconds afterward. The air conditioning hummed softly overhead while distant garage noise echoed faintly through the open hospitality doors.
George could feel tension settling somewhere low in his chest now, not sharp like earlier interviews. Something quieter. Stranger. âYou really do overanalyze everything,â he muttered eventually. She smiled faintly. âOccupational hazard.â âThereâs that phrase again.â âItâs accurate.â George shook his head softly before finally pushing himself away from the table.
âYouâre impossible.â For the first time all evening, her smile became genuinely visible. Brief. Real. âYouâre still here.â Right. That again. George looked at her for a second longer than necessary before glancing toward the dark paddock outside. He should leave before this conversation became even stranger somehow.
Before he started looking forward to it. That thought alone irritated him immediately. âYou should finish your article,â he said finally. âYou should sleep more.â George huffed out something dangerously close to a laugh under his breath. âThat sounded rehearsed.â âNo,â she replied while reopening her laptop. âJust observational.â
Of course it was. George shook his head once before turning toward the hospitality exit. He could still feel her watching him while he walked away, though he refused to look back immediately. The warm Bahrain air hit him properly the second he stepped outside, carrying distant garage noise and the smell of overheated asphalt under the floodlights. Halfway down the paddock pathway, he stopped briefly. Then looked back anyway. Through the hospitality windows, she was already focused on her laptop again, typing quickly like the conversation had never happened at all.
George stared for exactly one second too long before forcing himself to continue walking toward the Mercedes garage. Annoying. Completely, unbelievably annoying. And somehow, despite all of that, he realized with growing irritation that he already wanted to talk to her again. Friday mornings always felt different from Thursdays. Less artificial. Less performative. The paddock still buzzed with movement before the first practice session, but the atmosphere had shifted overnight from media chaos to work.
Mechanics moved quickly between garages carrying tire blankets and equipment cases while engineers walked through strategy discussions already half focused on data they hadnât collected yet. George preferred Fridays. Fridays made sense. Cars, numbers, lap times. Simpler than endless interviews and carefully controlled conversations. Which was probably why it annoyed him so much that he woke up thinking about her anyway. George adjusted the strap of his backpack while walking through the paddock toward the Mercedes garage, jaw tightening slightly the second he realized where his thoughts had drifted.
Ridiculous. Completely ridiculous. He had spoken to her for maybe an hour total across one day. That should not have been enough to leave any impression strong enough to follow him into the next morning. And yet. âYouâre just tired of pretending you arenât.â The sentence replayed in his head again before he could stop it. Annoying.
Very annoying. George stepped into the Mercedes garage almost aggressively after that, immediately focusing on the familiar rhythm of preparation around him. Screens glowed with overnight simulations while mechanics moved around the car under the harsh white garage lights. One of the engineers greeted him briefly before handing over updated setup notes. George nodded automatically, grateful for something concrete enough to push the rest of his thoughts aside. For almost twenty minutes, it worked. Then he saw her again. Not directly at first.
Just movement across the paddock outside the garage entrance catching his attention automatically. George looked up without thinking and spotted her walking quickly between motorhomes with a coffee cup in one hand and her phone pressed against her ear. She looked even more tired than yesterday somehow, dark circles visible beneath her eyes despite the early morning light flooding the paddock. George hated the fact he noticed that immediately. Worse, he noticed where she was going too. Toward Red Bull. His expression tightened slightly before he could stop it.
Why exactly did that bother him? âSheâs terrifying before ten in the morning.â George blinked and looked sideways automatically as one of the Mercedes mechanics stepped beside him near the garage entrance. The mechanic followed Georgeâs line of sight immediately and laughed softly under his breath. âSeriously. I saw her destroy a PR manager last season over inaccurate quotes.â George forced his attention back toward the garage. âSounds dramatic.â
âIt was hilarious.â George hummed vaguely in response, pretending the conversation didnât interest him nearly as much as it actually did. Unfortunately, the mechanic kept talking anyway. âJournalists are scared of her.â âThat seems excessive.â âNo, seriously,â the mechanic insisted. âDrivers too, honestly.â George almost rolled his eyes.
âThatâs dramatic too.â The mechanic grinned. âYou looked stressed yesterday.â âI wasnât stressed.â âSure.â George gave him a flat look that only made the man laugh harder before walking back toward the rear of the garage. George exhaled quietly through his nose afterward, irritated for reasons he still couldnât fully explain. He should not care this much about a journalist everyone apparently found intimidating.
More importantly, he definitely should not care who she interviewed before FP1. And yet he still glanced back toward the paddock entrance anyway. She had disappeared already. Annoying. Practice preparations filled most of the next hour. Engineers discussed tire temperatures while George changed into his race suit, attention finally settling fully onto work instead of inconvenient distractions. This was easier. Driving always was.
The car made sense even when it frustrated him. People were infinitely more complicated. Still, when he walked toward the media pen briefly before practice, he spotted her almost immediately again. Not because she stood out dramatically. Because he looked. That realization hit him hard enough to irritate him instantly. She stood near the edge of the media area flipping through handwritten notes while another journalist spoke beside her. The conversation looked casual enough that George probably wouldnât have paid attention normally.
Except he did pay attention now. Enough to notice the exact second she looked up and spotted him watching. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. Not surprised. Almost amused. George looked away first. Again. âYou look tired.â The voice reached him seconds later before he even fully realized sheâd approached.
George glanced sideways automatically while another camera crew moved past them toward Ferrariâs section of the paddock. She stood beside him holding the same coffee cup from earlier, expression calm despite the exhaustion still visible beneath it. âYou said that yesterday,â he replied immediately. âYou still do.â The answer came so naturally that George almost laughed despite himself. Almost. âThatâs becoming repetitive.â âSo is the exhaustion.â
George shook his head softly while adjusting the sleeves of his race suit. âDo all your conversations sound vaguely judgmental?â âOnly the honest ones.â There it was again. That irritating precision she somehow carried into every conversation. People crossed around them constantly through the crowded paddock entrance, journalists preparing cameras while engineers hurried toward garages before practice. Yet the conversation between them somehow narrowed his attention immediately anyway, cutting through the noise faster than it should have. âYouâre here early,â he said eventually.
âSo are you.â âThatâs not an answer.â A flicker of amusement crossed her face briefly. âYouâre learning.â George stared at her for half a second longer than necessary before looking toward the track entrance again. âThat sounds threatening.â âIt probably should.â That almost made him smile.
Again. Annoying. A PR assistant called his name from farther down the paddock before practice obligations pulled him away, but even while walking toward another round of pre-session interviews, George remained painfully aware of the fact she was still watching him leave. The realization followed him straight into the media pen. George answered the first three interviews automatically. Same controlled posture. Same measured tone. Questions about setup expectations, tire management and Mercedes performance.
Easy. Familiar. He barely needed to think anymore while responding because the conversations followed patterns heâd memorized years ago. Then she asked a question. The shift in his attention happened instantly. âSo after yesterday,â she said calmly from somewhere near the middle of the media crowd, âdo you think Mercedes understands the car more this weekend than they did in Suzuka?â George looked directly at her before answering. Immediately.
Without even realizing heâd done it. The rest of the journalists disappeared into background noise for a second while he focused entirely on her standing there with notebook in hand, waiting patiently for an answer. Dangerous. âWe understand some things better,â he replied carefully. âBut understanding a problem and solving it arenât always the same thing.â She nodded slightly while writing something down. No interruption. No follow-up trap.
Weirdly, that almost disappointed him. Another journalist asked about qualifying simulations immediately afterward, but George caught himself still looking toward her instead of the person currently speaking. He realized it the exact same second she did. Because her expression changed slightly. Not mocking. Just observant. Like sheâd noticed the shift in his attention too. George forced himself to refocus immediately afterward, irritation settling sharply beneath his ribs.
What exactly was wrong with him today? By the time the interviews ended, frustration had already started building beneath his composure properly. Not because of practice. Not because of Mercedes. Because he had become painfully aware of the fact that he noticed her constantly now. Where she stood. Who she spoke to. Whether she was watching him.
It was becoming a problem. âYou two are weirdly intense for people who barely know each other.â George blinked and looked sideways immediately as Alex fell into step beside him while they walked back toward the garages. âWhat?â Alex grinned instantly. âSee? That reaction right there.â âI have no idea what youâre talking about.â
âSure you donât.â George resisted the urge to sigh dramatically. âYouâre imagining things.â âNo, the entire paddock is imagining things,â Alex corrected. âHonestly, itâs kind of impressive.â âThereâs nothing happening.â âYou looked at her like she asked the only question that mattered.â George frowned immediately.
âThatâs not true.â Alex laughed softly under his breath. âYou answered three journalists without even making eye contact first. Then she spoke and suddenly you were fully awake.â George opened his mouth to argue before stopping himself. Because unfortunately, Alex wasnât entirely wrong. That made everything worse. âShe asks different questions,â George muttered eventually.
âThat sounds suspiciously defensive.â âItâs not defensive.â âIt definitely is.â George shook his head again while they stepped aside to let Ferrari personnel pass through the paddock pathway. âYouâre overanalyzing this.â Alex nearly choked laughing. âThatâs ironic considering who weâre talking about.â Fair point. Unfortunately.
The conversation ended once they reached their respective garages, but Alexâs comments lingered unpleasantly in the back of Georgeâs mind afterward. Mostly because they forced him to acknowledge something heâd spent all morning trying to ignore. He was noticing her too much. Far too much. FP1 itself finally gave him relief from all of that. The second the helmet went on and the car left the garage, the rest of the world narrowed into tire temperatures, braking points and telemetry data. Simpler. Cleaner.
Easier to control. For ninety minutes, he almost forgot about her completely. Almost. Then he climbed out of the car afterward and saw her speaking to another driver near the Aston Martin hospitality. George slowed slightly without meaning to. The driver laughed at something she said. She laughed back. Small.
Real. Easier than she ever sounded around him. Something unpleasant twisted immediately in Georgeâs chest before he could stop it. Jealousy. The realization hit hard enough to genuinely irritate him. Absolutely not. That was ridiculous. He barely knew her. More importantly, he had absolutely no reason to care who she spoke to in the paddock.
And yet he still found himself watching the interaction for exactly one second too long. âYou okay?â George looked away instantly as one of the Mercedes engineers approached beside him. âFine.â The answer came too quickly. The engineer glanced briefly toward Aston Martin before looking back at George with visible confusion. âRightâŠâ George forced himself to continue walking toward the garage immediately afterward, jaw tightening slightly beneath the lingering heat of Bahrainâs afternoon sun.
He hated this feeling already. The lack of control. The constant awareness. The fact she somehow occupied space in his thoughts without permission. Worst of all, he still didnât fully understand why. Inside the garage, mechanics moved quickly around the car while engineers reviewed practice data across glowing screens. Normal. Familiar.
George focused aggressively on telemetry discussions while trying to ignore the lingering irritation beneath his ribs. It didnât work particularly well. Because every few minutes, his attention still drifted back toward the paddock entrance automatically. Looking for her. That realization settled heavily in his chest before he could stop it. And somehow, knowing exactly what he was doing only made it worse. The article went live just after lunch. George didnât mean to read it.
That was what he told himself at first, anyway, while sitting in the Mercedes garage with one ear half tuned into the engineering discussion happening near the monitors and one hand still holding his phone. Someone had sent the link into a group chat, probably because anything involving Mercedes criticism traveled through the paddock faster than useful information ever did. He should have ignored it. He didnât. The headline wasnât dramatic. That almost made it worse. It didnât scream failure. It didnât exaggerate tension.
It didnât turn Mercedes into a collapsing empire or George into some tragic figure trapped inside a broken machine. It was clean, precise, and measured enough to be annoying before he even opened it. Then he saw her name beneath it. Of course. George stared at the byline for half a second longer than necessary before opening the article properly. The first few paragraphs were technical. Annoyingly fair. She talked about Mercedesâ narrow operating window, the repeated balance issues, the way small setup changes seemed to create disproportionate consequences on track.
Nothing there was wrong. That was the most irritating part. If she had been unfair, he could have dismissed it easily. But she wasnât unfair. She was accurate. George scrolled slowly, jaw tightening as he read. The garage moved around him in its usual rhythm, mechanics checking equipment while engineers compared data from FP1 and prepared projections for FP2. Normally, he liked this part of the weekend, when everything narrowed back into numbers and solutions.
Today, though, every sentence on his phone seemed to pull him somewhere more personal than technical. Then he reached one line and stopped completely. âRussell remains one of the gridâs most composed public figures, but there is a difference between discipline and permanent restraint.â George read it once. Then again. Then a third time, which was the most infuriating part. Permanent restraint. The phrase sat there cleanly on the screen, impossible to twist into something malicious and impossible to pretend he didnât understand.
She hadnât called him fake. She hadnât mocked him. She hadnât even accused him of hiding. Somehow, that made the line cut deeper. Because she had written it like observation. Not criticism. George locked his phone. Then unlocked it again almost immediately and continued reading.
The next paragraph wasnât any better. She wrote about the way Mercedes drivers had to balance optimism with realism, how George had learned to speak in measured sentences that protected both the team and himself. She mentioned his composure during difficult media sessions, his refusal to let frustration become public, his careful control under pressure. Every sentence was professional. Every sentence felt too personal. George hated that. âEverything alright?â He looked up sharply.
One of the engineers stood beside him with a tablet in hand, eyebrows slightly raised. George realized too late that his expression had probably shifted while reading. Not enough for a camera. Enough for someone who worked with him every weekend. âYeah,â George said immediately, locking his phone again. âFine.â The engineer hesitated for a second, then nodded toward the data screens. âWeâre going through tire degradation from the first run.â
âRight.â George stood, sliding his phone into his pocket with more force than necessary. For twenty minutes, he focused. Or tried to. The data mattered. FP1 hadnât been awful, but it hadnât been clean either, and Mercedes still needed to understand why the balance changed so sharply between low and high fuel. George answered questions, gave feedback, reviewed braking stability. He sounded normal.
Controlled. Professional. But the phrase kept returning anyway. Permanent restraint. Annoying. Completely annoying. By the time the meeting ended, George already knew he was going to find her. That irritated him before he even moved. He stepped out of the garage under the excuse of needing air, though Bahrain afternoon heat offered absolutely nothing close to relief.
The paddock was louder again now, filled with post-practice movement and media conversations. Journalists stood in clusters near the hospitality units while drivers crossed quickly between debriefs. George spotted her near the media center. Of course he did. She stood by one of the outdoor tables, laptop open, coffee beside her, notebook balanced against the edge of the table. She was speaking to another journalist, expression calm but distracted, as if half her mind was already on whatever she needed to write next. George walked toward her before deciding whether he should.
She noticed him when he was still several steps away. Her expression didnât change much, but he saw the recognition in her eyes. That made it worse. âYou wrote about me,â he said once he reached the table. No greeting. No attempt at subtlety. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. âGood afternoon to you too.â
George didnât smile. âYou wrote about me.â âI wrote about Mercedes.â âYou used my name.â âYou are part of Mercedes.â âThatâs convenient.â She closed her laptop slowly, giving him her full attention now. That irritated him too, because he immediately became aware of how much more dangerous her attention felt when there were no cameras around them.
âIt was an analysis piece,â she said calmly. âIt was personal.â âNo.â Her voice remained steady. âIt was specific.â George let out a quiet, humorless breath. âYou make that distinction often?â âWhen people confuse accuracy with attack, yes.â That landed exactly where she probably intended it to.
His jaw tightened. Around them, paddock traffic continued as usual, but George could already feel people noticing. A photographer glanced their way. A journalist standing nearby pretended not to listen while absolutely listening. Great. Exactly what he needed. He lowered his voice slightly. âYou write like you know people personally.â
She didnât flinch. âNo. I write like people are easier to read than they think.â George stared at her. There it was again. That irritating calm. That refusal to soften anything for his comfort. âYou donât know me,â he said. âI never said I did.â
âBut you wrote about what Iâm restraining.â âI wrote about what you show.â âThatâs not the same thing.â âNo,â she agreed. âBut itâs closer than you want it to be.â The silence after that felt too sharp. George looked away first, mostly because he didnât trust his own expression for a second. A group of Alpine staff passed behind them, laughing about something unrelated.
The normality of it made the moment feel even more absurd. He barely knew her. Why did this feel like an argument with someone who mattered? When he looked back, she had not moved. âDid you read the article,â she asked, âor just the sentence that annoyed you?â George almost laughed despite himself. Almost. âYou know which sentence annoyed me?â
âI can guess.â âThatâs arrogant.â âThatâs pattern recognition.â He exhaled sharply through his nose. âYou really canât help yourself, can you?â For the first time, something like irritation flickered across her expression too. Small, but visible. It changed the air between them immediately because until now, she had been controlled enough to make him feel like the only one reacting.
Good. At least he wasnât alone in this. âYou came to me,â she said. âNot the other way around.â George folded his arms loosely. âBecause you wrote something about me.â âAnd if it was wrong, say it was wrong.â That stopped him. Not because he couldnât answer.
Because he didnât want to answer honestly. She noticed. Of course she did. Her expression shifted, not triumphant, not satisfied, just quieter somehow. âThatâs the problem, isnât it?â Georgeâs voice dropped. âCareful.â âWith what?â âWith assuming.â âIâm not assuming.â She picked up her notebook, tapped it once lightly against the table, then held his gaze.
âYou came here angry, but you havenât actually told me I was wrong.â He hated that. He hated that more than the article itself. Because she was right. Again. The worst part of all of this was that she kept being right. George glanced toward the Mercedes garage, where he should have been heading back already. Instead, he stayed where he was, locked in another conversation he knew he should walk away from but somehow didnât want to.
âYouâre very comfortable making people uncomfortable,â he said. âYou said that yesterday.â âIt remains true.â âSo does your exhaustion.â He looked back at her sharply. She didnât look away. There was no teasing in her face now. No amusement. Just that unbearable observation again, like she could strip a conversation down to the thing he was actually trying not to say.
âThatâs what you do,â he said quietly. âWhat?â âYou turn everything into something personal.â âNo,â she replied. âI notice when it already is.â George let out a breath, slow and controlled, because something about the sentence hit far too close to the center of him. The paddock noise seemed louder suddenly, a little too sharp around the edges, like every conversation nearby had become static. He should leave.
He knew that. Instead, he said, âYou always do this.â Her brows drew together slightly. âDo what?â âAct like your honesty gives you permission to say anything.â For once, she looked genuinely affected. Not hurt exactly. But struck. The change was brief, barely there, and yet George saw it immediately.
Something in his chest tightened before he could stop it. Then she looked down at her notebook, fingers brushing the edge of the cover. âYou think I say things because I want to be cruel.â âI didnât say that.â âYou implied it.â George stayed silent. Because maybe he had. The realization settled unpleasantly between them.
She looked back up at him after a moment, her expression calmer again but not quite as unreadable as before. âI donât write things to hurt people, George.â The way she said his name was different this time. Less sharp. More tired. âI write them because everyone else spends too much time pretending what happens here is simpler than it is.â George didnât answer immediately. He didnât know what to say to that.
Because he understood it. That was inconvenient too. The paddock lived on performance. Drivers performed confidence. Teams performed unity. Journalists performed neutrality. Sponsors performed loyalty. Everyone acted like the sport was built only on speed and competition when half of it ran on fear, pressure, ego and carefully edited versions of the truth.
He knew that. Of course he knew that. She just said it out loud more often than people wanted. âThat doesnât mean you understand everything,â he said finally. âNo,â she agreed. âIt means I pay attention.â âSame thing sometimes.â âNot to me.â The answer was quiet enough that it softened the argument for a second.
George looked at her properly then. She still looked exhausted. More than before. The kind of tiredness that came from constantly seeing too much and still having to put it into clean, structured sentences before deadlines. Her coffee had gone untouched beside the laptop. Her hand rested near it, fingers stained faintly with ink again. He noticed all of it. That annoyed him too.
Because noticing her had become almost automatic. âYou should be more careful,â he said. Her eyes narrowed slightly. âIs that advice or criticism?â âBoth.â âEfficient.â âYour job makes enemies.â âSo does yours.â Georgeâs mouth tightened, but he couldnât argue with that. She glanced briefly toward the Mercedes garage.
âAt least people clap when you do yours well.â He looked at her. That sentence sounded too honest. Too exposed. Before he could respond, she seemed to realize the same thing and reached for her coffee, breaking eye contact first for once. George watched her take a sip, then immediately grimace slightly because it was probably cold. Despite himself, he almost smiled. Almost.
âThat bad?â he asked. âThe coffee or this conversation?â âBoth.â She looked up again, and the faintest trace of amusement returned to her face. âThe coffee is worse.â That surprised a quiet breath of laughter out of him before he could stop it. Small. Brief.
Still real. For a second, the tension shifted. Not disappeared. Just changed shape. Something quieter moved underneath it, something George didnât want to name yet. It lived in the way she looked slightly less guarded after making him laugh. In the way he suddenly didnât feel quite as angry as he had five minutes ago. In the uncomfortable realization that arguing with her felt more honest than most pleasant conversations he had in the paddock.
Then her phone buzzed on the table. She glanced down at the screen, and the moment broke. âI have to go,â she said, reaching for her notebook. âAnother article about my permanent restraint?â Her eyes lifted back to his. This time, her smile was sharper again. âDonât tempt me.â George shook his head softly, but there was less irritation behind it now.
She slid her laptop into her bag, then paused as if debating whether to say something else. For once, she seemed to hesitate. That caught his attention immediately because hesitation didnât suit her nearly as well as precision did. Finally, she said, âFor what itâs worth, I didnât write it as an insult.â George studied her for a second. âI know.â The answer seemed to surprise both of them. Her expression shifted slightly.
His did too, probably. Neither of them commented on it. Instead, she nodded once, adjusted the strap of her bag over her shoulder, and stepped away from the table. George remained still, watching her leave through the movement of the paddock. He should have let the conversation end there. He really should have. But then she stopped after two steps and turned back. âYou always do this too, by the way.â
George frowned. âDo what?â She held his gaze from a few feet away. âAct like honesty is dangerous.â Then she walked away. No dramatic pause. No explanation. Just another sentence left behind for him to deal with. George stood there long after she disappeared toward the media center, the paddock moving around him as if nothing had happened at all.
Mechanics crossed between garages. Journalists checked recordings. Cameras shifted toward another driver leaving hospitality. Everything continued normally. He did not. Because the sentence stayed. Act like honesty is dangerous. George looked down at his phone when it buzzed in his pocket, probably another message from the team asking where he was.
He didnât check it immediately. Instead, he stared across the paddock pathway where she had disappeared moments earlier and felt irritation settle low under his ribs again. Not because she was wrong. Because she wasnât. And somehow, that was becoming the most unbearable thing about her. The rain started just before sunset. Not heavy enough to stop anything properly, just a thin layer of water settling over the paddock and darkening the concrete pathways between motorhomes. Bahrain rain always felt strange to George, almost unnatural against the lingering heat still trapped in the air after the day.
Most people reacted to it with mild confusion more than inconvenience, mechanics pulling equipment slightly farther under cover while journalists hurried between garages with jackets thrown over cameras. George barely noticed it at first. He sat near the back of the Mercedes garage while engineers reviewed FP2 data across glowing monitors, exhaustion pressing steadily behind his eyes now that the adrenaline from driving had faded. The second practice session had gone better than FP1 technically, but not enough to erase frustration completely. The car still felt unpredictable through medium-speed corners.
Balance shifted too sharply between runs. Mercedes understood parts of the problem. Not enough of it. George rubbed a hand briefly against the back of his neck while one of the engineers continued discussing tire degradation projections beside him. Numbers blurred together after a while when fatigue settled in properly. He answered automatically when spoken to, gave feedback where necessary, then finally escaped the meeting almost forty minutes later feeling mentally drained enough that even the quieter evening paddock felt overwhelming. That was probably why he noticed her immediately.
She stood alone beneath the edge of one of the covered hospitality walkways, rain tapping softly against the metal roof above her while she typed quickly on her phone. Most of the paddock around her still moved with hurried energy despite the weather, people crossing quickly between garages with heads lowered against the rain. She looked completely still compared to everything else. George slowed automatically. Again. At this point, it was becoming embarrassing. She looked up before he fully decided whether to continue walking or not.
The second she spotted him, something unreadable crossed her expression briefly before settling back into calm neutrality. âYou look worse today,â she said once he got close enough. George huffed softly under his breath. âGood evening to you too.â âYouâre limping slightly.â That made him glance down instinctively before realizing what she meant. Not physical pain. Exhaustion.
He looked back at her flatly. âThatâs concerningly observant.â âYou make it easy.â There it was again. That immediate irritation settling beneath his ribs alongside something far more inconvenient. Rain continued falling softly around them while another group of mechanics hurried past nearby carrying equipment cases toward the garages. One of them glanced briefly between George and her before quickly looking away again. Fantastic.
Exactly what he needed. âYouâre still here,â George said eventually. âSo are you.â âThat answer is getting repetitive.â âSo is your exhaustion.â Despite himself, George almost smiled. Again. This was becoming a problem. She finally slipped her phone into her pocket before leaning lightly against the metal support beam beside her.
âLong debrief?â âYou could say that.â âThat bad?â George looked out toward the rain-covered paddock pathways for a second before answering. âJust complicated.â The response came more honestly than he intended. Her expression shifted slightly at that, becoming quieter somehow. Less teasing. More attentive. âComplicated usually means frustrating in Formula One.â
âYou sound experienced.â âI sound observant.â Fair enough. The rain intensified slightly around them, water tapping louder now against the roof overhead while more people disappeared inside nearby hospitality units. The paddock looked different like this. Softer around the edges. Less polished. George preferred it, strangely enough.
Maybe because rain forced people to stop performing quite so much. âYou hate not understanding something,â she said suddenly. George blinked once before looking back at her properly. âExcuse me?â âThe car,â she clarified calmly. âYou hate not understanding it.â âThatâs not exactly groundbreaking analysis.â âNo,â she agreed.
âBut the way you react to it is.â George folded his arms loosely against his chest. âYou really canât stop analyzing people, can you?â A small pause followed before she answered quietly, âNot usually.â Something about the tone caught his attention immediately. Less controlled. More tired. George studied her for a second longer than necessary beneath the muted paddock lights.
The exhaustion in her expression looked heavier now than earlier in the day, hidden less carefully beneath professionalism than usual. Her hair was slightly damp from the rain near the ends, and there were faint ink stains against her fingers again. He noticed all of it automatically. Dangerous. âYou should probably go back to your hotel,â he said before thinking too carefully about it. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. âInteresting.â âWhat is?â
âYou keep trying to send me to sleep.â George frowned immediately. âThatâs not what Iâm doing.â âNo?â âNo.â A flicker of amusement crossed her face briefly. âYouâre very bad at pretending not to care about people.â The sentence landed awkwardly somewhere low in his chest.
George looked away first, jaw tightening slightly while rainwater reflected against the paddock lights around them. âThat sounds like projection.â âMaybe.â The answer came softer than expected. Silence settled between them afterward, though not uncomfortable exactly. Just quieter. The kind of silence that stretched naturally instead of sharply. George realized suddenly that this was the longest conversation theyâd had without arguing.
That felt somehow more dangerous than the arguments themselves. âYou know,â she said eventually while watching rain slide down the edge of the walkway roof, âmost drivers hate rainy weekends.â âYou donât?â âI didnât say that.â âThatâs not really an answer.â A small smile appeared briefly against her mouth. âYouâre getting predictable.â George let out a quiet breath through his nose that sounded dangerously close to laughter again.
âThatâs insulting.â âNo,â she replied calmly. âIt means Iâm learning your patterns.â There it was. That unbearable honesty again. George leaned back lightly against the wall behind him, suddenly aware of how physically exhausted he actually felt now that the garage noise and engineering meetings were behind him. The lack of sleep from the past few weeks settled heavily against his shoulders. Unfortunately, she noticed that too.
âYou really donât sleep enough.â George closed his eyes briefly for half a second. âYouâve mentioned.â âYou keep proving it.â He looked back at her. âDo you always repeat observations until people admit youâre right?â âUsually.â âThat sounds exhausting for everyone involved.â âIt is.â The answer surprised him enough that he laughed softly under his breath before he could stop himself.
She looked momentarily startled by the sound too, like she hadnât expected him to laugh at all tonight. Interesting. âYou know,â George said eventually, âyouâre significantly less terrifying when youâre tired.â That earned him a genuinely offended look for the first time. âTerrifying?â âPaddock consensus. Not mine.â âThatâs a lie.â
âProbably.â The honesty made her roll her eyes slightly, though the corner of her mouth lifted afterward anyway. Rain continued falling around them, steady now, turning the paddock outside into blurred reflections beneath the floodlights. For a few seconds, neither of them spoke. Then George asked quietly, âWhy do you keep doing this?â Her brows drew together slightly. âDoing what?â âThis job.â
The question seemed to genuinely catch her off guard. âYou look exhausted all the time,â he continued before he could reconsider saying any of it. âPeople argue with you constantly. Half the paddock seems annoyed by your existence.â He hesitated briefly. âSo why keep doing it?â She stared at him for a second longer than necessary. Rainwater dripped steadily from the edge of the roof nearby while distant garage noise echoed faintly through the night air. Somewhere farther down the paddock, someone laughed loudly before the sound disappeared again.
Finally, she looked away first. âBecause sometimes,â she said quietly, âpeople forget theyâre performing for five minutes.â George stilled immediately. The sentence settled heavily between them because he understood exactly what she meant the second she said it. And worse, she knew he understood. âYou think everyoneâs pretending all the time,â he said eventually. âNo.â Her voice stayed soft. âI think people get tired.â
The answer hit harder than he expected. George looked out toward the rain again instead of at her because suddenly the conversation felt too close to something real. Too honest. He became painfully aware of how exhausted he actually was beneath the polished composure he carried through every race weekend. How tired he was of answering every question carefully. Of calculating every reaction before showing it publicly. Dangerous territory. âYou know what the problem is with Formula One?â he muttered quietly before fully deciding to speak.
She looked at him immediately. âNobodyâs allowed to crack,â he continued. âNot publicly. The second you do, people act like it means somethingâs wrong with you.â Her expression softened slightly around the edges. Not pity. Something gentler. âThat sounds lonely.â George laughed softly under his breath without humor.
âThatâs because it is.â Silence followed. Real silence. The kind that felt fragile instead of awkward. George suddenly realized he had admitted more in the last thirty seconds than he usually admitted in entire interviews. That realization hit him hard enough to irritate him immediately afterward. He straightened slightly away from the wall. âYouâre very good at making people say things they didnât plan to say.â
âYou say them anyway.â âThatâs not reassuring.â âIt wasnât supposed to be.â Of course it wasnât. The rain had started easing slightly now, softening from steady rainfall into lighter droplets against the paddock roof. More people began reappearing outside afterward, moving quickly between garages while conversations slowly returned around them. The moment shifted with it. Not gone.
Just interrupted. George could feel it happening immediately. Annoyingly, he didnât want it to. A radio crackled loudly somewhere deeper inside the Mercedes garage before someone called his name faintly through the open paddock entrance. There it was. Reality returning. She heard it too. âYou should go,â she said quietly.
George looked at her for a second longer than necessary. âThat sounded disappointing.â A small smile crossed her face briefly. âDonât flatter yourself.â Too late for that, probably. He pushed himself away from the wall reluctantly, exhaustion settling heavily back onto his shoulders now that the conversation was ending. The strange calm that had settled between them moments earlier felt thinner already beneath returning paddock noise. âYou should sleep tonight,â she said while he adjusted the sleeves of his race suit again.
George huffed softly. âYou keep saying that.â âYou keep looking exhausted.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. She stepped away from the walkway first, heading back toward the media center while the last traces of rain still shimmered faintly across the paddock lights. George watched her leave for exactly one second too long before forcing himself to turn back toward the Mercedes garage. But even while walking away, one realization settled heavily and uncomfortably in the center of his chest.
He had started looking for these conversations now. And that was becoming far more dangerous than either of them seemed willing to admit yet. Saturday mornings in the paddock always felt strangely quieter before the chaos truly started. Not silent, never silent, but restrained somehow, like the entire circuit was holding its breath before qualifying. Mechanics moved faster through the garages, engineers spoke in shorter sentences, and every driver on the grid carried the same underlying tension beneath whatever version of calm they performed publicly.
George usually liked Saturdays. Pressure made sense to him. Pressure was predictable. Lack of sleep wasnât. He stepped out of the Mercedes garage with a coffee in one hand and irritation sitting heavily behind his ribs after another night that barely qualified as rest. Four hours, maybe less. Enough to function. Not enough to feel human.
The Bahrain heat already pressed against the paddock despite the early hour, sunlight reflecting harshly against the glass windows of the hospitality units while team personnel hurried between garages carrying laptops and setup sheets. George rubbed briefly at his jaw while scanning the crowded pathway ahead automatically. Then paused. Because she wasnât there. The realization arrived far too quickly. Normally by now, he would have already seen her somewhere in the paddock. Walking too quickly between interviews, balancing coffee cups and notebooks, watching people more carefully than they realized.
He had grown used to spotting her without thinking over the past two days. Near the media center. Outside the garages. Somewhere at the edge of every conversation. Now she was missing. And somehow, his brain noticed immediately. Annoying. Very annoying. George took a sip of coffee while forcing himself to continue walking toward the media pen.
There were a thousand logical reasons why she wasnât there yet. Different schedule. Different interviews. Maybe she was inside already. Maybe she had simply arrived later than usual. None of that should matter to him. Yet ten minutes later, he realized he was still looking. Not obviously.
Just constantly enough to irritate himself every single time he caught it happening. The media pen buzzed with the usual Saturday morning routine when he arrived, journalists preparing cameras while PR assistants checked schedules against clipboards. George slipped automatically into the version of himself required for interviews, posture straightening while cameras pointed toward him. Same answers. Same controlled tone. Questions about overnight setup changes and qualifying expectations blurred together almost instantly. Still no sign of her. âYou seem tired this morning.â
George blinked once before realizing someone had asked him a question. Not her. Another journalist entirely. Right. Focus. âWe had a long evening with the engineers,â he answered smoothly. âWeâre still trying to optimize a few things before qualifying.â The journalist nodded, satisfied enough with the generic response to move on immediately.
George answered the next two questions automatically afterward, but irritation kept building slowly beneath his composure anyway. Not because of the interviews. Because every few seconds, his attention drifted toward the edge of the media crowd again. Looking for someone who wasnât there. Ridiculous. âYouâre distracted.â George looked sideways immediately as Lando stepped beside him between interviews, still wearing half his McLaren race suit unzipped around his waist. âIâm not distracted.â
Lando grinned instantly. âYou literally stared over my shoulder three times during that answer.â âThat sounds made up.â âItâs not.â Lando leaned slightly closer, lowering his voice dramatically. âYou look like someone stole your emotional support journalist.â George stared at him flatly. Lando burst out laughing immediately. âOh my God, thatâs exactly whatâs happening.â
âNothing is happening.â âSure.â George exhaled sharply through his nose while another camera crew moved past them toward Ferrariâs section of the paddock. âYouâre insufferable.â âAnd youâre defensive.â Lando tilted his head slightly while looking around the media area. âWait, where is she actually?â George hated the fact the question made something twist unpleasantly in his chest. âI donât know.â
The answer came too quickly. Landoâs expression changed instantly. âOh, thatâs bad.â âThere is no bad.â âYou know sheâs missing.â George opened his mouth to argue before stopping himself. Because unfortunately, Lando was right. Again. That made everything significantly worse. Before he could answer, another PR assistant called Lando away toward McLarenâs garage.
Lando walked backward briefly while pointing toward George with visible amusement. âYouâre obsessed,â he announced quietly before disappearing into the crowd. George looked away immediately, jaw tightening. Absolutely not. The word echoed through his head with enough force that it almost convinced him for half a second. Almost. FP3 started less than twenty minutes later, and for once George was grateful for the escape driving offered him. Inside the car, everything narrowed into something simpler.
Tire temperatures. Braking points. Steering corrections. The constant noise in his head usually disappeared the second the visor came down. Today it mostly worked. Mostly. Still, during the cooldown lap at the end of the session, George caught himself thinking briefly about whether she had shown up yet. That realization irritated him all over again.
By the time he climbed out of the car back inside the garage, the paddock atmosphere had shifted fully into pre-qualifying tension. Engineers crowded around screens reviewing telemetry while mechanics prepared setup adjustments before the next session. George pulled off his gloves while one of the engineers immediately launched into discussion about front-end instability through sector two. George listened carefully. Answered correctly. Focused. Yet even while reviewing telemetry, part of his attention still drifted toward the garage entrance every few minutes automatically. Looking.
Always looking. Then finallyâ There. She crossed the paddock outside the garage carrying a laptop against her chest while speaking hurriedly into her phone. George noticed her instantly despite the movement around her. Relief hit him before he could stop it. Actual relief. The realization landed hard enough to genuinely unsettle him.
Because what the hell was that? âSheâs alive, then.â George nearly jumped at the voice beside him. Alex stood near the telemetry screens watching him with obvious amusement already visible across his face. George frowned immediately. âExcuse me?â âYouâve looked irritated all morning.â âI am irritated.â
âNo,â Alex corrected. âYou were looking for someone.â George looked away immediately toward the screens again. âYouâre imagining things.â Alex hummed skeptically. âSure.â Unfortunately, George barely heard the rest of the conversation afterward because she had stopped outside the garage now, still talking on the phone while scrolling quickly through something on her laptop. She looked exhausted.
Worse than yesterday somehow. Her hair was slightly messy from rushing through the paddock, and there were visible shadows beneath her eyes even from several feet away. George noticed all of it automatically. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The phone call finally ended a few seconds later. She lowered the phone with a quiet sigh before glancing up toward the garage entrance. Their eyes met immediately.
And there it was again. That strange shift in his chest every time she looked directly at him like that. Not dramatic. Just enough awareness to feel unsettling. She walked toward the garage entrance afterward without hesitation. âYou disappeared,â George heard himself say the second she got close enough. The words left his mouth before he properly processed them. Her eyebrows lifted slightly.
âGood morning to you too.â George exhaled softly through his nose. Right. Great start. âYou werenât here earlier,â he corrected instead. âI noticed.â Something flickered briefly across her expression then, somewhere between amusement and curiosity. âWere you looking for me?â Absolutely not. George folded his arms loosely instead of answering immediately.
âYouâre late.â âThat wasnât my question.â Annoying. Incredibly annoying. Around them, the garage continued moving in its usual rhythm before qualifying, mechanics crossing behind them while engineers discussed setup changes loudly enough to echo against the walls. Yet Georgeâs attention narrowed entirely toward her anyway, cutting through everything else instantly. âYou look irritated,â she observed calmly. âI am irritated.â
âI noticed.â That almost made him laugh despite himself. Almost. She studied him for another second afterward, expression becoming slightly quieter around the edges. âYouâre worse when youâre tired.â The sentence landed immediately because she said it so naturally, like it wasnât even an accusation anymore. Just observation. George hated three things at once very suddenly.
That she noticed. That she was right. And that some part of him liked being noticed by her specifically. âThat sounds judgmental,â he muttered. âNo.â Her voice softened slightly. âJust honest.â There it was again. Honesty. Always honesty. George looked at her properly then, taking in the exhaustion still visible beneath her calm expression.
âYou donât exactly look well-rested either.â A small smile appeared briefly against her mouth. âDeflecting already?â âObserving.â âDangerous habit.â âYou started it.â That actually made her laugh softly under her breath, quiet enough that he almost missed it beneath the surrounding garage noise. The sound settled somewhere unexpectedly warm beneath his ribs before irritation immediately followed afterward.
This was becoming a problem. âYou had interviews this morning?â he asked before thinking too carefully about why he wanted the answer. She nodded once. âRed Bull first. Then Aston Martin.â For some reason, hearing specifics bothered him less than imagining them had earlier. Interesting. Weirdly irritating.
âYou missed the media pen.â âI know.â She adjusted the laptop slightly against her chest. âFlight delay from London last night.â George blinked once. âYou left?â âFor six hours.â âThat sounds exhausting.â âIt was.â Silence settled briefly between them after that, softer than usual somehow.
Less sharp. George became aware suddenly of how naturally these conversations had started happening between them now. No real beginning. No reason to continue speaking. Yet neither of them walked away. Dangerous. Very dangerous. A Mercedes engineer called Georgeâs name from deeper inside the garage before another round of qualifying discussions could begin.
George glanced briefly toward the telemetry screens before looking back at her again. She noticed that too. Of course she did. âYou should probably go,â she said quietly. The sentence sounded strangely disappointing. George frowned slightly at the realization. âProbably,â he admitted. She stepped backward slightly afterward, already shifting back toward professionalism again while opening her laptop.
The moment changed immediately with it. Not gone. Just hidden again beneath paddock routine and race weekend exhaustion. Before she turned away fully, though, she looked back at him one last time. âYou know what your problem is?â she asked. George almost smiled despite himself. âThat sounds familiar.â âYouâre easier to read when youâre tired.â
The answer hit hard enough that he actually laughed softly under his breath this time. Real. Brief. Dangerous. Then she walked away toward the media center again, disappearing back into the moving chaos of the paddock while George remained near the garage entrance for exactly one second too long afterward. Because despite everything, one realization settled heavily and uncomfortably somewhere in the center of his chest. He had been relieved to see her. And that was probably the most dangerous thing about all of this so far.
Qualifying ended with disappointment wrapped inside professionalism. Not disaster. Not catastrophe. Mercedes had seen worse weekends before. But frustration settled heavily through the garage anyway once the session ended, mechanics moving quieter now while engineers avoided eye contact for slightly too long during debriefs. George climbed out of the car already exhausted before the helmet was fully off, heat sticking to his skin beneath the layers of his race suit while someone immediately handed him a bottle of water and telemetry notes. P6. Not terrible.
Not enough. That was the problem with driving for Mercedes. âNot terribleâ still felt like failure half the time. George answered the first round of post-qualifying interviews automatically while cameras crowded around the garage entrance. Questions about balance. Tire preparation. Expectations for Sunday. He gave calm answers because that was what people expected from him publicly.
âWe maximized the package we had today.â âThere are still things to improve.â âThe field is incredibly tight.â Same tone. Same posture. Same control. Inside, though, frustration sat sharp beneath every carefully measured sentence. By the time the final interview ended, the paddock had already started quieting for the evening. Most media crews disappeared quickly after qualifying while engineers returned toward hospitality meetings and setup reviews for race day. The floodlights around Bahrain glowed brighter now against the darkening sky, reflecting off glass windows and polished motorhomes while the remaining team personnel moved through the pathways more slowly than before.
George stayed in the garage longer than necessary. Partly because of the debrief. Partly because he needed a few extra minutes before forcing himself through another evening of pretending frustration didnât bother him. Mostly because he knew if he walked back through the paddock right now, heâd probably look for her again. That realization irritated him immediately. âYouâre doing it again.â George looked up sharply from the telemetry screen in front of him as Alex leaned casually against the edge of the engineering table nearby.
âDoing what?â âThinking too loudly.â âThatâs not a thing.â âIt absolutely is.â Alex grinned slightly. âYou get this expression like youâre trying to solve a murder.â George rolled his eyes softly before looking back toward the screen. âMaybe Iâm focused on the car.â âSure.â The sarcasm earned Alex a flat look immediately.
Alex laughed under his breath. âRelax. You qualified ahead of both Ferraris.â âBarely.â âYou know most people would kill for your definition of a bad day?â George leaned back slightly in his chair. âMost people arenât driving for Mercedes.â That quieted the amusement slightly. Not completely.
Alex studied him for a second longer than usual before speaking again, voice calmer this time. âYou really are tired.â The sentence hit strangely harder coming from someone who actually knew him. George looked away first. âThanks.â âThat wasnât criticism.â âI know.â Silence settled briefly between them while engineers continued talking in the background.
Alex eventually pushed himself away from the table with a quiet sigh. âYou should sleep tonight,â he said while walking backward toward the garage exit. George huffed softly. âThat phrase is becoming contagious.â Alex paused immediately. âOh my God.â George realized the mistake exactly one second too late. Alexâs grin became unbearable instantly.
âYou talked to her again.â âThereâs literally no reason for you to sound this excited.â âYouâre quoting her now.â âIâm not quoting her.â âYou absolutely are.â George rubbed a hand against his face briefly, already exhausted by the conversation. âPlease leave.â Alex laughed loudly enough to attract attention from two mechanics nearby before finally disappearing toward the paddock exit.
Annoying. Completely annoying. George stayed another twenty minutes after that, mostly because he needed the garage to empty before his own thoughts became remotely manageable again. Eventually, though, even the engineers started leaving one by one until only distant conversations echoed through the Mercedes hospitality. That was when George finally stepped outside. The paddock at night looked almost unreal under Bahrain floodlights. Quiet enough to hear footsteps echo against concrete pathways. Warm air lingering heavy against his skin despite the late hour.
Most journalists had already disappeared back toward hotels or media rooms, leaving the entire circuit feeling stripped down somehow. More honest. George preferred it like this. Unfortunately, that thought immediately reminded him of her. Again. He shoved his hands into the pockets of his jacket while walking slowly toward the hospitality units, exhaustion settling deeper into his shoulders with every step now that adrenaline from qualifying had faded completely. His brain still replayed certain corners from Q3 automatically, every small mistake magnified by frustration and lack of sleep.
âYou look disappointed.â George stopped immediately at the sound of her voice. She stood near the outside seating area beside the media center, laptop closed beside her while an untouched coffee cup sat abandoned on the table. No cameras. No crowd. Just her beneath soft yellow paddock lights while distant garage noise echoed faintly through the night. George became painfully aware of how relieved he felt seeing her again. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. âYouâre still here,â he said instead of answering. âSo are you.â âThat answer is definitely repetitive now.â A small flicker of amusement crossed her face. âAnd yet you keep setting it up for me.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. George stepped closer before fully deciding to.
âI thought journalists disappeared after qualifying.â âI thought drivers slept eventually.â âThat sounds judgmental.â âThatâs because it is.â Despite himself, George almost smiled again. This was becoming a serious issue. He leaned lightly against the edge of the nearby table while looking out across the mostly empty paddock pathways. âIt wasnât a terrible session.â
âBut it wasnât good enough.â The response came immediately. Too immediately. George looked sideways at her properly then. âYou always answer like that?â âYou always sound like youâre trying to convince yourself first.â Silence. Not hostile. Still sharp enough to land. George exhaled slowly through his nose before looking away again toward the floodlights reflecting across the paddock concrete.
Somewhere farther down the pathway, a mechanic wheeled equipment cases toward one of the garages while music played faintly from somewhere near Red Bull hospitality. âYou know whatâs exhausting about talking to you?â he asked eventually. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. âI assume youâre going to tell me.â âYou notice everything.â Something shifted subtly in her expression at that. Smaller. Quieter somehow.
âNo,â she corrected softly. âJust the things people try hardest to hide.â That sentence settled heavily between them. George suddenly became very aware of how physically tired he actually felt standing there beneath the paddock lights. The lack of sleep. The frustration. The constant effort of staying composed publicly no matter what happened on track. And somehow she kept seeing directly through it.
Dangerous. âYou shouldnât write things like that,â he muttered. âLike what?â âLike you understand people.â Her gaze stayed fixed on him steadily. âI donât think I understand people.â A small pause followed. âI think people are usually trying very hard not to be understood.â That hit harder than he expected.
Again. George laughed softly under his breath without humor. âYou always talk like every conversation secretly means something else.â âSometimes they do.â The answer came quietly enough that it almost disappeared beneath distant paddock noise. For a few seconds, neither of them spoke afterward. The silence felt different tonight. Less argumentative.
More dangerous because of it. George realized suddenly that he no longer felt the same sharp irritation around her that he had during Thursday interviews. It had changed shape somewhere over the past two days into something quieter and infinitely more complicated. âYou know,â she said eventually while tracing absent circles against the side of her coffee cup, âyou donât actually have to do it with me.â George frowned slightly. âDo what?â âPerform.â The word landed like physical impact.
George stared at her immediately, caught off guard enough that he forgot to answer for a second entirely. She continued before he could recover properly. âEvery conversation you have sounds calculated first.â Her voice remained calm, careful even. âLike youâre measuring consequences before every sentence.â George looked away sharply toward the paddock because suddenly the conversation felt far too close to something real. âNo offense,â he muttered, âbut that sounds exactly like something a journalist would criticize.â âIâm not criticizing you.â âThatâs worse.â
A faint breath of laughter escaped her at that, quieter than usual. âProbably.â The silence afterward stretched longer this time. Fragile somehow. George became aware of how close they were standing now compared to earlier conversations. Not enough to mean anything obvious. Just close enough that he noticed details too easily. The faint shadows beneath her eyes.
The way exhaustion softened the sharpness she usually carried during interviews. The fact she looked calmer alone at night than she ever did around crowds. Dangerous observations. âYou really think I perform constantly?â he asked eventually. Her answer came without hesitation. âI think youâve been doing it so long you probably donât notice anymore.â That hurt. Not because it sounded cruel.
Because it sounded possible. George leaned harder against the table edge behind him while folding his arms loosely. âThatâs dramatic.â âNo.â Her gaze stayed steady on him. âThatâs Formula One.â The words settled heavily in the warm night air around them. And annoyingly enough, she was right again. Of course she was.
âYou know what the problem is with this sport?â George said quietly before thinking too carefully about it. âThe second people realize youâre struggling, they treat you differently.â She watched him carefully now. Not analyzing. Listening. That somehow made continuing easier and harder at the same time. âSo eventually,â George continued, âyou just learn not to show it anymore.â The vulnerability in the sentence startled him slightly after it left his mouth.
Too honest. Far too honest. He immediately looked away afterward, jaw tightening. âYou donât have to perform with me.â The words came softly. Simple. And somehow they hit harder than anything else sheâd said all weekend. George looked back at her instantly. No sarcasm. No teasing.
Just honesty. Real honesty. The kind he had spent years learning how to avoid publicly. Something shifted visibly in his expression before he could stop it. She noticed. Of course she noticed. But for once, she didnât comment on it. The quiet between them stretched heavily while distant garage noise echoed through the nearly empty paddock.
George suddenly became painfully aware of how long it had been since someone had spoken to him like that without wanting something attached to it. No headline. No PR angle. No expectation beyond honesty itself. Terrifying. Completely terrifying. âI wouldnât even know how to stop sometimes,â he admitted quietly before he could stop himself. The sentence settled between them immediately.
Too real. Too exposed. George realized what heâd said exactly one second too late. But instead of looking triumphant or curious, her expression softened almost imperceptibly around the edges. âThat sounds exhausting,â she said softly. There it was again. Not judgment. Not pity. Understanding. And somehow that felt infinitely more dangerous than either.
Before George could respond, a radio crackled loudly somewhere behind him from the Mercedes garage entrance. Someone called his name faintly across the paddock afterward, breaking the moment instantly. Reality returning. He straightened automatically, composure snapping partially back into place before he even consciously decided to do it. She noticed that too. Of course she did. A small almost-smile crossed her face briefly. âSee?â
George huffed softly under his breath. âThatâs annoying.â âYou say that a lot around me.â âThatâs because you are annoying.â The answer made her laugh quietly again, and the sound settled somewhere warm beneath his ribs before irritation followed immediately after. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou should go,â she said eventually, glancing toward the Mercedes garage behind him.
Probably. The problem was that George suddenly didnât particularly want to. That realization unsettled him more than anything else tonight. Instead of saying it, though, he pushed himself away from the table slowly. âYou should sleep.â Her eyebrows lifted slightly. âInteresting.â âWhat?â âYou only say that when youâre worried.â
George stared at her flatly. âYouâre impossible.â âAnd yet,â she replied softly, âyou keep coming back.â Silence. Real silence. Because neither of them could really deny that anymore. George looked at her for one second too long before finally shaking his head quietly and stepping backward toward the paddock pathway again. âYou should stop noticing things,â he muttered.
A small smile appeared against her mouth. âYou should stop proving me right.â Then she turned back toward her abandoned coffee and closed laptop while George stood there another few seconds longer than necessary beneath the floodlights. Because the worst part wasnât that she understood him too easily anymore. The worst part was how badly some part of him wanted her to keep trying. Sunday mornings always felt unreal before a race. The paddock was quieter than usual, softened by exhaustion after three straight days of noise and movement.
Team personnel crossed between garages carrying coffees instead of equipment now, speaking in lower voices while the sun rose slowly over Bahrain. Even the air felt different on race mornings. Heavier somehow. Anticipation pressed against everything before lights out, stretching tension thinner with every passing hour. George normally liked that feeling. Today, it only made him more aware of how little he had slept. Again. He stepped out of the Mercedes hospitality with one hand wrapped around a coffee cup while his phone buzzed endlessly with overnight strategy messages from engineers.
Tire degradation projections. Weather probabilities. Opening lap simulations. Usually, that kind of information settled his mind before races. Instead, his attention drifted somewhere else entirely. Toward the paddock crowd. Looking for her. The realization hit him hard enough that he actually stopped walking for half a second.
Because this time, he noticed himself doing it. Consciously. Not accidental anymore. Not instinctive enough to ignore. He was actively searching for her among the movement of mechanics, journalists and engineers crossing the paddock pathways. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George exhaled slowly through his nose before forcing himself toward the garage anyway.
This was getting ridiculous. He had known her for three days. Three days should not have been enough to turn another person into habit. And yet. âYouâre distracted again.â George looked sideways immediately as his race engineer fell into step beside him. âIâm not distracted.â The engineer gave him a look that clearly said he didnât believe that for a second.
âSure.â George resisted the urge to sigh dramatically. Apparently everyone in the paddock had decided heâd become easy to read recently. Fantastic. The next hour disappeared into routine race preparation. Setup confirmations. Final strategy meetings. Tire discussions. George focused carefully because race mornings demanded precision whether he felt emotionally stable or not.
The garage buzzed with controlled tension while mechanics prepared the car beneath bright white lights, everyone moving with the quiet efficiency Formula One perfected over decades. Still, every few minutes, Georgeâs attention drifted back toward the garage entrance automatically. Looking. Always looking. He hated that. More specifically, he hated how natural it had become. âYou know staring at the paddock wonât make the strategy better, right?â George looked up immediately as Alex dropped into the empty chair beside him near the back of the garage.
âYouâre becoming deeply irritating.â âThank you.â George rubbed briefly at his temple while Alex grinned openly beside him. âSeriously though,â Alex continued, lowering his voice slightly, âthis is getting kind of fascinating.â âThere is nothing happening.â âYouâve said that like twelve times now.â âBecause there is nothing happening.â Alex tilted his head thoughtfully.
âYou know, people who are actually unaffected usually donât need to keep announcing it.â George gave him a flat look. Alex looked delighted by that reaction. âOh, this is bad.â Before George could answer, movement outside the garage entrance caught his attention instantly. Her. Of course. She crossed the paddock quickly with a media pass hanging loosely around her neck, notebook balanced against one arm while talking distractedly with another journalist beside her.
George noticed her immediately despite the crowded pathway around her. Worse, relief settled low in his chest again before he could stop it. Actual relief. This was becoming a serious problem. Alex followed his line of sight instantly. âOh my God.â âDonât.â âYou are absolutely gone.â
âIâm literally standing here.â Alex laughed loudly enough that two mechanics glanced over briefly before returning to work. âYou looked miserable for twenty minutes.â âThatâs dramatic.â âAnd now you suddenly look awake.â George opened his mouth to argue before stopping himself. Because unfortunately, Alex was right again. That made everything worse.
Before the conversation could continue, another engineer called Alex away toward the strategy monitors. George watched him leave with visible relief before looking back toward the paddock entrance automatically. She was gone again. Annoying. Very annoying. Nearly forty minutes passed before he saw her properly. George had just escaped another media obligation near the front of the garage when he spotted her standing alone near one of the quieter paddock walkways beside the media center. Most people had already moved toward pre-race responsibilities now, leaving parts of the paddock strangely empty beneath the growing heat of late morning.
Without thinking too carefully about it, George walked toward her. That realization only arrived halfway there. Dangerous. She looked up before he reached her fully, expression unreadable for exactly half a second before something quieter settled across it. âYouâre staring again,â she said calmly. George almost smiled despite himself. Almost. âYou notice too much.â
âThatâs kind of my job.â âThatâs unfortunate for everyone involved.â A faint flicker of amusement crossed her face briefly. âYou came over here voluntarily.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. George stopped beside the low metal barrier separating the walkway from the outer paddock road while distant race-day noise echoed around them. Helicopters somewhere above the circuit.
Mechanics shouting instructions farther down the garages. The entire atmosphere buzzed with anticipation before lights out. Yet standing beside her somehow felt oddly separate from all of it. Quieter. Dangerous. âYou look exhausted,â she observed after a second. âYou say that every conversation.â âYou keep proving me right.â
George leaned lightly against the barrier beside her. âYouâre very committed to this observation.â âYouâre very committed to avoiding sleep.â The response came automatically, easy now in a way that unsettled him slightly. Their conversations had stopped feeling forced somewhere between Friday night and now. That should probably concern him more than it did. âYou nervous?â she asked eventually. George blinked once.
âAbout the race?â âYouâre answering like itâs a trick question already.â Right. That. He looked away briefly toward the track buildings in the distance before answering properly. âNot nervous.â A pause followed. âJust tired.â The honesty slipped out before he fully decided to allow it.
Her expression shifted slightly afterward, becoming softer around the edges in a way he was starting to recognize now. Not pity. Never pity. Just understanding. Still dangerous. âYou know,â she said quietly, âmost people would lie automatically there.â âAbout being tired?â âAbout struggling.â George let out a soft breath through his nose.
âFormula One doesnât exactly reward vulnerability.â âNo.â She looked toward the garages thoughtfully. âIt rewards performance.â The word landed heavily between them because they both knew she meant more than racing. George became aware suddenly of how easy it felt talking to her now compared to almost anyone else in the paddock. No rehearsed answers. No careful calculations every second. Conversations with her still unsettled him constantly, but somehow they also felt simpler than everything else around him.
That realization terrified him slightly. âCan I ask you something?â she said after a moment. âYou usually do anyway.â A brief smile appeared against her mouth before fading again. âWhy do you keep coming back to me?â The question hit harder than he expected. George looked at her immediately, caught off guard enough that silence settled between them before he could answer anything at all. Because he didnât know.
Or maybe he did know, which was significantly worse. The paddock noise around them suddenly felt distant compared to the quiet tension stretching between them now. She watched him steadily, not pushing, not filling the silence for him. Just waiting. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âI donât know,â he admitted finally. The honesty in the answer surprised both of them slightly.
Her expression changed first. Smaller somehow. Less guarded. George looked away briefly toward the garages because suddenly standing this close to honesty felt more difficult than expected. âYou do,â she said softly after a second. âI really donât.â âThatâs worse.â George laughed quietly under his breath without humor.
âProbably.â Silence settled again afterward, though this time it felt heavier somehow. More fragile. George became painfully aware of how real the conversation had suddenly become. No sarcasm to hide behind. No arguments distracting from the actual question sitting between them. Why did he keep coming back? Because she understood him too easily.
Because talking to her felt dangerously honest. Because somewhere over the last three days, her presence had started feeling familiar in a way he couldnât explain properly. Terrifying. Completely terrifying. âYou make things complicated,â he muttered eventually. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. âThat sounds unfair.â âItâs observational.â
âThatâs my line.â George almost smiled despite himself again. âUnfortunately.â The warmth that crossed her expression afterward lasted only a second before fading back into something quieter. âYou know what I think?â she asked softly. âThat sounds dangerous.â âI think youâre tired of everyone around you needing the polished version first.â The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs.
Too accurate. Again. George looked down briefly at the coffee cup still in his hand before answering. âYou say things like that very casually.â âThatâs because theyâre obvious.â âThere you go again.â âWhat?â âActing like reading people is simple.â Her gaze stayed fixed on him steadily.
âNo. Acting like people are easier to understand when they stop performing.â The silence afterward stretched dangerously long. Because she was right. Again. George suddenly realized he was gripping the coffee cup slightly too tightly. He loosened his fingers immediately afterward, exhaling slowly while sunlight reflected harshly across the paddock concrete around them. âYou know what the problem is?â he asked quietly.
âWith Formula One?â âWith me.â That surprised her enough that he almost regretted saying it immediately. Almost. He continued anyway before he could stop himself. âI donât actually know how to talk to people whoâŠâ George hesitated briefly, jaw tightening. âWho actually see me.â There it was.
Too honest. Far too honest. The sentence settled heavily between them while distant paddock noise echoed around the walkway. George looked away instantly afterward because suddenly vulnerability felt unbearable beneath full daylight and race morning tension. For once, she didnât answer immediately. When he finally looked back at her, something in her expression had softened completely. Not triumph. Not satisfaction.
Something gentler. More dangerous. âThat sounds lonely,â she said quietly. George laughed softly under his breath again, though this time exhaustion sat heavier behind it. âYou keep saying that.â âThatâs because it keeps sounding true.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. A loudspeaker announcement echoed faintly across the paddock then, calling teams toward final pre-grid procedures.
The moment shifted instantly afterward, reality returning around them whether either of them wanted it to or not. George felt it immediately. The conversation ending. Strangely, disappointment settled beneath that realization. Dangerous. âYou should probably go,â she said softly. Probably. The problem was that neither of them moved immediately afterward.
George looked at her for one second too long, suddenly aware of how much easier breathing felt standing here compared to everywhere else this weekend. That alone should probably terrify him more than it did. âYouâre staring again,â she murmured. âYou keep noticing.â âThatâs kind of the problem.â The answer lingered heavily between them. Then she stepped backward first, adjusting the strap of her bag against her shoulder before turning toward the media center pathways. George watched her leave automatically, sunlight catching briefly against the notebook tucked beneath her arm while the paddock swallowed her back into movement and noise.
For several seconds, he stayed exactly where he was. Motionless. Because somewhere between Thursday interviews and this conversation beneath the Bahrain sun, something had shifted into dangerous territory neither of them fully understood yet. And for the first time in a very long time, George realized someoneâs presence was starting to feel necessary. Monday mornings after race weekends always felt strangely empty. The paddock still moved around them, still buzzed with mechanics dismantling garages and media crews packing equipment into trucks, but the intensity was gone now.
No qualifying pressure. No race tension. Just exhaustion settling over everyone equally while teams prepared to leave Bahrain behind for the next destination on the calendar. George usually liked Mondays. Today, he couldnât stop replaying Sunday morning in his head. âI donât actually know how to talk to people who actually see me.â The sentence had followed him into sleep last night. Worse, it followed him back into the paddock now while he walked through the quieter garage with coffee in one hand and lingering exhaustion still pressing behind his eyes.
He hated that he remembered the exact expression on her face after he said it too. Softened. Quiet. Dangerous. Most of all, he hated how much he wanted to see her again. That realization had become impossible to ignore now. George stepped out toward the paddock pathway while one of the Mercedes mechanics called goodbye from behind him. The morning sun reflected harshly against the transport trucks lining the circuit, people moving slower than usual beneath the heat after a long weekend.
Then he spotted her laughing. And immediately stopped paying attention to everything else. She stood beside one of the photographers near the media center entrance, head tilted slightly back while laughing softly at something he had said. The sound didnât reach George from this distance, but he still noticed the way her entire expression changed when she laughed properly. Lighter. Easier. Real. George stared too long.
Long enough that the conversation happening beside him disappeared entirely. âGeorge?â Nothing. âShe looks happy.â That pulled him back immediately. George blinked once before turning sharply toward the Mercedes PR coordinator standing beside him. She looked dangerously amused already. âIâm sorry?â The woman nodded casually toward the media center.
âYour journalist.â âMyââ George stopped himself immediately. Too late. The PR coordinatorâs grin widened. âRight.â âThereâs nothing happening.â âThat sounded defensive.â George looked away toward the trucks again, jaw tightening slightly. âYouâre all deeply irritating.â âSure.â Unfortunately, she didnât sound remotely convinced. George exhaled slowly through his nose before risking another glance toward the media center automatically.
Still laughing. And for some reason, something twisted unpleasantly beneath his ribs at the sight. Jealousy. Again. Ridiculous. Completely ridiculous. He barely knew her. More importantly, he had absolutely no reason to care who made her laugh in the paddock. Yet the sight still bothered him immediately, sharp and irrational beneath his composure.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou stopped listening five minutes ago, by the way.â George looked back at the PR coordinator flatly. âI was listening.â âYou absolutely were not.â Before he could answer, movement near the media center shifted again. The photographer said something else to her before walking away toward Ferrari hospitality, leaving her alone near the pathway.
And immediately, she looked up. Their eyes met across the paddock. George became painfully aware of the fact he was still staring. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. Then, slowly, amusement crossed her expression. She started walking toward him. Annoying. Incredibly annoying. âYouâre staring again,â she said calmly the second she reached him.
George almost smiled despite himself. âYou keep saying that.â âBecause you keep doing it.â There it was. Something different. Not quite teasing. Not quite flirting. Dangerously close to both. The realization settled heavily between them while people continued moving through the paddock around them. George suddenly became aware of how naturally she had stepped into his space now compared to Thursday.
Close enough that he noticed the faint shadows beneath her eyes again. Close enough that he caught the smell of coffee lingering against her jacket. Dangerous observations. âYou seem very entertained by this,â he muttered. âYou seem very obvious today.â That hit immediately because she said it so casually, like it wasnât even supposed to sound loaded. George folded his arms loosely against his chest. âIâm not obvious.â
She tilted her head slightly. âYou stopped listening to your conversation.â Right. Fantastic. âYou noticed that?â âI notice most things.â âThatâs becoming threatening.â A small smile appeared briefly against her mouth. âYou liked it before.â George stared at her for half a second longer than necessary.
Because that was the problem. He had liked it before. He still did. Dangerous. âYouâre exhausting,â he said quietly. âYou keep coming back anyway.â The answer landed directly beneath his ribs again. Around them, paddock noise continued normally while transport crews loaded equipment farther down the pathway.
Yet standing beside her still felt strangely separate from all of it somehow, like conversations with her existed outside the normal rhythm of Formula One. That should probably concern him more than it did. âYou look less tired today,â she observed after a second. âI slept.â âIâm proud of you.â George huffed softly under his breath, dangerously close to another laugh. âThat sounded sarcastic.â âIt was affectionate, actually.â
The word hit him embarrassingly hard. Affectionate. George looked away immediately toward the nearby trucks before she could notice the reaction settling across his expression. Too late, probably. Of course too late. âYou really enjoy making this difficult,â he muttered. She studied him quietly for a second. âI donât think Iâm the one making it difficult.â
That sentence lingered heavily between them. Because they both knew exactly what she meant. George suddenly became aware of how many people were walking around them now. Mechanics. PR staff. Journalists. And worse, how many of them were probably noticing the way he looked at her lately. Because apparently he had stopped hiding it properly.
âYou know people can see whatever this is, right?â George closed his eyes briefly for half a second. Of course. Of course someone had to say it out loud eventually. He turned immediately toward the source of the voice to find Lando standing several feet away holding a coffee cup and looking far too entertained with himself. âThere is no âthis,ââ George answered instantly. Too instantly. Lando grinned immediately.
âThat was unbelievably defensive.â Beside him, she looked down briefly, clearly trying not to laugh. Traitor. âWeâre literally just talking,â George continued. âSure,â Lando replied easily. âAnd you definitely werenât staring at her from halfway across the paddock five minutes ago.â George hated how quickly heat climbed into his face at that. Worse, she noticed.
Of course she noticed. Lando pointed casually between them. âYou two realize the entire paddock thinks whatever this is has become weirdly intense, right?â Silence. Heavy silence. Because suddenly the conversation felt too exposed beneath daylight and public attention. George folded his arms tighter across his chest automatically. âYouâre dramatic.â
âNo,â Lando corrected. âYouâre obvious.â That landed harder than George wanted it to. Mostly because part of him already knew it was true. Before the conversation could become even more unbearable, someone called Landoâs name from farther down the paddock. He gave them both one last amused look before walking backward toward McLaren hospitality. âThis is the most entertaining thing happening after the race,â he announced cheerfully before disappearing into the crowd. George stared after him flatly.
âI hate him,â he muttered. Beside him, she laughed softly again. The sound settled warm beneath his ribs before irritation followed immediately after. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou know heâs right,â she said eventually. George looked at her sharply. âAbout what?â âYou hate losing control.â The sentence hit instantly because of how calmly she said it.
Not accusatory. Just honest. George looked away first, jaw tightening slightly while sunlight reflected harshly against the paddock pavement around them. âThatâs not what this is.â Lie. Immediate lie. And the worst part was that they both knew it. She stayed quiet for a second longer than necessary afterward, watching him carefully while transport crews continued moving equipment behind them.
âYou donât sound convinced,â she said softly. George exhaled sharply through his nose. âYou analyze everything too much.â âYou avoid everything too much.â That landed directly beneath his ribs. Again. George looked back at her properly then, suddenly aware of how close they were standing now compared to when the conversation started. Not enough to touch.
Just enough to feel dangerous. âI liked it better when we argued,â he muttered quietly. A small smile crossed her face briefly. âThatâs not true.â No. It wasnât. And somehow that realization terrified him more than anything else so far. Silence settled again between them afterward, softer than before now.
Not awkward. Just charged somehow. George became painfully aware of every tiny detail around her automatically. The sunlight catching against loose strands of hair near her face. The notebook still tucked beneath one arm. The fact she looked less guarded around him lately. Dangerous observations. âYouâre staring again,â she murmured quietly.
George held her gaze this time instead of looking away immediately. âMaybe you should stop noticing.â For the first time since Thursday, she looked genuinely caught off guard by something he said. Only for a second. Still enough for him to notice. And suddenly, neither of them seemed entirely sure where the conversation was supposed to go next. Which was probably the clearest sign yet that this had already become far more dangerous than either of them wanted to admit. The next race weekend started three days later.
Too fast. Formula One rarely gave people enough time to process anything properly before throwing them onto another plane, another paddock, another carefully controlled performance. George usually appreciated that rhythm. Constant movement left less room for overthinking. Unfortunately, this time overthinking had boarded the plane with him. âYouâre staring again.â The sentence replayed in his head far too often during the flight to Jeddah. So did:
âYou hate losing control.â
And worse:
âMaybe you should stop noticing.â George hated how much he remembered every conversation with her now. Specific wording. Specific expressions. The exact way her voice changed whenever conversations became too honest. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The Saudi paddock looked entirely different from Bahrain by Thursday evening.
Brighter. Sharper. The entire circuit glowed beneath artificial lights while garages reflected neon against polished floors and glass hospitality walls. Night races always made everything feel slightly unreal, like the sport existed outside normal time completely. George stepped out of Mercedes hospitality late Thursday after another endless round of engineering meetings, exhaustion already pressing against his shoulders despite the weekend barely starting. Then the elevator doors opened. And there she was. Alone.
Of course. For exactly one second, neither of them moved. Then her eyebrows lifted slightly. âThat expression makes it seem like you think I materialized here.â George stepped into the elevator automatically before the doors could close again. âI think Iâm deeply unlucky.â âThatâs rude.â âIt was observational.â
A faint smile crossed her face immediately. âYouâre getting better at that.â The elevator doors slid shut behind them softly. And suddenly the space felt far too small. Dangerous. George became instantly aware of everything at once. The faint scent of coffee lingering against her jacket again. The quiet hum of the elevator.
The fact they were standing close enough that if either of them moved slightly, their shoulders would touch. His pulse shifted unpleasantly. Very dangerous. âYou look tired,â she observed calmly. George laughed softly under his breath. âYou say that every conversation.â âYou keep proving me right.â âThatâs becoming repetitive.â
âSo is the exhaustion.â Despite himself, George almost smiled again. This was becoming embarrassing. The elevator continued descending slowly while silence settled between them afterward. Not awkward. Worse. Quiet enough that George became aware of every tiny movement she made beside him. The way her fingers adjusted slightly around the notebook tucked against her chest.
The way she shifted her weight subtly whenever she got tired. And unfortunately:
the way she looked at him now. Different. Not journalist versus driver anymore. Just her looking at him. Dangerous. âYouâre staring again,â she said softly. George blinked once before realizing she was right.
Again. âIâm not.â âYou absolutely are.â The amusement in her voice should have made this easier somehow. Instead, it made it infinitely worse. Because she sounded comfortable around him now. And George had no idea what to do with that realization. The elevator stopped briefly on another floor.
Nobody entered. The doors closed again. Still alone. Fantastic. âYou know,â she said eventually while leaning lightly against the elevator wall behind her, âyouâve become significantly worse at pretending not to look at me.â George folded his arms loosely across his chest immediately. âThat sounds dramatic.â âNo.â Her gaze stayed fixed on him steadily.
âThat sounds accurate.â The air between them shifted slightly after that. Subtle. Still enough for George to notice immediately. He looked away first, jaw tightening while city lights reflected faintly through the glass panels near the elevator doors. The closer they got physically lately, the harder conversations became somehow. Not because they argued more. Because they didnât.
And that was infinitely more dangerous. âYouâre quiet,â she observed. âThatâs your fault.â That made her laugh softly under her breath. âInteresting.â âWhat is?â âYou say things like that now.â George frowned slightly. âLike what?â âHonest things.â The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs. Again.
George looked back at her before he fully meant to. And there it was again. That unbearable awareness every time she looked at him directly now. Not tension exactly. Something slower. Heavier. Like the space between them had become charged without either of them fully acknowledging it aloud yet. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. âYou make this difficult,â he muttered quietly. For the first time since entering the elevator, her expression shifted slightly. Softer. More careful. âHow?â Good question. George honestly wasnât sure he could answer it properly anymore. Because the problem wasnât only the conversations now.
It was: noticing her immediately in crowded paddocks looking for her automatically remembering everything she said afterward wanting her attention constantly And worst of all:
wanting her to keep looking at him like she understood him. Terrifying. Completely terrifying. The elevator slowed again before stopping between floors briefly.
A technical pause. The lights flickered softly overhead. And suddenly the silence became unbearable. George looked at her again automatically. Big mistake. Because she was already looking at him too. And this close, under the muted elevator lighting, he noticed things too clearly. The slight exhaustion beneath her eyes.
The way her breathing slowed slightly whenever conversations became too quiet. The tiny tension in her fingers against the notebook she was still holding. Then she spoke quietly. âStop looking at me like that.â Georgeâs chest tightened immediately. âLike what?â he asked, voice lower now without meaning it to be. Her gaze stayed locked on his for one dangerous second too long. âLike youâre trying to figure something out.â
The sentence settled heavily in the small elevator space around them. Because she was right. Again. George was trying to figure something out. Specifically:
why every conversation with her now felt dangerously close to losing balance entirely. âYou think too much,â he said quietly. âYou look too much.â That hit instantly.
The silence afterward became unbearable. Not awkward. Worse. Charged. George suddenly became painfully aware of how little space existed between them now. One small movement. One shift forward. That was all it would take. Dangerous territory. Neither of them moved. Which somehow made everything worse.
âYou know what the problem is?â George asked softly before fully deciding to speak. âWith us?â The word us nearly destroyed his remaining composure immediately. George looked away sharply toward the elevator doors. âThatâs not what I was going to say.â âBut itâs what you meant.â No hesitation. No fear.
Just honesty again. Always honesty. George laughed quietly under his breath without humor. âYou really donât let anything go.â âNo,â she replied softly. âNeither do you.â That landed far too hard. Because she was right. Again. He had stopped letting any of this go days ago.
The elevator jolted slightly before continuing downward again. Neither of them acknowledged it. George looked back at her automatically afterward. Another mistake. Because this time she hadnât looked away either. And suddenly the tension stopped feeling emotional alone. It became physical. Real. The kind that changes breathing.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. Her fingers shifted slightly against the notebook she was holding, and before George fully processed what he was doing, his hand moved instinctively toward hers. Not fully touching. Just close enough that the movement itself changed the air between them instantly. Both of them stopped breathing normally. George realized what heâd done exactly one second too late. Her eyes dropped briefly toward the space between their hands.
Then lifted back to his. Silence. Heavy silence. The elevator suddenly felt impossibly small. George could hear his own pulse now beneath the quiet mechanical hum surrounding them. This was bad. This was very bad. âYou should stop doing that,â she said quietly. His voice came out lower than intended.
âDoing what?â âLooking at me like that.â George swallowed once. Because the terrifying part was:
he genuinely didnât know how to stop anymore. The elevator doors suddenly opened. Voices immediately flooded the hallway outside. The moment shattered instantly. Both of them stepped back at almost the exact same time, composure snapping painfully back into place beneath reality and bright hotel lighting.
A Mercedes engineer walked past the elevator entrance without noticing anything unusual. âGeorge,â he called casually before continuing down the hallway. George barely heard him. Because she was still looking at him. And somehow that felt infinitely more dangerous now than it had thirty seconds ago. Neither of them spoke immediately. Then finally, quietly: âThis is becoming a problem,â she murmured.
George let out a slow breath through his nose. âThatâs probably an understatement.â For one second longer, neither of them moved. Then she stepped out of the elevator first. George watched her walk down the hotel hallway beneath soft golden lighting, notebook still tucked against her chest while the distance between them slowly widened again. And for the first time since all of this started, one realization settled heavily and undeniably in the center of his chest. This wasnât just emotional anymore. George avoided her for almost an entire day afterward.
Not intentionally at first. At least, that was what he told himself while walking through the Jeddah paddock Friday morning with coffee in one hand and exhaustion still lingering heavily behind his eyes after barely sleeping. The elevator replayed in his head constantly anyway. The silence. The look in her eyes. The split second where he almost touched her hand without thinking. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
George stepped into the Mercedes garage more aggressively than necessary while engineers already prepared the cars for FP1 beneath the bright fluorescent lights. Work. He needed work. Telemetry. Setup discussions. Anything concrete enough to stop thinking about the fact that standing too close to her yesterday had completely destroyed his ability to think normally for several seconds. That was a problem. A serious problem.
And for the first time since this started, fear settled properly beneath his ribs alongside everything else. Because emotional attachment was one thing. Physical attraction was infinitely more dangerous. âYou look terrible.â George looked up immediately as one of the mechanics walked past carrying tire blankets. âGood morning to you too.â The mechanic grinned slightly. âDid you sleep at all?â
âNo.â âThat obvious?â âPainfully.â Fantastic. George rubbed a hand against his jaw briefly while trying to focus on the telemetry screen in front of him. He could still hear her voice from yesterday too clearly. âStop looking at me like that.â The worst part was:
he still didnât know what expression she meant.
Or maybe he did know. Which was significantly worse. For the next two hours, George stayed almost entirely inside the garage. Interviews were minimal on Fridays in Jeddah, which helped. Engineers kept him occupied enough that he could almost pretend his thoughts had settled back into something manageable. Almost. Then he saw her. Across the paddock.
And immediately forgot half the conversation happening around him. She walked beside another journalist near Ferrari hospitality, notebook tucked beneath one arm while listening distractedly to something he was saying. Her expression stayed calm. Professional. More distant than usual somehow. George noticed that immediately too. And for some reason, disappointment twisted sharply beneath his ribs before he could stop it. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. âYou stopped listening again.â George blinked once before realizing his race engineer was staring at him expectantly from beside the telemetry screen. Right. Focus. âSorry.â The engineer followed Georgeâs line of sight automatically toward the paddock entrance before looking back at him with immediate understanding. Oh no.
âYou know,â the engineer said carefully, âfor someone who likes control this much, youâre becoming remarkably obvious.â George stared at him flatly. The engineer lifted both hands immediately. âNot my business.â Correct. Absolutely not his business. Still, the sentence lingered unpleasantly afterward because apparently everyone around him had started noticing the exact same thing now. And worse:
they were right.
George forced himself back into work after that with almost aggressive focus. Tire simulations. Setup corrections. Engineering discussions. Anything to stop noticing every time she crossed the paddock outside the garage entrance. It didnât work particularly well. Because even while trying to avoid her completely, he still tracked her movements automatically anyway. Looking.
Always looking. He hated it. More specifically, he hated how impossible stopping had become. By late afternoon, avoidance had turned intentional. George knew it. And apparently, so did she. Because every time he spotted her across the paddock now, she looked away first. No teasing comments.
No lingering conversations. Just brief eye contact before distance settled immediately afterward. Cold. Not cruel. Somehow worse because of that. George hated how quickly her distance affected him. âYouâre in a terrible mood.â George glanced sideways sharply as Alex dropped into the empty chair beside him near Mercedes hospitality.
âIâm fine.â âNo,â Alex corrected immediately. âYouâre irritable.â âThatâs basically the same thing.â Alex studied him for a second longer than necessary. âYou havenât talked to her today.â Georgeâs jaw tightened instantly. âInteresting reaction,â Alex muttered. âThere was no reaction.â âYou practically flinched.â George looked away toward the paddock pathway outside hospitality.
âYouâre dramatic.â âAnd youâre avoiding someone.â The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs because of how casually accurate it sounded. George exhaled slowly through his nose. âMaybe Iâm busy.â Alex looked unconvinced immediately. âGeorge.â Dangerous tone. George hated that tone. âWhat?â âYou know everyone can tell when youâre pretending not to care now, right?â
That irritated him instantly because once again:
people were right. Unfortunately. âI care about qualifying,â George muttered. Alex nodded thoughtfully. âAnd definitely not the journalist you keep staring at every ten minutes.â George closed his eyes briefly. Fantastic. âThis conversation is over.â Alex laughed softly under his breath before standing again.
âYou should probably fix whatever this is before you completely lose your mind.â George looked up sharply. âThere is no this.â Alexâs grin widened immediately. âSure.â Then he walked away before George could answer. Annoying. Completely annoying. But worse than that:
accurate. Because by evening, George realized he had spent nearly an entire day thinking about someone he was actively trying to avoid.
That was bad. Very bad. The paddock quieted significantly after FP2 ended beneath Jeddahâs bright floodlights. Most teams retreated into debrief meetings while journalists disappeared toward media rooms and hospitality lounges. George stayed inside the Mercedes garage longer than necessary again, mostly because he knew the second he stepped outside, heâd probably look for her automatically. And he was trying very hard not to. The problem was:
he still wanted to. Eventually, exhaustion forced him out anyway.
Warm night air hit him immediately outside the garage while distant music echoed faintly from somewhere farther down the paddock. Jeddah at night felt sharper than Bahrain somehow. Brighter lights. Darker shadows. Everything looked cinematic beneath the neon reflections stretching across the concrete pathways. George shoved his hands into the pockets of his jacket while walking toward the quieter side of the paddock near the media center. Then stopped. Because she was there.
Alone. Of course. She sat near one of the outside tables beneath muted overhead lights, laptop closed while her attention stayed fixed somewhere out toward the track barriers in the distance. No phone. No notebook open. Just silence. Georgeâs chest tightened immediately. Because she looked tired.
And distant. And somehow both things felt like his fault. Dangerous realization. He should have turned around immediately. Instead, he walked toward her. Again. âYouâre avoiding me.â The words left her mouth quietly before he even fully reached the table. No accusation. Somehow that made it infinitely worse.
George stopped beside the empty chair across from her. âIâm not avoiding you.â Lie. Immediate lie. And judging by her expression, they both knew it. âYouâre a terrible liar lately,â she murmured. George looked away toward the track lights reflecting against the night sky. âYou notice too much.â
Silence. Then softly: âYou stopped talking to me after the elevator.â There it was. Direct honesty again. Always honesty. George sat down slowly across from her because standing suddenly felt impossible beneath the weight of the conversation waiting between them. âI didnât stop talking to you.â
âYou disappeared for almost twelve hours.â âThatâs not dramatic at all.â âYou noticed the exact number.â Right. Fantastic. George exhaled sharply through his nose before rubbing a hand briefly against his jaw. âThis is exactly the problem.â Her brows drew together slightly. âWhat is?â âYou make everything obvious.â
The sentence landed heavily between them. And for the first time all weekend, something genuinely emotional flickered visibly across her face. Not amusement. Not calm observation. Hurt. Small. Still enough to immediately twist something painfully inside Georgeâs chest. âNo,â she said quietly. âI make it visible.â
That hit hard enough that George actually looked at her properly again. Because suddenly he understood exactly why sheâd become distant today. She thought he regretted yesterday. The realization settled heavily beneath his ribs. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYouâre making this difficult,â he muttered quietly. For a second, she just stared at him beneath the soft paddock lights.
Then: âNo,â she replied softly. âIâm making it obvious.â The sentence shattered something fragile between them immediately. Because she was right. Again. George leaned back slightly in his chair while frustration tightened sharply through his chest. Not frustration at her. At himself. At the fact he no longer understood how to act normally around her.
At the fact every conversation now felt one step away from losing control entirely. âYou think this is easy for me?â he asked quietly. âNo.â Her gaze stayed fixed steadily on him. âI think thatâs exactly why youâre running.â George looked away immediately toward the empty paddock pathways nearby because once again:
she was right. And he hated how transparent heâd become around her. âYou know what the problem is?â he muttered after a second. âWhat?â
âI donât know how to do this.â The honesty startled him slightly after it left his mouth. Too real. Too exposed. Her expression softened immediately afterward. Dangerous. âWhat part?â she asked softly. George laughed quietly under his breath without humor. âAny of it.â Silence settled heavily between them while distant garage noise echoed faintly through the nearly empty paddock.
âI donât know how to talk to you anymore withoutâŠâ George hesitated briefly before forcing himself to continue. âWithout wanting things I probably shouldnât.â There it was. Too honest. Far too honest. The air between them changed instantly afterward. Neither of them moved. Neither of them looked away.
And suddenly George became painfully aware of the fact that this was no longer something either of them could pretend was harmless. âYou could stop coming back,â she said quietly after a long silence. The sentence settled softly between them. No anger. No manipulation. Just truth. George opened his mouth immediately. Then stopped.
Because that was the problem, wasnât it? He could stop. Technically. But every instinct in him already knew he wouldnât. The realization hit hard enough that silence stretched painfully between them afterward. She noticed. Of course she noticed. Something softer crossed her expression briefly before she stood slowly from the table, adjusting the strap of her bag over her shoulder beneath the muted paddock lights.
âYou should sleep tonight,â she said quietly. George almost laughed at the familiarity of the sentence. Instead, he just watched her. Again. Always watching. She paused briefly before turning away fully. âYouâre staring again,â she murmured softly. George swallowed once. âYou keep leaving.â For the first time all evening, she looked genuinely affected by something he said.
Only for a second. Still enough. Then she walked away into the glowing Jeddah paddock while George remained alone beneath the lights, exhaustion and frustration settling heavily through his chest. And even after she disappeared completely from sight, he still found himself looking toward the exact place sheâd been standing moments earlier. Because wanting her attention had stopped being accidental a long time ago. Now it was instinct. The paddock felt wrong without her talking to him. George realized that barely two hours into Friday morning, which was already humiliating enough on its own.
Jeddah buzzed around him beneath harsh sunlight and reflective glass hospitality walls while mechanics crossed between garages carrying tire blankets and engineers argued quietly over setup changes. Normal race weekend atmosphere. Loud enough that nobody should notice one missing conversation inside all the chaos. And yet George noticed immediately. Because she was there. That was the problem. She just wasnât coming to him anymore. The realization settled heavily beneath his ribs while he answered another pointless media question outside the Mercedes hospitality.
She moved somewhere near the back of the media crowd with a notebook tucked beneath one arm, calm and professional while interviewing another driver. She hadnât looked at him once. Not properly. And somehow that bothered him significantly more than it should have. âGeorge, do you think tire degradation could become a problem during qualifying simulations?â Right. Interviews. Focus.
âIt depends on track evolution,â he answered automatically, forcing his attention back toward the journalist standing in front of him. âThe temperatures are slightly different compared to yesterday, so weâll probably have a clearer picture after FP3.â The journalist nodded immediately, satisfied enough with the generic answer. George barely heard the next question. Because she walked past behind the cameras a few seconds later without even glancing in his direction. Cold. Not cruel. Worse because of it.
âYouâre grumpy today.â George looked sideways immediately as Lando stepped beside him near the edge of the media pen holding an iced coffee. âIâm not grumpy.â âYou absolutely are.â âIâm tired.â âThat too.â Lando followed Georgeâs line of sight automatically toward the paddock pathway before his expression shifted into immediate understanding. Oh no.
âOh,â Lando said slowly. âSheâs still ignoring you.â Georgeâs jaw tightened instantly. âSheâs not ignoring me.â âShe literally walked past you like youâre a traffic cone.â âThatâs dramatic.â âShe didnât even look at you.â Right. Because apparently the universe hated him now. George folded his arms loosely across his chest.
âMaybe sheâs working.â âMaybe youâre miserable.â George gave him a flat look. Lando grinned immediately. âWow. Definitely miserable.â Before George could answer, another PR assistant called Lando toward McLaren hospitality. He walked backward briefly while pointing toward George with visible amusement. âYou should probably fix that before qualifying,â he announced cheerfully before disappearing into the crowd.
Annoying. Completely annoying. The worst part was:
he wasnât wrong. Because every hour afterward only made things worse. The paddock remained crowded through the afternoon while journalists moved constantly between garages and interviews. George saw her several times without speaking to her once. Near Ferrari hospitality. Walking beside another journalist toward the media center.
Sitting outside with her laptop open while typing quickly between sessions. Every single time:
she looked calm. Professional. Distant. And George hated how much he noticed it. âYouâre distracted again.â George blinked once before looking up sharply from the telemetry screen inside the Mercedes garage. His race engineer stood beside him holding a tablet, expression dangerously observant already.
âIâm not distracted.â The engineer hummed skeptically. âYou answered the wrong question thirty seconds ago.â Fantastic. George rubbed briefly at his jaw before leaning back in the chair harder than necessary. âLong weekend.â âSure.â The engineer clearly didnât believe him either. Nobody did anymore. That realization irritated him immediately because apparently somewhere between Bahrain and Jeddah, he had become unbelievably transparent.
Especially around her. Dangerous. Very dangerous. FP3 helped temporarily. Driving usually did. Inside the car, thoughts simplified into something manageable again. Braking points. Tire temperatures. Sector times. George pushed aggressively through the narrow Jeddah streets while the walls blurred beside him beneath afternoon sunlight. For nearly an hour, he almost forgot about her completely.
Almost. Then he climbed out of the car afterward and spotted her near the media pen speaking quietly with another driver again. And immediately:
there it was. That sharp unpleasant twist beneath his ribs. Jealousy. Again. Ridiculous. Absolutely ridiculous. George pulled off his gloves with slightly more force than necessary while one of the mechanics immediately noticed.
âYou okay?â âFine.â Too quick. The mechanic looked unconvinced but wisely didnât push further. Good choice. By evening, irritation had settled so heavily beneath Georgeâs composure that even he couldnât ignore it anymore. He became shorter during interviews. More impatient during debriefs. Not enough for headlines.
Enough for people who knew him to notice immediately. Alex definitely noticed. âYou know this is painful to watch, right?â George looked sideways flatly as Alex leaned casually against the edge of the Mercedes hospitality table beside him. âI donât know what youâre talking about.â âShe hasnât spoken to you all day.â George looked away immediately toward the paddock outside the hospitality windows. âThatâs not true.â
âYou said hello this morning.â Right. Fantastic. Alex laughed softly under his breath. âYouâre actually suffering.â âIâm literally sitting here.â âAnd somehow making it look tragic.â George exhaled sharply through his nose while rubbing a hand briefly against his temple. âYouâre all deeply irritating.â âNo,â Alex corrected immediately.
âYouâre emotionally attached to someone and handling it horribly.â That sentence landed directly beneath Georgeâs ribs because of how casually accurate it sounded. He hated that. Very much. âThere is no emotional attachment.â Alex stared at him for exactly two seconds. Then burst out laughing. âOh, wow.
Youâre completely gone.â Before George could answer, movement outside the hospitality windows caught his attention automatically. Her. Of course. She crossed the paddock alone beneath the floodlights now, notebook tucked against her side while her attention stayed fixed on her phone. George noticed her immediately. Worse:
his entire body relaxed slightly at the sight before he could stop it. Alex noticed that too.
âOh my God,â he whispered dramatically. George closed his eyes briefly. âPlease leave.â âYou looked relieved.â âI was not relieved.â âYou literally breathed differently.â Traitorous lungs. Alex shook his head slowly with visible fascination. âThis is unbelievable.â Then, unfortunately:
he was called away by another engineer before continuing the conversation.
George had never felt so grateful in his life. The problem was:
Alex left him alone with his thoughts afterward. And those thoughts were becoming impossible to manage properly now. Because she still hadnât spoken to him. Not really. And suddenly the absence of her attention felt unbearably loud. George lasted exactly another fifteen minutes before giving up entirely. Which was how he found himself walking across the paddock toward the media center at nearly ten oâclock at night while mentally insulting himself the entire way there.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. She sat alone outside beneath muted overhead lights, laptop open while the rest of the paddock gradually emptied around her. The glow from the screen reflected softly against her face while she typed quickly, completely focused on whatever article she was finishing. George stopped a few feet away. She noticed immediately. Of course she did. But instead of smiling or teasing him like usual, her expression stayed calm and unreadable while she closed the laptop slowly.
âYou survived without me,â she said quietly. The sentence hit harder than expected. George looked at her for a second longer than necessary before answering. âBarely.â Silence. Heavy silence. Because they both understood immediately that he meant it more honestly than intended. Something shifted visibly across her expression after that.
Smaller. Softer. Dangerous. George suddenly became painfully aware of the fact that this was the first truly honest thing heâd admitted aloud since all of this started. And somehow, saying it felt terrifyingly good. âYou missed me,â she murmured softly. The words settled heavily between them beneath the quiet paddock lights. George opened his mouth immediately.
Then stopped. Because there was no believable lie left anymore. And judging by the way she watched him now, she knew it too. Night conversations with her had become dangerous. George realized that approximately three minutes after sitting down across from her outside the media center while the Jeddah paddock slowly emptied around them. Floodlights reflected against the polished pathways between hospitality units while distant garage noise echoed faintly through the warm night air. Most journalists had already disappeared for the evening. Most teams too.
Just them now. Again. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou missed me.â The sentence still lingered heavily between them because George hadnât answered it. Not properly. He had opened his mouth like he intended to deny it automatically, then stopped because both of them already knew lying would sound ridiculous now.
So instead, silence stretched. And somehow that felt more honest than words. She watched him steadily across the small table between them, laptop closed now while her fingers rested loosely against the edge of it. George became painfully aware of how familiar this had started feeling. Late paddock conversations. Quiet honesty. Looking for her automatically after long days. Like routine.
That realization unsettled him immediately. âYouâre staring again,â she said softly. George looked away toward the track lights in the distance almost automatically. âYou keep noticing.â âThatâs because you keep doing it.â There it was again. That strange almost-flirting hidden beneath honesty. The difference now was that neither of them seemed capable of pretending not to hear it anymore.
George leaned back slightly in the chair, exhaustion settling heavier against his shoulders now that adrenaline from the day had faded completely. âYouâve been avoiding me.â The words came out quieter than intended. Too honest already. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. âInteresting.â âWhat is?â âYou sound offended.â
âIâm observant.â A faint smile crossed her face immediately. âThatâs definitely my line.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. The silence afterward felt softer than usual somehow. Less defensive. George realized suddenly that this was the calmest conversation theyâd had in days. No arguments. No sharp comments hiding everything underneath.
That probably meant danger was approaching rapidly. âYou were actually upset,â she said eventually. George frowned slightly. âAbout what?â âThat I stopped talking to you.â The directness of the sentence landed hard enough that he looked at her immediately. No hesitation. No room to escape.
Just honesty again. Always honesty. George exhaled slowly through his nose before looking away toward the empty paddock pathways nearby. âI wasnât upset.â Lie. Weak lie too. Judging by her expression, she knew it immediately. âYou came looking for me at ten oâclock at night.â
Right. Fantastic. George rubbed briefly at his jaw. âYou make everything sound dramatic.â âYou make everything sound temporary.â That sentence settled sharply beneath his ribs because suddenly he understood exactly what she meant. George had spent the entire day pretending this distance didnât bother him. Pretending he could pull away whenever he wanted.
Pretending whatever existed between them hadnât already become important. Temporary. Safe. Manageable. Except none of that felt true anymore. Dangerous realization. âYou know whatâs annoying?â he muttered quietly. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. âI assume this is about me.â âYouâve become part of my routine somehow.â
The honesty startled both of them slightly after it left his mouth. George realized what heâd admitted exactly one second too late. Because now she was staring at him too. Quietly. Carefully. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou say things like that very casually lately,â she said softly.
âThat didnât feel casual.â âNo,â she agreed quietly. âIt didnât.â The air between them shifted again after that. Subtle. Still enough that George immediately became aware of every tiny detail around her automatically. The exhaustion softened around the edges of her expression tonight. The way her fingers tightened slightly against the laptop when conversations became too honest.
The fact she looked at him now like she was trying very hard not to say something dangerous. Georgeâs pulse shifted unpleasantly beneath his ribs. âYou know what changed?â she asked quietly after a second. George held her gaze carefully. âWhat?â For one moment, she seemed to hesitate. Then: âYou stopped pretending you donât care.â
Silence. Real silence. The sentence landed heavily enough that George forgot how to answer immediately. Because she was right. Again. At some point between Bahrain and Jeddah, he had completely lost the ability to act unaffected around her. Everyone noticed now. Alex. Lando. The engineers.
Probably half the paddock at this point. Worst of all:
she noticed. And unlike everyone else, she understood what it actually meant. George looked down briefly at his hands before laughing quietly under his breath without humor. âThat sounds terrifying when you say it out loud.â âIt probably should.â The honesty nearly made him smile despite himself. Nearly.
He leaned back harder against the chair afterward while warm night air drifted softly through the nearly empty paddock around them. âYou know what the problem is?â âWith us?â The word us still did dangerous things to his nervous system. George looked away sharply toward the floodlights. âYou really enjoy making that sound real.â Her voice softened immediately afterward. âGeorge.â
That was worse somehow. Because she only said his name like that when conversations became too honest to joke through anymore. âYou think too much,â he muttered quietly. âYou avoid too much.â There it was again. That unbearable accuracy. George closed his eyes briefly for half a second because suddenly exhaustion sat unbearably heavy against his chest tonight. Not physical exhaustion.
Emotional exhaustion. The kind that came from spending weeks controlling every version of himself publicly until he barely recognized where performance stopped anymore. Except around her. Around her, things kept slipping accidentally into honesty. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âI keep looking for you,â he admitted quietly before he could stop himself. The sentence changed everything immediately.
Neither of them moved afterward. Neither of them looked away. George could practically hear his own pulse now beneath the distant noise of the paddock around them because suddenly the conversation had crossed into territory neither of them could pretend was harmless anymore. âYou realize thatâs insane, right?â he muttered softly afterward. Something softened visibly across her expression then. Not amusement. Not surprise. Something warmer.
More dangerous. âYou think I havenât noticed?â That hit directly beneath his ribs. Because of course she noticed. She noticed everything. George laughed quietly under his breath again before rubbing one hand across his face briefly. âI used to be significantly more emotionally stable.â A soft laugh escaped her immediately at that.
Real. Warm. The sound settled somewhere dangerously comfortable inside his chest. âThatâs probably not true,â she said. âNo?â âI think you were just better at pretending.â The sentence lingered heavily between them while the last few paddock workers crossed the pathways farther down near Ferrari hospitality. George watched her quietly for another second afterward, suddenly aware of how close theyâd grown emotionally in an unbelievably short amount of time.
Too close. Too fast. And somehow:
not fast enough. Dangerous thought. âYou know what scares me?â he asked quietly before thinking better of it. Her expression changed immediately. More attentive. Softer. âWhat?â George swallowed once before answering. âThat I donât actually want this to stop.â
There it was. Too honest. Far too honest. The words settled heavily into the night air between them while distant floodlights reflected softly against the empty pathways nearby. George realized exactly how vulnerable the sentence sounded the second it left his mouth. And somehow, instead of panicking afterward, relief settled quietly beneath his ribs. Because finally:
he stopped pretending. She stared at him for a long second afterward, completely silent.
Then softly: âYouâre not pretending anymore.â The sentence nearly destroyed what remained of Georgeâs composure tonight. Because she didnât sound afraid. She sounded relieved too. And suddenly that realization became the most dangerous thing about all of this so far. Neither of them moved afterward. The silence stretched quietly between them while warm Jeddah air drifted through the nearly empty paddock.
George became painfully aware of how physically close theyâd grown across the table now. Leaning slightly forward without noticing. Looking at each other too long. Breathing differently whenever conversations became this honest. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou should probably stop looking at me like that,â she murmured softly. Georgeâs voice came out lower than intended.
âLike what?â For one second, her composure cracked visibly. Only slightly. Still enough. âLike youâre thinking too much.â The terrifying part was:
he wasnât thinking anymore. Not really. He was just looking at her. And apparently she felt it too. Before either of them could say something even more dangerous, voices echoed suddenly from farther down the paddock pathway.
A group of engineers crossed toward Red Bull hospitality laughing loudly enough to shatter the fragile quiet around them instantly. Reality returning. Again. George leaned back immediately afterward, composure snapping partially back into place on instinct alone. She noticed that too. Of course she did. A faint smile crossed her face. âThere you are.â
George frowned slightly. âWhat does that mean?â âThe version of you that remembers how to hide.â That hit harder than expected. Because she sounded disappointed by it. And somehow, so was he. George lasted less than twenty-four hours after that conversation before completely losing whatever remained of his emotional stability. Which, honestly, felt humiliating.
âYouâre not pretending anymore.â The sentence replayed in his head constantly through Saturday morning in Jeddah. During engineering meetings. During breakfast. During interviews. Every time he closed his eyes for more than five seconds, her voice returned immediately afterward, quiet and unbearably honest beneath the paddock lights from last night. And the worst part? She was right.
George had stopped pretending somewhere along the way. Now everyone could see it. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou look distracted again.â George blinked once before realizing Toto was still talking beside him near the Mercedes engineering screens. Right. Focus. âSorry.â Toto studied him briefly before continuing the conversation about qualifying pace.
George forced himself to concentrate afterward, but it felt significantly harder than usual this morning. His thoughts kept drifting automatically toward the paddock outside the garage. Looking for her. Again. At this point, it had become instinctive enough to scare him slightly. The Jeddah paddock buzzed with pre-qualifying tension outside the garage entrance while engineers crossed quickly between hospitality units carrying laptops and setup notes. Drivers moved through media obligations with increasingly thin patience. George usually thrived in this atmosphere.
Pressure sharpened him. Today, though, everything felt slightly off balance. Because part of his attention remained somewhere else entirely. And unfortunately, she noticed that too. Of course she did. George spotted her near the media center less than an hour later while leaving another interview. She stood beside two journalists discussing something on a laptop screen, expression calm beneath the bright Saudi sunlight reflecting off the paddock pavement. Then she looked up.
Their eyes met instantly across the crowded pathway. And immediately:
George forgot what the journalist beside him had just asked. Again. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYouâre doing it right now.â George looked sideways sharply toward the reporter standing beside him. âWhat?â The journalist followed his line of sight toward the media center before looking back with visible amusement already forming across his face.
âOh,â he said slowly. âThatâs bad.â George immediately looked away toward the garages again. âI have no idea what youâre talking about.â âSure.â Fantastic. Apparently even random journalists noticed now. This was becoming unbearable. The rest of the afternoon only made things worse. Because after last night, distance between them had become impossible again.
She found him naturally between interviews. He walked toward her automatically between meetings. Conversations started without effort now, like both of them had stopped pretending they werenât constantly looking for each other in crowded paddocks. Dangerous development. Very dangerous. âYou slept?â she asked quietly while walking beside him toward the media pen late Saturday afternoon. âBarely.â âYouâre impossible.â
George glanced sideways briefly. âThat sounds affectionate.â A soft laugh escaped her immediately. âThat was criticism.â âMm.â âYou donât believe me.â âNo.â The answer came too quickly. Too honestly. She looked at him for one second too long afterward before glancing away toward the garages again.
And suddenly the air between them felt charged all over again. George hated how easily this happened now. No effort. No warning. Just:
her looking at him slightly differently and suddenly his entire nervous system stopped functioning correctly. Dangerous. Very dangerous. By evening, qualifying frustration only amplified everything further.
P5. Better than Bahrain. Still not enough. George climbed out of the car already irritated while cameras crowded immediately around the Mercedes garage entrance. Questions blurred together afterward beneath bright paddock lights and lingering adrenaline. âHow difficult was the balance through sector one?â âDo you think Mercedes maximized the car?â âCan you challenge tomorrow?â
George answered automatically. Professionally. But exhaustion and frustration sharpened the edges of every sentence tonight. He could feel it happening. The effort required to stay composed publicly felt heavier than usual. Mostly because all he wanted was quiet. And somehow, lately, quiet meant her. Dangerous realization.
âYouâre slipping.â George looked sharply sideways while removing his gloves near the back of the garage. She stood beside the telemetry screens now, notebook tucked beneath one arm while mechanics moved around them preparing for race day. âWhat?â âYou answered emotionally in the last interview.â George frowned slightly. âNo, I didnât.â âYou sounded frustrated.â
âThatâs because I am frustrated.â The sentence came out sharper than intended. Silence followed immediately afterward. George realized the tone exactly one second too late. Her expression shifted slightly. Not hurt. Just quieter. And somehow that made guilt settle painfully beneath his ribs immediately. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. âI didnât meanââ âI know.â The interruption came softly. Too softly. George looked away toward the garage entrance while noise and movement continued around them normally. Why did every conversation with her suddenly feel like standing too close to something unstable? âYou should probably go before you say something you regret,â she said quietly.
That hit harder than expected. Because suddenly the distance was back again. And George hated it immediately. âNo.â The word left his mouth before he fully processed it. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. George became painfully aware of how desperate the answer sounded afterward. Fantastic. âYou donât have to stay,â she murmured carefully.
âI know.â Silence. Heavy silence. Mechanics crossed behind them carrying equipment cases toward the rear of the garage while engineers discussed tire strategy loudly enough to echo against the walls. Yet somehow the conversation between them still felt isolated from everything else. Dangerously intimate. George stepped slightly closer without fully meaning to. Another mistake.
Because now he could see exhaustion clearly beneath her composure again. The tension around her eyes. The way she held herself differently whenever conversations became too emotionally loaded. And suddenly he realized:
she looked tired too. Not just physically. Emotionally. Because of him. The realization settled sharply through his chest.
âYou should stop looking at me like that,â she said softly. George swallowed once. âLike what?â For one second, she hesitated. Then: âLike losing me would actually matter.â The sentence nearly knocked the air out of him. Because that was the problem, wasnât it? It would matter.
Far too much. George stared at her beneath the harsh garage lights while the entire world around them seemed to blur into background noise suddenly. Mechanics. Engineers. Cameras. None of it felt real compared to the unbearable honesty sitting between them now. âYou really think Iâd stop coming back?â he asked quietly. Her expression shifted immediately.
Smaller. Softer. Dangerous. âI think youâre trying very hard not to need me,â she answered honestly. That hit directly beneath his ribs because finally:
someone had said it out loud. Need. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Need. George looked away sharply toward the telemetry screens because suddenly breathing felt difficult beneath the weight of the realization pressing against his chest.
Terrifying. Completely terrifying. âI donât know how this happened,â he admitted quietly. The vulnerability in the sentence startled even him. Too honest. Far too honest. When he finally looked back at her, she was watching him with the same unbearably soft expression that kept destroying his composure lately. And suddenly George realized something terrifying:
he trusted her with this version of himself now.
The unguarded one. The exhausted one. The honest one. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. âYou asked me something last week,â he said quietly after a long silence. Her brows drew together slightly. âWhat?â âWhy I keep coming back.â Understanding crossed her expression immediately afterward. George exhaled slowly through his nose while every instinct in his body screamed at him to stop talking before he crossed another line he couldnât uncross afterward.
Instead, he said: âTell me to stop.â Silence. Real silence. The garage noise around them suddenly felt impossibly distant. Because they both understood exactly what he meant. Tell me to stop looking for you. Tell me to stop needing this. Tell me to stop coming back.
George held her gaze steadily despite the panic rising beneath his ribs now because suddenly the conversation had become terrifyingly irreversible. And the worst part? He already knew he wouldnât stop. Not really. Her lips parted slightly like she intended to answer immediately. Then closed again. For one unbearable second, neither of them moved. And finally, softly:
âI donât want you to stop.â The sentence shattered whatever composure George still had left. Because she sounded terrified too. And relieved. And honest. All at once. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George became painfully aware of how close they were standing now beneath the bright Mercedes garage lights.
One step. Barely that. His pulse hammered violently beneath his ribs while neither of them looked away. This was it. This was the moment everything changed. Not because they kissed. Because they could have. And both of them knew it. Someone shouted Georgeâs name from deeper inside the garage.
Reality crashed back instantly afterward. Both of them stepped back almost automatically, breathing uneven now beneath returning noise and movement. The moment shattered. But not completely. Never completely anymore. She looked away first this time, adjusting the strap of her bag against her shoulder while trying very hard to regain composure. George watched her. Again.
Always watching. âYou should go,â she said quietly. Probably. The problem was:
he suddenly didnât want to leave her alone tonight. That realization terrified him more than anything else so far. Still, he forced himself backward one step at a time while mechanics continued moving around them completely unaware of the emotional disaster unfolding near the telemetry screens. Before turning away fully, though, George looked at her one last time beneath the harsh white garage lights. And finally understood something that should probably have scared him much more than it did.
He wasnât just attracted to her anymore. He was emotionally ruined. Haut du formulaire George slept for maybe two hours. Not consecutively. Not properly. Every time exhaustion finally dragged him under, he heard her voice again almost immediately afterward. âI donât want you to stop.â
The sentence replayed in endless loops through the dark hotel room while Jeddah lights glowed faintly beyond the curtains. George had spent years training himself to compartmentalize emotions during race weekends. Pressure. Frustration. Anger. He knew how to lock all of it away when necessary. This was different. Because no matter how hard he tried, everything kept leading back to her.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. By six in the morning, he gave up entirely. The hotel gym sat nearly empty this early, soft music echoing quietly through the room while city lights still lingered outside the glass walls overlooking Jeddah. George pushed himself harder than necessary through the workout because physical exhaustion felt easier to manage than whatever this had become emotionally. It didnât help. Nothing helped anymore. Because every few minutes, his thoughts drifted right back toward the Mercedes garage from last night.
The way she looked at him after he said:
âTell me to stop.â And worse:
the way relief hit him when she answered,
âI donât want you to stop.â That was the real problem now. Not attraction. Not tension. Relief. George finished the workout already exhausted before the race day had even properly started. Sweat clung uncomfortably against his skin while he leaned briefly against the gym mirror trying to slow his breathing.
âYouâre completely fucked.â George looked sideways immediately toward the voice. Lando stood near the entrance holding a protein shake and looking far too awake for this hour. âGood morning,â George muttered flatly. Lando grinned instantly. âThat bad?â âI donât know what youâre talking about.â âSure.â
George grabbed his towel with slightly more force than necessary. âYouâre becoming deeply irritating.â âAnd you,â Lando replied cheerfully, âlook like you havenât slept because of someone.â The silence afterward answered for him. Landoâs expression shifted immediately into exaggerated horror. âOh my God.â âPlease stop talking.â âYouâre actually in love with her.â
George nearly choked on air. âNo.â Too quick. Way too quick. Lando stared at him for exactly two seconds before laughing loudly enough to echo through the nearly empty gym. âThat is the most panicked response Iâve ever heard in my life.â George rubbed a hand across his face immediately. âI hate you.â
âNo, seriously.â Lando looked genuinely fascinated now. âYou look terrified.â Because he was. That was the problem. Terrified. Not of her. Of how much she mattered already. Dangerous realization. Before Lando could continue ruining his morning further, George walked past him toward the exit. Fast.
âGeorge!â He kept walking. âYouâre literally proving my point!â Unfortunately:
Lando was right. Again. By the time George arrived at the paddock later that morning, exhaustion had settled so deeply beneath his skin that even the bright Saudi sunlight felt aggressive. Mechanics crossed quickly between garages preparing for race day while journalists moved through interviews with coffees balanced in one hand and phones in the other. Normal.
Everything looked normal. George did not feel normal at all. And then he saw her. Of course. She stood beside Ferrari hospitality speaking quietly with Charles, notebook tucked beneath one arm while laughing softly at something he had said. George stopped walking immediately. And jealousy hit so violently it genuinely startled him. Sharp.
Instant. Possessive. Dangerous. Very dangerous. He stared too long. Again. Long enough that Charles noticed first. Which somehow made everything significantly worse. Charles glanced briefly between George and her before visible understanding crossed his expression almost immediately. Then, unbelievably, the bastard looked amused. Fantastic. George immediately looked away toward the Mercedes garage, jaw tightening sharply while irritation settled beneath his ribs hard enough to make breathing uncomfortable.
Ridiculous. Completely ridiculous. He had absolutely no right to feel possessive over someone he wasnât even with. And yet:
the thought of her laughing like that with someone else still felt unbearable. âYou look murderous.â George looked sideways immediately as Alex fell into step beside him near the garage entrance. âIâm fine.â Alex followed his line of sight automatically toward Ferrari hospitality.
Then immediately:
âOh.â George closed his eyes briefly. âPlease donât.â âYouâre jealous.â âNo.â Too fast again. Alex burst out laughing instantly. âWow. Thatâs catastrophic.â George shoved both hands into the pockets of his jacket aggressively while mechanics continued moving around them. âIâm not jealous.â âYou look like Charles personally offended your bloodline.â
Unfortunately:
that was slightly accurate. George hated this. Very much. Alex studied him for another second before his amusement softened slightly around the edges. âYou know this is serious now, right?â That sentence landed heavily beneath Georgeâs ribs. Because yes. He did know. That was exactly the problem.
George looked away toward the garage again while exhaustion pressed painfully behind his eyes. âI canât think properly lately.â Alexâs expression shifted slightly afterward. Less teasing now. More understanding. âThat sounds terrifying for you.â George laughed quietly under his breath without humor. âYou have no idea.â
The thing was:
George had spent his entire adult life controlling himself carefully. Every interview. Every reaction. Every public appearance. He measured everything constantly because Formula One rewarded control and destroyed vulnerability. Except around her. Around her, things just⊠happened. Honesty slipped out accidentally. Attention became instinctive.
Need became impossible to hide. Dangerous. Very dangerous. By early afternoon, the situation had somehow become worse. Because now George couldnât stop watching her. Not subtly anymore. His attention tracked her automatically through the paddock whether he meant to or not. Near the media center.
Outside Red Bull hospitality. Walking beside another journalist toward the grid preparations. Every single time:
his chest tightened instinctively. This was bad. âYouâre staring again.â George turned immediately at the sound of her voice beside him. She stood dangerously close near the side entrance of the Mercedes garage now, sunglasses pushed slightly into her hair while late afternoon sunlight reflected sharply across the paddock around them. George became painfully aware of how relieved he felt seeing her directly after hours of trying not to lose his mind.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou appeared out of nowhere,â he muttered. âThatâs not an answer.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. George looked at her properly then and immediately noticed something different in her expression too. Carefulness. Like she was trying very hard not to show too much around him anymore.
That hurt unexpectedly. âYouâve been avoiding me all day,â she observed softly. George almost laughed at the hypocrisy of that statement. âYou were talking to Charles.â The second the words left his mouth, silence dropped heavily between them. Becauseâ Oh no. Oh, that was bad.
Her eyebrows lifted slowly above her sunglasses. George realized what heâd just admitted exactly one second too late. Jealousy. Openly. Fantastic. âYou were jealous,â she said quietly. George immediately looked away toward the paddock. âNo.â Weak lie. Very weak lie. Judging by the expression hidden somewhere behind her sunglasses, she knew it too.
âThatâs interesting.â âThatâs humiliating.â A soft laugh escaped her immediately. Warm. Dangerously warm. George hated how much relief the sound gave him. âYou know what the problem is?â he muttered quietly. âWhat?â George swallowed once before answering. âYouâre all I think about lately.â Silence. Complete silence.
The sentence hung heavily between them beneath the bright paddock lights while noise and movement continued normally around them. George felt his own pulse hammer violently beneath his ribs because he genuinely had not intended to say that out loud. At all. But now it was there. Real. Irreversible. And judging by the way she stared at him afterward, she understood exactly how honest it was. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. George looked away first because suddenly vulnerability felt unbearable beneath full daylight and crowded paddock noise. âI probably shouldnât have said that,â he muttered. âNo,â she agreed softly. âProbably not.â The terrifying part? Neither of them sounded like they regretted it. Night settled differently over Jeddah after race day preparations ended.
The paddock lights reflected against polished concrete and glass hospitality walls while the circuit slowly emptied around them. Most journalists disappeared toward hotels already. Mechanics stayed longer inside garages preparing final race simulations. The entire atmosphere softened into something quieter after midnight, stripped of daytime performance and crowded interviews. George usually loved this part of race weekends. Now it terrified him slightly. Because lately, quiet always seemed to lead him back to her. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. âYouâre doing it again.â George looked up immediately from where he leaned against the outside railing near the upper hospitality terrace. She stood several feet away beneath soft overhead lights, jacket pulled loosely around her shoulders against the slight night breeze drifting through the circuit. âWhat?â âThat thing where you disappear into your own head.â George exhaled softly through his nose before looking back out toward the illuminated track below them. âYou make that sound dramatic.â
âIt probably is.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. She stepped closer slowly afterward, stopping beside the railing near him while the city lights beyond the circuit shimmered faintly against the dark Saudi skyline. George became painfully aware of her presence immediately. Always immediate now. Dangerous. Neither of them spoke for several seconds afterward.
The silence wasnât awkward anymore. That was the problem. It had become comfortable. And comfort with her felt significantly more dangerous than tension ever had. âYou should probably sleep eventually,â she murmured quietly. George almost laughed. âYou always say that when youâre worried.â The sentence left her visibly startled for half a second.
Only half a second. Still enough for George to notice. âYouâre learning my patterns,â she said softly. âYou say things repeatedly.â âSo do you.â The answer settled warmly between them somehow, softer than most of their conversations used to be. George leaned slightly harder against the railing while warm night air drifted around them. The exhaustion from the last few days sat heavily inside his chest now, emotional more than physical.
Because everything lately seemed to revolve around one terrifying realization:
he wanted her around constantly. âYouâve been quiet tonight,â she observed. George glanced sideways briefly. âThat sounds accusatory.â âIt sounds observant.â There it was again. Their thing. Observation disguised as conversation. George shook his head softly.
âYou know whatâs unfair?â âWhat?â âYouâve somehow become the only person I actually want to talk to after bad days.â The honesty startled both of them slightly. Again. George looked away immediately toward the circuit below because vulnerability had started slipping out around her so naturally now that he barely noticed it until afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
Beside him, silence stretched for one long second. Then another. Finally, quietly: âThatâs not unfair.â George looked back at her immediately. The softness in her expression nearly destroyed what remained of his composure tonight. Because she looked affected too. And somehow that was infinitely more dangerous than one-sided feelings would have been.
âYou know this is a bad idea,â she murmured softly. There it was. The thing both of them had been avoiding saying clearly for days now. George swallowed once before answering. âI know.â Neither of them moved afterward. That was the problem. They knew this was dangerous.
Complicated. Probably catastrophic. And still:
neither of them walked away. The realization settled heavily between them beneath the muted terrace lights while distant garage sounds echoed faintly below. George looked at her properly then. Another mistake. Because she was already looking at him too. And suddenly every tiny detail became impossible to ignore.
The exhaustion softening her features tonight. The way her fingers tightened slightly around the sleeve of her jacket when conversations became too emotionally honest. The fact she stood close enough now that he could feel warmth radiating from her whenever the breeze shifted. Dangerous observations. Very dangerous. âYou keep doing that,â she said quietly. Georgeâs voice came out lower than intended. âDoing what?â
âLooking at me like youâre trying to decide something.â The sentence hit directly beneath his ribs because unfortunately:
she was right again. George was trying to decide something. Specifically:
how much damage this would cause if he stopped resisting it entirely. The terrifying part? He wasnât sure he cared anymore. âYou know what changed?â he asked softly after a second. Her eyes stayed fixed steadily on his.
âWhat?â George hesitated briefly before answering honestly. âI stopped wanting to leave first.â Silence. Heavy silence. Because they both understood exactly what he meant. At the beginning:
they escaped conversations constantly. Pulled away. Avoided honesty. Now? George looked for reasons to stay longer. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
The night air shifted softly around them while the city lights below the terrace blurred faintly beyond the circuit barriers. George became painfully aware of how close they stood now compared to when she first arrived. Too close. Nowhere near close enough. Dangerous thought. âYouâre thinking too much again,â she murmured. âNo.â George held her gaze carefully. âThatâs the problem.â
For one second, neither of them breathed normally afterward. The tension between them had changed completely now. Not only emotional anymore. Not only attraction either. Something heavier. More terrifying. Like inevitability. âYou know if we do this,â George said quietly, âit changes everything.â The sentence settled into the warm night air between them immediately.
Because neither of them needed clarification anymore. This. Not conversations. Not flirting. Not emotional attachment. Them. Her expression softened slightly afterward, though something nervous flickered beneath it too. âI know.â Still:
she didnât move away. Neither did he. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Georgeâs pulse hammered violently beneath his ribs now because suddenly the distance between them felt unbearable.
One step. Barely that. He became hyperaware of every tiny movement she made. The way her breathing slowed slightly whenever silence stretched too long. The way her eyes kept dropping briefly toward his mouth before lifting back again. And suddenly:
breathing felt complicated. âYou should probably stop looking at me like that,â she whispered softly. George swallowed once.
âLike what?â For one second, her composure cracked visibly. âYou know exactly like what.â That nearly destroyed him. Because yes. He did know. The realization settled heavily through his chest while neither of them moved beneath the muted terrace lights. Georgeâs hand shifted slightly against the railing beside hers before stopping halfway.
Not touching. Almost. The air between them tightened instantly afterward. Both of them noticed. Of course they did. And suddenly the entire world narrowed into:
her breathing,
her eyes,
the impossible closeness between them. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âIf we do this,â George repeated softly, âthereâs no pretending afterward.â
The vulnerability in the sentence startled him slightly. Because beneath all the tension and attraction, that was the real fear, wasnât it? Not media. Not paddock gossip. Not public image. It was this becoming real enough to lose. Her gaze softened immediately afterward. âYou already stopped pretending.â
The sentence hit directly beneath his ribs. Again. George stepped closer before he fully processed the decision. Another mistake. Now she stood close enough that if either of them moved slightlyâ
that would be it. Neither of them spoke. Neither of them looked away. And slowly, unbearably slowly, George leaned forward slightly.
Her breath caught immediately. So did his. This was it. This was finally it. The space between them disappeared inch by inch while the terrace lights blurred somewhere behind her and Georgeâs entire nervous system stopped functioning correctly. Three inches. Two. One. Thenâ A radio crackled loudly somewhere behind them from the lower paddock level.
Both of them froze instantly. Reality crashed back violently afterward. George stopped moving immediately, breathing uneven now while panic and frustration collided sharply beneath his ribs. He looked away first, one hand gripping the railing harder than necessary while his pulse hammered painfully through his chest. Because he had almost kissed her. And worse:
he had wanted to. Badly. Silence stretched heavily between them afterward.
Neither of them stepped back fully. Still dangerous. Still impossible. Finally, quietly: âWe should probably stop doing this.â George laughed softly under his breath without humor. The terrifying part was:
he already knew they wouldnât. George tried to regain control after the terrace. He failed immediately.
That was the problem. The almost-kiss replayed constantly through the rest of the night like his brain had decided to torture him personally. The way she looked at him beneath the muted lights. The way her breathing changed when he leaned closer. The terrifying realization that if the radio hadnât interrupted themâ He would have kissed her. Without hesitation. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. And worse? Part of him still regretted stopping. George slept even less than the previous night after that. By Sunday morning, exhaustion sat so deeply beneath his skin that even coffee barely touched it. The Jeddah paddock already buzzed with race-day tension while engineers crossed quickly between garages carrying strategy sheets and tire projections beneath the harsh Saudi sunlight. Everything looked normal. George felt completely unstable.
âYou look horrible.â George glanced sideways immediately as Alex fell into step beside him near the Mercedes hospitality entrance. âGood morning to you too.â âThat wasnât criticism.â Alex studied him carefully. âYou genuinely look emotionally unwell.â Fantastic. George rubbed a hand briefly against the back of his neck while continuing toward the garage. âIâm tired.â
âSure.â The sarcasm landed immediately. Alex followed his line of sight automatically across the paddock. Toward her. Of course. She stood near the media center entrance speaking with another journalist while scrolling distractedly through her phone. George noticed her instantly despite the crowd moving around her. And immediately:
his chest tightened.
Again. Constantly now. Alex looked back at him slowly. âOh, this is catastrophic.â George exhaled sharply through his nose. âPlease stop talking.â âYouâre gone.â âNo.â Too quick. Too defensive. Alex laughed softly under his breath. âYou literally tracked her through a crowd in under two seconds.â
Unfortunately:
that was accurate. George hated how impossible hiding this had become lately. Everyone noticed now. Drivers. Engineers. Journalists. Probably the entire paddock at this point. Because every time she appeared somewhere nearby, his attention shifted automatically toward her before he even realized it. Instinct.
Dangerous instinct. By midday, the situation somehow became worse. Because now she was avoiding looking at him too. Subtle enough that nobody else would notice. George noticed immediately. Of course he did. Every time they crossed paths through the paddock: shorter eye contact more distance
careful professionalism conversations avoided And suddenly the aftermath of last night settled painfully beneath his ribs. Because she was scared too now. Dangerous realization. âYouâre distracted again.â George blinked once before realizing Toto was still speaking beside him near the engineering monitors. Right. Focus. The race.
Not her. Impossible. âSorry.â Toto studied him briefly before continuing the strategy discussion, though his expression clearly said he noticed something was off. Everyone noticed. Because George was unraveling in real time. The worst part? He couldnât even blame her for it anymore. Not really.
Because this wasnât only attraction now. It was dependence. The realization terrified him. George lasted until late afternoon before finally breaking completely. The race itself had been frustrating enough already. Tire degradation issues. Traffic. Missed opportunities. By the time post-race interviews ended, emotional exhaustion sat unbearably heavy beneath his ribs while adrenaline faded from his system.
And all he wantedâ
againâ
was her. Dangerous. Very dangerous. He found her near the far side of the paddock after sunset where transport trucks lined the outer pathways beneath harsh floodlights. Quieter here. Away from cameras. Away from the media center chaos still lingering after the race. She stood alone beside one of the barriers scrolling through something on her phone when George approached.
She noticed immediately. Of course she did. For one second, neither of them spoke. Then softly: âYou look exhausted.â George almost laughed at the familiarity of the sentence. âYou say that every time youâre worried.â Her expression shifted slightly afterward. Smaller. Softer. Dangerous. âYou shouldnât be here,â she murmured quietly.
âThat sounds hypocritical.â âItâs observational.â âThatâs my line.â A faint smile crossed her face despite herself. The sight nearly ruined him emotionally. Because suddenly George realized how badly heâd missed even that tiny reaction from her today. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. Silence stretched softly between them afterward while floodlights reflected against the polished paddock pavement around them.
George became painfully aware of how much tension still lingered between them from the terrace last night. Unfinished tension. Worse somehow. âYouâve been avoiding me,â he said quietly. Her eyes lifted immediately toward his. âYou almost kissed me.â There it was. Direct honesty again. Always honesty.
George looked away briefly toward the transport trucks because suddenly breathing felt complicated. âI know.â âAnd now youâre panicking.â The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs becauseâ
againâ
she was right. George laughed quietly under his breath without humor. âYou make everything sound simple.â âNo.â Her voice softened slightly. âI make everything sound real.â
That hit hard enough that he actually closed his eyes briefly. Because reality was exactly the problem. This was real now. Not flirtation. Not tension. Not emotional confusion. Real. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou know what scares me?â she asked quietly after a second. George opened his eyes again slowly.
âWhat?â For one moment, she hesitated. Then: âThat eventually youâre going to realize this is too much and disappear.â The vulnerability in the sentence nearly knocked the air out of him. Because suddenly he understood:
she wasnât only afraid of wanting him. She was afraid of losing him too. Dangerous realization.
George stepped closer before fully thinking it through. Another mistake. Now she stood close enough that he could see every tiny shift in her expression beneath the floodlights overhead. The exhaustion around her eyes. The tension hidden beneath her calm voice. And suddenly all he wanted was to stop that look from existing entirely. Terrifying. âThis is going to hurt,â she whispered softly.
The sentence settled heavily between them. Not dramatic. Honest. Because they both knew she was right. Thisâ
whatever this had becomeâ
could not end cleanly anymore. George held her gaze steadily for one unbearable second before answering quietly: âIt already does.â Silence. Heavy silence. The confession lingered painfully in the air between them while distant paddock noise echoed somewhere beyond the transport trucks.
Because there it was. The truth. Wanting her already hurt. Missing her hurt. Distance hurt. Almost kissing her hurt. Everything hurt now. And somehow George still couldnât walk away. Dangerous. Very dangerous. She looked at him differently after that. Softer. Sadder. Like she understood exactly how deep this had already gone for both of them.
George swallowed once before speaking again, voice lower now. âYou know what the worst part is?â Her eyes stayed fixed on his. âWhat?â George hesitated briefly. Then finally: âYou already ruined me.â The sentence shattered something fragile between them instantly. Because neither of them could pretend this was temporary anymore after that.
Her breath caught softly. George noticed immediately. Of course he did. And suddenly the space between them became unbearable again. Too close. Nowhere near close enough. Dangerous. Very dangerous. He stepped closer instinctively. This time:
she didnât move away. Their breathing shifted unevenly in the quiet space between the transport trucks while floodlights cast long shadows across the empty paddock pavement around them.
One step. Barely that. George could feel warmth radiating from her now. Could see the way her eyes dropped briefly toward his mouth before lifting back again. And suddenly the almost-kiss from last night felt impossible to survive twice. âYou should stop looking at me like that,â she whispered softly. Georgeâs voice came out rougher than intended. âI donât know how anymore.â
The honesty nearly destroyed both of them. Because finally:
nothing remained hidden. George leaned forward slightly. So did she. And for one terrifying second, the entire world narrowed into:
her breathing,
her eyes,
the impossible tension between them. Thenâ Fear hit. Real fear. Not of attraction.
Not of consequences. Of how much this already mattered. George stopped moving immediately afterward, chest tightening painfully while panic and want collided violently beneath his ribs. Because if he kissed her nowâ There would be no surviving this emotionally afterward. She noticed the hesitation instantly. Of course she did. And somehow that hurt worse.
Neither of them stepped back fully. Neither of them spoke. The silence between them became almost unbearable beneath the harsh white floodlights overhead. Finally, quietly: âWeâre already screwed, arenât we?â George laughed softly under his breath without humor. The terrifying part? He thought they probably were.
George couldnât stop thinking about the fact that he almost kissed her. That was the problem now. Not the tension. Not the attraction. Not even the emotional attachment slowly ruining his ability to function normally through race weekends. The problem was:
he knew exactly how it would have felt. Because for one terrifying second beneath those floodlights near the transport trucks, the distance between them had practically disappeared. He still remembered the way her breathing changed when he leaned closer.
The way her eyes dropped briefly toward his mouth before lifting back again. And worse:
the way she didnât move away. Dangerous. Very dangerous. By Monday morning, George felt emotionally destroyed. The paddock looked quieter after the race, mechanics already dismantling parts of the garages while transport crates lined the outer pathways beneath pale morning sunlight. Usually after difficult weekends, George focused entirely on recovery. Data review.
Fitness. Resetting mentally before the next race. Today, his brain refused to focus on anything except her. Again. Always her. âYou look terrifyingly exhausted.â George looked sideways immediately as Alex stepped beside him outside Mercedes hospitality holding two coffees. âThat sounds dramatic.â âYou stared at a wall for like thirty seconds.â
George accepted one of the coffees automatically. âMaybe the wall was interesting.â Alex snorted softly. âSure.â Unfortunately, George barely heard the rest of the conversation because movement across the paddock instantly pulled his attention elsewhere. Her. Of course. She crossed between the hospitality units with sunglasses resting on top of her head and a laptop tucked against one arm while speaking distractedly into her phone.
George noticed her immediately. Worse:
his body reacted before his brain did. Relief. Again. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Alex followed his line of sight automatically before sighing dramatically. âOh, youâre completely done for.â George looked away immediately. âIâm literally standing here.â âYou know what I mean.â
Unfortunately:
he did. That was the problem. Because at some point over the last two race weekends, wanting her attention had stopped feeling optional. Now it sat somewhere instinctive beneath his ribs, automatic enough that he noticed her absence before anything else around him. Terrifying realization. âSheâs coming over here,â Alex announced casually. Georgeâs pulse shifted instantly. Fantastic.
âYouâre reacting physically now,â Alex added with visible fascination. âI hate you.â âNo, seriously.â Alex looked genuinely entertained. âThat was insane.â Before George could answer, she reached them. And immediately everything else around him blurred slightly into background noise. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âMorning,â she said softly.
George became painfully aware of how different her voice sounded now after the almost-kiss. More intimate somehow. Or maybe that was just him losing his mind completely. âMorning,â he answered quietly. Alex looked between them once. Then immediately:
âOh my God.â George closed his eyes briefly. âPlease leave.â
âI absolutely should.â But before walking away, Alex pointed subtly between them. âYou two are getting really bad at hiding this.â Silence. Heavy silence. Because nobody even tried denying it anymore. Alex looked delighted by that realization before disappearing toward the Mercedes garage with both coffees still in hand. Traitor.
George looked back at her afterward and instantly noticed the faint tension hidden beneath her calm expression too. Like sheâd become hyperaware of him lately in exactly the same dangerous way he had become hyperaware of her. The realization settled warm beneath his ribs. Terrifyingly warm. âYou look tired,â she murmured quietly. George almost laughed. âYou always say that when youâre worried.â A soft flicker crossed her expression immediately.
âYouâve started noticing that.â âThere are a lot of things I notice about you lately.â The honesty slipped out accidentally. Again. George realized what heâd admitted exactly one second too late. Because now she was staring at him too. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Around them, the paddock buzzed quietly with post-race movement while engineers crossed between transport trucks carrying equipment cases.
Yet somehow the conversation between them still felt isolated from everything else, like the world narrowed automatically whenever they looked at each other too long now. âYouâre doing it again,â she said softly. George frowned slightly. âDoing what?â âLooking at me like you forgot there are other people around.â That nearly made him laugh despite himself becauseâ
unfortunatelyâ
she was right. Again. George rubbed briefly at the back of his neck while trying very hard not to stare even more obviously now that sheâd pointed it out.
It didnât work particularly well. Because suddenly she smiled slightly. Small. Soft. Real. And Georgeâs entire nervous system stopped functioning correctly again. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou know whatâs unfair?â he muttered quietly. âWhat?â âYou make it impossible to think normally.â Her expression softened immediately afterward.
Not teasing anymore. Something gentler. âThat sounds dangerous.â âIt is.â The answer came instantly. Too honestly. Silence settled softly between them afterward while sunlight reflected harshly across the paddock pavement nearby. George became painfully aware of how naturally close they stood now. Not touching. Almost touching.
That somehow felt worse. Because after the almost-kiss, every inch of distance between them suddenly carried tension. âYou know,â she said quietly after a second, âyou used to pull away first.â The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs. Because she was right. At the beginning:
George escaped conversations constantly. Changed subjects. Left first.
Rebuilt distance. Now? Now he looked for excuses to stay. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. George glanced briefly toward the busy paddock around them before lowering his voice slightly. âI donât think I know how to anymore.â The vulnerability in the sentence startled both of them slightly.
Again. Her gaze softened immediately afterward, and suddenly George realized how exhausted she looked too beneath the sunglasses pushed into her hair. Emotional exhaustion. The same kind currently destroying him. Because this wasnât simple for either of them anymore. Not even close. âYou should probably stop looking at me like that,â she whispered softly. Georgeâs chest tightened immediately.
âLike what?â For one second, she hesitated. Then quietly: âLike Iâm already yours.â The sentence nearly stopped his heart. Because suddenly every terrifying thing heâd been trying not to admit crashed violently into focus all at once. The jealousy. The attachment. The instinctive need for her attention.
The unbearable relief whenever she appeared beside him. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George stared at her beneath the bright paddock sunlight while noise and movement continued around them completely unnoticed. And before he could stop himselfâ
his hand moved. Instinctively. Lightly. Just enough for his fingers to brush against the inside of her wrist.
Tiny contact. Barely anything. Yet the second it happened, both of them stopped breathing normally. George realized what heâd done exactly one second too late. But he didnât pull away. That was the terrifying part. He didnât want to. Her eyes dropped briefly toward where his fingers still rested against her wrist.
Then lifted back slowly toward his. Silence. Heavy silence. Because suddenly the physical line between them had started disappearing too. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYouâre not letting go anymore,â she whispered softly. George opened his mouth immediately. Then stopped. Because there was no believable denial left now.
Not after this. Not after the almost-kiss. Not after the way his body kept reaching for her before he could think. And judging by the way she watched him now, she knew it too. The realization terrified him. Because for the first time in his life, wanting someone had stopped feeling controlled. Now it felt instinctive. The problem with almost kissing someone was that afterward, every interaction became unbearable.
George realized that approximately six minutes after touching her wrist in the middle of the paddock and watching her stop breathing normally because of it. Dangerous. Very dangerous. He had touched people before. Obviously. Casual paddock contact happened constantly in Formula One. Hands on shoulders. Brief hugs after races.
Passing touches in crowded garages. None of those moments had ever felt like this. Because thisâ
this tiny brush of his fingers against her skinâ
had nearly destroyed his ability to think. And judging by the way she looked at him afterward, it had affected her too. Which somehow made everything infinitely worse. âYou should probably stop doing that,â she whispered softly. Georgeâs voice came out lower than intended. âDoing what?â
For one second, she just stared at him. Then quietly: âActing like touching me is instinct now.â The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs becauseâ
againâ
she was right. George pulled his hand back slowly afterward, though not because he wanted to. That was the terrifying part. He wanted to touch her again immediately. Dangerous realization.
Very dangerous. Around them, the paddock noise slowly returned into focus. Mechanics rolling transport cases. Journalists crossing between hospitality units. Somebody laughing loudly near Red Bullâs side of the paddock. Reality. Unfortunately. George swallowed once before stepping slightly backward, forcing distance back between them before he completely lost what remained of his self-control in broad daylight.
Probably smart. Emotionally painful. âYouâre thinking too much again,â she murmured softly. âNo.â George held her gaze carefully. âThatâs the problem.â Silence. Heavy silence. Because they both understood exactly what he meant now. Thinking was no longer helping. Nothing was helping anymore. They should probably stop this.
Pull away. Rebuild distance. Except neither of them actually wanted to. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou have interviews?â she asked quietly after a second. George almost laughed at the abrupt attempt to sound normal again. âProbably.â âThat sounds enthusiastic.â âIâm trying very hard to focus on literally anything else right now.â
The honesty slipped out accidentally. Again. Her expression softened immediately afterward, and suddenly George became painfully aware of how impossible professionalism felt around her lately. At the beginning, they could still pretend this was manageable. Now? Now standing too close to her made breathing complicated. âThis is getting bad,â she whispered softly. George looked at her properly then.
Late morning sunlight reflected against the glass hospitality walls behind her while the paddock buzzed quietly around them. Yet somehow she still looked like the only thing his attention could properly focus on anymore. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âI think we passed bad a while ago,â he admitted quietly. The vulnerability in the sentence settled heavily between them. Because it was true. They crossed emotional lines weeks ago.
Now the physical ones were disappearing too. And neither of them knew how to stop it anymore. A voice suddenly echoed from farther down the paddock. âRussell!â George looked away automatically toward the source. One of the Mercedes PR assistants waved from near the garage entrance. Right. Reality again.
He exhaled softly through his nose before glancing back toward her. âI should go.â The problem was:
he didnât move. Neither did she. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou know whatâs terrifying?â she asked quietly. Georgeâs chest tightened immediately. âWhat?â For one second, she hesitated. Then: âI donât think weâre even trying to stop this anymore.â
That nearly ruined him emotionally. Because she was right. Again. At some point: the resistance became weaker the distance disappeared the wanting stopped being avoidable And now George genuinely didnât know whether he still wanted control back. Terrifying realization. The PR assistant called his name again from the garage.
Louder this time. George ignored it. Her eyes widened slightly at that. âYouâre skipping Mercedes for me now?â âThat sounds manipulative when you say it like that.â âThatâs because itâs true.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. George laughed softly under his breath before finally stepping away from her slowly.
âYouâre impossible.â âAnd youâre staring again.â The terrifying part? He didnât even try denying it anymore. Because she looked beautiful beneath the paddock sunlight. Because touching her had rewired something in his brain permanently. Because every instinct in him already wanted to find her again later tonight. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. âIâll see you later,â he heard himself say. Not maybe. Not if. Not accidental. Certain. The realization visibly affected her too. Small. Still enough. George turned away before he could say something even more dangerous and forced himself back toward the Mercedes garage beneath the bright paddock sunlight.
The problem was:
now he could still feel the warmth of her skin against his fingers. And it was driving him completely insane. The paddock changed after sunset. Jeddah always looked unreal at night, the entire circuit glowing beneath white floodlights while reflections stretched across polished garage floors and empty pathways between the hospitality units. Race weekends softened after midnight. Less performance. Less noise. More honesty.
Which was probably why George found himself looking for her again almost immediately after finishing the final Mercedes debrief. Dangerous instinct. Very dangerous. âYouâre smiling at your phone.â George looked up sharply from where he sat near the back of the garage. Alex stood beside the telemetry screens looking deeply disturbed already. âIâm not smiling.â âYou absolutely are.â
George locked his phone immediately. âYou imagined that.â Alex narrowed his eyes suspiciously. âThatâs horrifying.â âWhat is?â âYou look happy.â George stared at him flatly. Alex looked genuinely emotional. âI didnât think you could do that naturally.â âPlease leave.â Alex laughed loudly before walking backward toward the garage exit.
âGo find your journalist,â he announced cheerfully. The worst part? George immediately stood up afterward. Catastrophic. He found her on the upper hospitality terrace again. Of course. Soft night air drifted through the open space while the city lights beyond the circuit blurred against the dark sky. She leaned lightly against the railing overlooking the track below, phone abandoned beside her on the table nearby.
And the second she looked up and saw himâ There it was again. That unbearable shift in his chest. Relief. Warmth. Need. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou came back,â she said softly. George stepped closer slowly. âYou sound surprised.â âIâm trying not to assume things lately.â
âThatâs probably smart.â Neither of them mentioned the fact heâd literally said:
âIâll see you later.â Because they both remembered. And somehow that made the silence between them feel even more intimate. George stopped beside her near the railing while warm wind moved softly through the terrace around them. The city lights reflected faintly across her face beneath the muted overhead lighting. Dangerous view. Very dangerous.
For several seconds, neither of them spoke. Then quietly: âWe keep almost doing this.â The sentence settled heavily between them. George looked at her immediately. âI know.â The honesty felt almost painful now. No hiding left. No pretending. Just truth. The terrifying part? Neither of them sounded regretful anymore.
They should have. Probably. Instead, the tension between them only deepened. George became painfully aware of how close they stood again. Not touching. Almost touching. Always almost. âYou know what the problem is?â he murmured softly. âWith us?â The word us still did dangerous things to his nervous system.
George exhaled slowly through his nose. âEvery time I leave now, I immediately want to come back.â Silence. Heavy silence. Because there it was again. Need. Not attraction alone. Not curiosity. Need. Her gaze softened immediately afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou should probably stop looking at me like that,â she whispered softly.
Georgeâs pulse shifted instantly. âLike what?â For one second, she hesitated. Then quietly: âLike you already know what kissing me would feel like.â That nearly destroyed him. Because unfortunately:
he had imagined it already. Far too many times. George stepped closer before fully deciding to.
Another mistake. Now there was barely space left between them at all. Her breathing shifted unevenly immediately afterward, and George felt his own heartbeat hammer violently beneath his ribs while the terrace lights blurred somewhere behind her. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou should stop me,â she whispered softly. George stared at her for one unbearable second. Then quietly:
âThen stop me.â And suddenlyâ
neither of them moved away anymore. Neither of them moved. That was the problem. George could hear his own pulse now beneath the muted terrace silence while warm Jeddah wind drifted softly around them. The distance between them had practically disappeared, close enough that he could feel her breathing every time it changed. And it kept changing. Uneven now.
Just like his. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou should stop me.â âThen stop me.â The words still hung heavily between them because neither of them had actually listened to their own advice. George stared at her beneath the soft terrace lights for one unbearable second longer, trying very hard to remember how rational thought worked. It wasnât going well.
Because she looked at him exactly the same way heâd been trying not to look at her for weeks now. Wanting. Openly. Terrifyingly openly. And suddenly the last fragile thread of restraint between them snapped quietly in half. She kissed him first. Barely. Just enough that George stopped breathing entirely.
Soft contact. Tentative. Careful. And somehow that nearly destroyed him more than anything else so far. Because the second her lips touched his, relief crashed through him so violently it almost hurt. Like his entire body had been waiting for this without his permission. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
George kissed her back immediately. Not hesitant anymore. Not careful either. One hand moved instinctively toward her waist while the other tightened slightly against the terrace railing beside her, grounding himself before he completely lost balance emotionally. Too late, probably. Because the kiss already felt devastating. Not rushed. Not messy.
Not even particularly physical at first. Just honest. Painfully honest. Every sleepless night. Every almost-confession. Every moment spent looking for her in crowded paddocks. All of it sat inside the kiss somehow. And George realized immediately:
he was completely fucked. Her fingers tightened lightly against the front of his jacket while she kissed him back softly, slowly, like neither of them quite knew what to do with the fact this was finally real now.
The terrifying part? It felt natural. Like they crossed this line emotionally a long time ago and their bodies were only catching up now. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. George leaned closer instinctively, and she made the quietest sound against his mouth immediately afterward. That nearly killed him. Because suddenly the kiss stopped feeling careful.
Now it felt needed. Weeks of tension and restraint cracked open all at once beneath the soft terrace lights while warm night air moved around them unnoticed. Georgeâs hand tightened slightly at her waist, pulling her closer before he could think better of it. Not enough. Never enough. The thought terrified him instantly. He kissed her again before the panic could fully settle in. And this time, she kissed him back harder.
Not aggressive. Not desperate. Justâ
certain. Like sheâd stopped fighting this too. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George felt his composure completely disappear somewhere around the moment her hand slid briefly into his hair. That was it. Finished. Emotionally catastrophic. Because suddenly every instinct in him wanted more.
Closer. Longer. Forever. Terrifying realization. When they finally pulled apart, neither of them moved far. Couldnât, maybe. George rested his forehead lightly against hers while both of them tried unsuccessfully to breathe normally again beneath the terrace lights. Silence settled softly between them afterward. Not awkward.
Shocked. Because everything had changed now. Actually changed. âThis was a terrible idea,â George whispered hoarsely. He felt her smile slightly before she answered. âProbably.â The problem was:
neither of them sounded regretful. Not even a little. George closed his eyes briefly while keeping his forehead against hers because suddenly exhaustion, relief and panic tangled together painfully beneath his ribs.
He kissed her. Finally. And somehow that felt both inevitable and completely life-ruining at the exact same time. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou know whatâs bad?â he murmured quietly after a second. Her voice stayed soft. âWhat?â George let out a quiet breath against her skin.
âIâve wanted to do that for an embarrassing amount of time.â A soft laugh escaped her immediately, warm enough to settle directly into his chest. âYou were terrible at hiding it.â âThatâs humiliating.â âYou stared at me like you were emotionally suffering.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. George finally pulled back just enough to look at her properly again.
Another mistake. Because now that heâd kissed her, looking at her somehow felt worse. More intimate. More dangerous. Like his brain had finally stopped pretending this wasnât real. Her lips were slightly swollen from kissing him. Georgeâs pulse immediately lost stability again. Catastrophic. âYouâre staring again,â she whispered softly.
George almost laughed. âI think thatâs just permanent now.â The honesty in the sentence settled warmly between them. And terrifyingly enough:
it was true. He couldnât imagine looking away from her anymore. The realization hit hard enough that silence stretched quietly afterward while the city lights shimmered beyond the circuit below them. Then reality returned suddenly. Paddock.
Media. Mercedes. The entire world waiting downstairs. George felt it immediately in the slight shift of her expression too. The fear underneath the relief. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âWe should probably talk about how catastrophic this is,â she murmured softly. George let out a tired laugh under his breath.
âIâd rather kiss you again.â That visibly affected her. Small. Still enough. And suddenly George realized something terrifying:
making her react like that felt addictive already. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. âYou know what the problem is?â she asked quietly. Georgeâs hand still rested against her waist.
He hadnât noticed until now. He also had absolutely no intention of moving it. âWhat?â âFor weeks, I kept thinking eventually youâd panic and run.â The vulnerability in the sentence tightened painfully through his chest immediately. Because she genuinely believed that. And honestly? So had he.
George looked at her quietly for one long second before answering honestly. âI tried.â The confession settled heavily between them. Because it was true. He tried to pull away. Tried to avoid her. Tried to regain control. And every single time, he came back anyway.
Her expression softened completely afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George brushed his thumb lightly against her waist without thinking. Instinct again. Everything around her had become instinct lately. âYou know whatâs terrifying?â he murmured softly. âWhat?â George swallowed once before answering. âWhen something happens nowâŠâ He hesitated briefly.
âYouâre the first person I want to find.â Silence. Heavy silence. Because there it was again. Another confession. And somehow they just kept happening now, like kissing each other finally destroyed whatever barriers still existed between them emotionally. Her hand slid slowly from his jacket toward his wrist, fingers resting there lightly. Warm.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. âI think you already became the first person I look for too,â she admitted quietly. That nearly ruined him emotionally all over again. Because suddenly this wasnât only about attraction or tension anymore. It was attachment. Real attachment. Terrifying. Neither of them spoke for several seconds afterward.
They just stood there beneath the terrace lights, close enough that distance itself felt wrong now. George understood something horrifyingly clearly in that moment: He didnât want to go back to before this. Not even slightly. âWe should probably leave eventually,â she whispered softly. George looked at her quietly. âI know.â Neither of them moved.
Of course not. Finally, after another long silence, she smiled faintly and asked the question both of them had been avoiding since the kiss. âSo what happens now?â George exhaled slowly through his nose while looking at her beneath the warm terrace lights. Then quietly: âI think we crossed the line a long time ago.â And for the first time since meeting her, George stopped trying to convince himself to walk away. George woke up smiling.
That was deeply alarming. For several long seconds, he stayed motionless in the dark hotel room staring at the ceiling while early morning light slipped faintly through the curtains overlooking Jeddah. His brain still felt heavy with exhaustion after another terrible night of sleep, except this time the exhaustion sat softer somehow. Because all he could think about was kissing her. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George closed his eyes briefly and immediately remembered the exact feeling of her lips against his again. The warmth of her hands gripping his jacket.
The way she sounded breathless afterward beneath the terrace lights while both of them tried unsuccessfully to act like their entire emotional stability hadnât just collapsed completely. And suddenlyâ
there it was again. That stupid smile. âOh, this is catastrophic,â he muttered quietly to himself. Because the terrifying part wasnât the kiss anymore. The terrifying part was how right it felt. George rolled onto his back again with one arm thrown across his eyes while memories from last night replayed endlessly behind them. âYou kissed me like you meant it.â
âI did.â The honesty still shocked him slightly. Not because it wasnât true. Because for the first time in his life, he hadnât tried softening the truth before saying it. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. By the time George finally arrived at the paddock later that morning, the soft emotional calm from waking up had been replaced by nervous energy sitting painfully beneath his ribs. The Saudi paddock buzzed with its usual post-race chaos while mechanics dismantled sections of garages and journalists hurried between final interviews before departures.
Everything looked normal. George absolutely did not. âYouâre smiling again.â George looked sharply sideways as Lando fell into step beside him near McLaren hospitality holding an iced coffee. âIâm not smiling.â âYou literally looked happy walking through the paddock.â George immediately looked away. âThat sounds fake.â
Lando stared at him in visible horror. âOh my God.â âWhat?â âYou kissed her.â Silence. Complete silence. George stopped walking immediately while Lando looked entirely too proud of himself. âYouâre terrifyingly obvious.â George rubbed a hand across his face. âPlease stop talking.â âThatâs a yes!â
Unfortunately:
Georgeâs silence absolutely confirmed it. Lando made an actual emotional noise. âNo way.â âPlease,â George muttered flatly, âIâm already struggling.â That only made things worse. Lando burst out laughing loudly enough that two Ferrari mechanics nearby looked over briefly. âYouâre admitting it now!â George shoved both hands into the pockets of his jacket aggressively while continuing toward the Mercedes garage.
âI hate every single person in this paddock.â âNo, seriously.â Lando caught up beside him again. âYou look different.â The sentence landed unexpectedly hard. Because George knew exactly what he meant. Calmer. Softer. Ruined. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou smiled at your phone this morning too, didnât you?â
George looked horrified immediately. Lando pointed dramatically at his face. âThat expression means yes.â Fantastic. Absolutely fantastic. Before the conversation could become even more humiliating, George spotted her near the media center entrance. And immediately forgot everything else around him. Of course. She stood beside one of the photographers reviewing something on a camera screen while sunlight reflected brightly across the paddock around her.
George noticed instantly that she looked tired too. But happy. The realization settled warm beneath his ribs before he could stop it. Dangerous. Very dangerous. She looked up. Their eyes met across the paddock. And suddenly George understood something terrifying:
he could actually see the moment she relaxed after spotting him too.
The emotional impact nearly destroyed him. Because now it wasnât only instinctive for him anymore. It was mutual. Lando looked between them once before sighing dramatically. âYou two are disgusting now.â George barely heard him. Because she was already walking toward him. And somehow that still felt unbelievable.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. âMorning,â she said softly once she reached him. George became painfully aware of how intimate even simple greetings felt now after the kiss. âMorning.â The word came out quieter than intended. Warmer too. Lando physically recoiled beside them. âOh my God.â Neither of them acknowledged him.
That visibly offended him. âYouâre both impossible,â he announced before finally leaving toward McLaren hospitality with visible emotional trauma. George barely watched him go. Because she was looking at him differently now. Not cautiously anymore. Not uncertain. Justâ
openly. And that was infinitely more dangerous.
âYou look tired,â she murmured quietly. George almost laughed. âYou always say that.â âYes,â she replied softly, âbut now Iâm allowed to care openly.â The sentence nearly stopped his heart. Because somehow that tiny shift changed everything. Allowed. No pretending anymore. No half-truths. No emotional detours.
Just honesty. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George looked away briefly toward the garages because suddenly the affection hidden inside her voice felt overwhelming beneath full daylight and crowded paddock noise. âYou canât say things like that this early in the morning,â he muttered quietly. A small smile appeared instantly against her mouth. âWhy?â âBecause I already canât think properly around you.â
The honesty slipped out automatically again. At this point, George wasnât even trying to stop it anymore. Her expression softened immediately afterward, and suddenly he became painfully aware of how natural standing close to her had started feeling. Like his body already assumed she belonged near him now. Terrifying realization. âYouâre staring again,â she whispered softly. George held her gaze this time instead of looking away immediately. âProbably permanent now.â
That visibly affected her. Small. Still enough. And suddenly George realized something horrifying:
he liked making her react like that. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Around them, the paddock noise faded slightly beneath the weight of the moment stretching quietly between them. Journalists crossed between hospitality units.
Mechanics rolled equipment cases toward the transport trucks. Neither of them paid attention anymore. Because George couldnât stop looking at her. Not after last night. Not after finally kissing her and realizing it felt exactly like something heâd been missing for weeks. âYou kissed me like you meant it,â she said softly. Silence. Heavy silence.
Because they both remembered exactly how it felt. George stepped slightly closer before answering quietly: âI did.â No hesitation. No joke. No avoidance. No fear hidden behind sarcasm. Just truth. And somehow that honesty hit harder than the kiss itself. Her breathing shifted unevenly immediately afterward while the bright paddock sunlight reflected against her sunglasses resting in her hair.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. George reached up before fully thinking about it. Another mistake. His fingers brushed softly against a loose strand of hair near her face before tucking it gently behind her ear. Tiny gesture. Barely anything. Yet the second it happened, both of them went completely still.
Because this felt different from the tension before. Softer. Instinctive. Real. Georgeâs chest tightened painfully beneath the realization. He touched her now without thinking. Like closeness had already become natural. Terrifying. She stared at him silently afterward, and suddenly George became painfully aware of how exposed heâd become around her.
No walls left. No performance left. Just him. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou know what scares me?â he asked quietly after a second. Her eyes stayed fixed steadily on his. âWhat?â George swallowed once before answering honestly. âThat none of this feels temporary anymore.â The vulnerability in the sentence settled heavily between them.
Because there it was again:
the truth. This wasnât casual. Wasnât temporary. Wasnât something he could walk away from cleanly anymore. And terrifyingly enoughâ
he didnât want to. For one long second, neither of them moved beneath the bright Jeddah sunlight while the entire paddock continued around them unnoticed. Then softly: âGood,â she whispered.
And somehow that single word ruined him emotionally all over again. The first problem appeared less than two hours after sunrise. The second problem was that George immediately wanted to fix it. Which, apparently, had become a dangerous habit lately. Jeddahâs paddock looked brighter on departure day, the tension of race weekend slowly dissolving into organized chaos while teams dismantled garages beneath the harsh Saudi heat. Equipment crates rolled across the pathways. Engineers disappeared into final debrief meetings. Journalists rushed to finish articles before flights.
And somehow, despite all of that movement, George still noticed the exact second her expression changed. Dangerous. Very dangerous. He spotted her near the media center entrance speaking with another journalist while scrolling through her phone. At first she looked normal. Focused. Calm. Then something shifted.
Small. Still enough. Her posture tightened slightly. The relaxed softness from this morning disappeared. And immediately George started walking toward her before fully thinking about it. Instinct. Again. Catastrophic. âYouâre doing it again.â George barely glanced sideways at Alex while crossing the paddock. âDoing what?â
âLooking like someone personally offended your emotional support journalist.â George ignored him completely. Unfortunately, Alex followed anyway. âYou know,â Alex continued casually, âwatching you become emotionally domesticated in real time is deeply disturbing.â George stopped abruptly near the media center entrance and looked at him flatly. âPlease find another hobby.â Alex looked delighted. âYou didnât deny it.â
Before George could answer, her eyes lifted from the phone screen. And there it was again. That immediate shift. Relief. Warmth. The terrifying mutual kind now. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Alex physically recoiled. âOh, youâre both gone.â âLeave,â George muttered. âGladly.â But before walking away, Alex looked briefly between them and added:
âYou two realize people are starting to talk, right?â
Silence. Heavy silence. Because yes. They did know. That was becoming the problem now. Alex disappeared toward the Mercedes garage afterward, leaving George alone with her beneath the bright paddock sunlight. For one second neither of them spoke. Then softly: âYou look stressed.â George stepped closer automatically.
âYou look worse.â That earned him the faintest tired smile. Dangerous. Because now George noticed things immediately: tension around her eyes the way she gripped her phone tighter the carefulness returning beneath her expression And suddenly the calm happiness from this morning shifted uneasily beneath his ribs.
âWhat happened?â he asked quietly. Her gaze flickered briefly toward the phone again before returning to him. âNothing dramatic.â âThatâs usually a lie.â âThatâs usually your line.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. George held out his hand slightly. âShow me.â For one second, she hesitated. Then handed him the phone.
The mistake became obvious immediately. Pictures. Not terrible ones. Not scandalous. Worse. Subtle ones. Them: standing too close looking at each other too softly George touching her wrist yesterday the terrace from a distance him looking at her like the rest of the paddock didnât exist
The captions underneath varied between:
âsomething is definitely happeningâ
and
âRussell finally losing his mind?â Georgeâs jaw tightened instantly. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âThis is nothing,â he said quietly after a second. Her eyebrows lifted slightly. âThatâs your professional opinion?â âYes.â âThatâs concerning.â George handed the phone back carefully before glancing around the paddock automatically.
Journalists moved through the pathways normally. Mechanics carried equipment crates nearby. Nobody seemed openly focused on them. Still:
he felt tension settle sharply through his chest anyway. Because suddenly this wasnât private anymore. The paddock had started noticing properly. âYouâre worried,â she observed softly. George looked back at her immediately.
âYouâre not?â âIâm trying to think realistically.â âAnd?â Her expression shifted slightly. Smaller. More uncertain. âThat this could become complicated for you very quickly.â The sentence irritated him instantly. Not because she was wrong. Because she sounded more worried about protecting him than herself. Dangerous realization.
George stepped slightly closer without thinking. âWhy are you acting like this only affects me?â âBecause youâre a Formula One driver, George.â âAnd you think that means I care more about headlines thanââ He stopped himself immediately. Too late. Her eyes widened slightly. Because they both heard exactly what almost came out.
George exhaled sharply through his nose while dragging one hand briefly across his jaw. âThatâs not what I meant.â âIt kind of was.â Dangerous. Very dangerous. For several seconds, silence stretched between them beneath the bright paddock sunlight while movement continued around them unnoticed. Then softly: âYou know what scares me?â she asked quietly.
Georgeâs chest tightened immediately. âWhat?â âThat eventually this becomes too much pressure and you regretâŠâ She hesitated briefly. âUs.â The word us still did dangerous things to his nervous system. George stared at her for one long second. Then answered honestly: âIâm significantly more likely to punch a journalist than regret you.â
That startled a laugh out of her immediately. Warm. Real. Exactly what he wanted. Relief hit him embarrassingly fast afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou canât threaten violence in the middle of the paddock,â she muttered through lingering amusement. âI said likely.â âThat doesnât help.â George almost smiled despite himself.
Almost. Then movement behind them caught his attention. Two journalists crossing the pathway nearby looked directly toward them before immediately lowering their voices. George noticed instantly. So did she. The atmosphere shifted again. Reality returning. Dangerous reality. âThis is what I mean,â she murmured quietly.
George watched the journalists disappear farther down the paddock before looking back at her. And suddenly something protective settled heavily beneath his ribs. Not irritation. Not jealousy. Protection. Terrifying realization. âYou shouldnât have to worry about this alone,â he said quietly. Her expression softened immediately afterward.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou donât have to protect me.â George answered without hesitation this time. âYes, I do.â Silence. Heavy silence. Because neither of them expected how immediate the answer sounded. Or how true. The words settled between them while bright sunlight reflected sharply against the glass hospitality walls around the paddock.
George became painfully aware of the fact that he meant it instinctively. Protecting her felt natural already. Terrifying. Her gaze stayed fixed on him for one long second afterward. Then softly: âThatâs a very boyfriend thing to say.â Georgeâs pulse nearly stopped. Because technically:
they still hadnât defined anything.
And yet somehow the word didnât feel wrong at all. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. âYou make that sound terrifying,â he muttered quietly. âYou look terrified.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. George laughed softly under his breath before glancing briefly around the paddock again. More people were watching now.
Not openly. Still enough. The problem was:
George no longer knew how to act normal around her. And apparently everyone else had started noticing that too. âDo you think they know?â she asked quietly. George frowned slightly. âKnow what?â âThat we kissed.â The memory hit instantly.
Terrace lights. Her hands in his jacket. Relief crashing through him the second she kissed him first. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George looked at her properly again and immediately forgot how to breathe normally. âThey definitely know something changed,â he admitted quietly. Because it was obvious now.
They stood differently around each other. Looked at each other differently. Moved toward each other instinctively. No hiding left. And somehow that should have scared him more than it did. âYou know whatâs bad?â she whispered softly. âWhat?â âWe probably look even worse when weâre alone.â
George nearly laughed. Because unfortunately:
she was absolutely right. When they were alone now, all remaining self-control disappeared almost immediately. Dangerous. Very dangerous. A Mercedes PR assistant suddenly appeared near the garage entrance looking mildly panicked already. âThere you are,â she said toward George. âMedia wants clarification on rumors.â
George blinked once. âAlready?â The PR assistant gave him a deeply unimpressed look. âYou touched her wrist in the middle of the paddock like you were in a romance movie.â Silence. Then, horrifyingly: She was trying not to laugh. George looked at her flatly. âThis is your fault somehow.â
âThatâs not how causality works.â The PR assistant looked briefly between them before sighing dramatically. âYou two are impossible.â Neither of them denied it. That seemed to emotionally damage her further. âI need a different job,â she muttered before walking back toward the Mercedes garage. George watched her leave before slowly looking back at the woman standing in front of him. And suddenly:
they both started laughing.
Quietly at first. Then harder. Because the situation had officially become absurd. The paddock knew something. Mercedes knew something. The media definitely knew something. And somehow despite all of thatâ George still couldnât regret kissing her even slightly. Not even close. la partie 3 The laughter disappeared faster than either of them expected.
That was the problem. The second the moment softened too much, reality returned immediately afterward. Rumors. Media. Mercedes. The paddock watching them constantly now. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George followed her away from the crowded pathway near the media center after the PR assistant disappeared back toward the garage.
Neither of them spoke at first while they crossed between the transport trucks lining the quieter side of the paddock. The silence felt different now. Not uncertain anymore. Heavy. Because suddenly this wasnât only about feelings. Now consequences existed too. The floodlights overhead flickered softly against the empty pathways while distant garage noises echoed through the warm evening air. Most teams had already started preparing departures after the race weekend.
The paddock slowly emptied around them. George became painfully aware of how naturally they still walked beside each other despite the tension settling heavier with every minute. Like separation itself had become unnatural now. Terrifying realization. âYouâre quiet,â she murmured softly. George glanced sideways briefly. âIâm thinking.â âThat sounds dangerous.â
âIt probably is.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. For several seconds, neither of them spoke again. Then quietly: âDo you regret it?â The question stopped George immediately. She slowed too a second later, turning toward him beneath the white floodlights while the distant noise of dismantled garages echoed softly somewhere behind them.
And suddenly George realized something terrifying. She looked genuinely afraid of the answer. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âRegret what?â he asked quietly, even though he already knew. Her expression tightened slightly. âKissing me.â The vulnerability in the sentence hit painfully beneath his ribs. Because suddenly he understood:
despite everything,
despite the kiss,
despite the way he looked at her nowâ
Part of her still expected him to panic eventually. George stared at her silently for one long second while warm night air drifted softly through the nearly empty paddock. Then: âSay you regret it.â The sentence landed heavily between them. Not a challenge. A plea. And somehow that hurt infinitely worse.
Georgeâs chest tightened sharply because he could hear it now:
the fear hidden underneath. If he said yesâ
this would break her. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. Silence stretched painfully afterward while the floodlights cast long shadows across the pavement around them. George looked away briefly toward the transport trucks because suddenly emotions sat too heavily inside his chest to sort through properly. Then finally, honestly: âI canât.â
The words came out quieter than intended. Still devastatingly real. Her breathing caught immediately afterward. George noticed instantly. Of course he did. And suddenly the tension between them shifted again, softer now but infinitely more emotional. Because there it was. The truth. Not:
âI donât regret it.â
Worse. âI canât.â As if regret itself had become impossible now. Dangerous. Very dangerous. For one long second, neither of them moved. Then she looked down briefly, visibly overwhelmed by relief before laughing softly under her breath. Small. Shaky. Emotional. And somehow that nearly ruined George completely.
âYou really scared yourself into thinking Iâd say yes?â he asked quietly. Her eyes lifted back toward his slowly. âYou scare yourself into running all the time.â Fair. Painfully fair. George rubbed a hand briefly against the back of his neck while exhaling softly through his nose. âThatâs becoming an issue, apparently.â âYou think?â
A faint smile almost appeared against his mouth. Almost. The silence afterward felt gentler now, less sharp around the edges. George stepped closer instinctively again without fully thinking about it. Another mistake. Because now her expression softened immediately the second the distance between them disappeared. Like she trusted closeness now. Dangerous realization.
Very dangerous. âYou know whatâs terrifying?â George asked quietly after a second. Her gaze stayed fixed steadily on him. âWhat?â George hesitated briefly. Then finally: âIâve never been this honest with someone before.â The confession settled heavily into the quiet space between them. Because it was true.
George spent years controlling himself carefully around everyone. Drivers. Media. Teams. Friends. Even family sometimes. But around her? Everything slipped into honesty eventually. Terrifying honesty. Her expression softened completely afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âI noticed,â she whispered softly. That nearly destroyed him emotionally. Because somehow she sounded careful with his feelings now too.
And George realized suddenly:
this wasnât only attraction anymore. This was trust. Real trust. The realization hit hard enough that he looked away briefly toward the floodlit paddock around them. The world outside suddenly felt strangely distant compared to the woman standing in front of him. Like none of it mattered as much anymore. Terrifying. âYou know what the worst part is?â he murmured quietly.
âWhat?â George laughed softly under his breath without humor. âI donât even want things to go back to before.â Silence. Heavy silence. Because they both remembered exactly what before looked like. Arguments. Distance. Pretending. Half-truths. Now? Now George looked for her first every morning. Now touching her felt instinctive.
Now the idea of losing this made his chest hurt. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYouâve changed,â she whispered softly. George looked back at her immediately. âHow?â For one second, she just watched him quietly beneath the floodlights. Then: âYou stopped acting like caring is weakness.â The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs.
Because once again:
she understood him too well. George swallowed once before answering honestly. âThatâs because of you.â The emotional impact visibly hit her immediately afterward. Small. Still enough. And suddenly George realized he liked making her feel wanted far too much already. Dangerous realization.
Very dangerous. Neither of them spoke for several seconds afterward. The quiet between them no longer felt uncertain now. Just intimate. Like theyâd already built something fragile and terrifying together without noticing when it happened. âYou know whatâs funny?â she murmured eventually. Georgeâs hand brushed lightly against hers while standing beside her. Instinct again.
Everything with her became instinct. âWhat?â âWe still technically never defined whatever this is.â George stared at her for one second longer than necessary. Then quietly: âThat feels a little irrelevant now.â The truth of the sentence settled heavily between them. Because honestly? What exactly were they supposed to define anymore?
They already acted like: a couple emotional partners people completely attached to each other The labels were the least important part now. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Her fingers slowly intertwined with his afterward. Tiny movement. Huge emotional consequence. George looked down briefly toward their hands before something warm and terrifying spread painfully through his chest.
Because this felt natural too. Nothing about them should have felt this easy this quickly. And yet:
everything did. âYou know what scares me now?â she asked softly. George lifted his eyes back toward hers. âWhat?â For one moment, she hesitated. Then quietly: âThat eventually Iâm going to matter too much.â
The sentence nearly stopped his heart. Because the terrifying part? She already did. George stepped closer slowly until almost no distance remained between them beneath the harsh white floodlights. âYou already do,â he admitted quietly. Silence. Real silence. Because there it was again:
another confession.
And somehow they just kept becoming easier now. No walls left anymore. George lifted one hand carefully toward her face before stopping briefly like he still couldnât believe he was allowed to touch her this way now. Then his fingers brushed softly against her cheek. Gentle. Tender. Instinctive. The look on her face afterward nearly ruined him emotionally all over again.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. This time when he kissed her, everything felt different. Not explosive like the terrace. Not overwhelming panic and relief colliding together. Softer. Slower. Intimate. George kissed her carefully beneath the paddock lights while her fingers tightened lightly around his hand, and suddenly the rest of the world disappeared completely again.
No Mercedes. No media. No rumors. Just her. And terrifyingly enoughâ
that felt like enough now. When they finally pulled apart, neither of them moved far. Couldnât, maybe. George rested his forehead lightly against hers while both of them breathed unevenly in the quiet space between the transport trucks.
And for the first time since all of this started, one realization settled fully and completely inside his chest. He wasnât afraid of loving her anymore. He was afraid of losing her. George realized they were acting married approximately fourteen minutes after arriving at the new paddock. Which honestly felt concerning. Monza buzzed with its usual chaotic energy beneath pale Italian morning sunlight while journalists rushed between hospitality units carrying coffees and camera equipment. Mechanics crossed the paddock hauling crates toward garages. Fans pressed against barriers farther outside the paddock gates already shouting driversâ names.
Normal Formula One chaos. Except now George had a girlfriend. Well. Technically they still hadnât said the word. But after Jeddah? After the kisses? After falling asleep on FaceTime two nights ago because neither of them wanted to hang up? Yeah. They were absolutely together.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. The problem was:
George apparently forgot they were supposed to hide it. Because less than five minutes after entering the paddock, he spotted her near the media center entrance balancing: coffee laptop notebook phone
all at once. And immediately walked over to take half the things from her hands without thinking.
Instinct. Catastrophic instinct. âYouâre carrying too much,â he muttered automatically while taking the coffee and notebook. She looked up at him over the edge of her sunglasses. âGood morning to you too.â George ignored that entirely. âWhen did you last sleep?â âThat sounds accusatory.â âThatâs because you slept four hours.â
âYou tracked my sleep?â George blinked once. Right. Maybe that sounded worse out loud. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou texted me at three in the morning,â he defended weakly. âYou answered immediately.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. A small smile appeared against her mouth while they started walking toward the paddock pathway together naturally.
Too naturally. Because neither of them noticed: how close they walked how George still carried her coffee the fact he automatically slowed his pace for her Until someone loudly cleared their throat beside them. Lando. Of course. He stared at them with the exhausted expression of a man witnessing a slow emotional car crash in real time.
âYou two realize people can SEE you, right?â George frowned slightly. âWeâre literally standing here.â âThatâs not the issue!â She physically laughed beside him while Lando pointed dramatically between them. âYou took her coffee!â George looked confused. âAnd?â âYou adjusted your walking speed for her!â
George looked even more confused now. âThat feels normal.â Lando made an actual strangled noise. âOh my God, youâre domesticated.â The horrifying part? George genuinely didnât understand why everyone kept reacting like this lately. Because helping her had become automatic now. Like: bringing her coffee
checking if she ate texting when she landed safely knowing when she was tired just by her posture None of it felt strange anymore. Terrifying realization. Very terrifying realization. âWeâre fine,â George answered flatly. Lando looked at her. âIs he serious?â âHe genuinely thinks this is subtle.â
âITâS NOT.â Several nearby journalists turned briefly toward the noise. George immediately glared at Lando. âYouâre making this worse.â âIâm making this visible.â âThatâs unfortunately my line,â she muttered. Lando looked deeply offended. âYou have couple dialogue now.â Silence. Heavy silence. Becauseâ
oh no. George looked sideways toward her.
She was trying not to smile. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Lando stared between them again before dragging one hand dramatically down his face. âYou know what? Iâm leaving before I accidentally witness emotional intimacy before breakfast.â Then he walked away muttering:
âDomesticated. Unbelievable.â George watched him disappear into the McLaren garage before looking back at her.
âHeâs dramatic.â âHeâs right.â That stopped him immediately. Her eyebrows lifted slightly over her sunglasses while sunlight reflected sharply across the Monza paddock around them. âYou act like my boyfriend now.â Georgeâs pulse shifted unpleasantly. Not because the statement scared him. Because it didnât. That was the terrifying part.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou say that like itâs surprising,â he muttered quietly. For one second, she just stared at him. Then slowly:
âOh my God.â George frowned slightly. âWhat?â âThat didnât even make you panic.â Right. That. Interesting. Because she was right. Three weeks ago, the word boyfriend wouldâve emotionally destroyed him.
Now? Now it just felt accurate. Terrifying realization. George looked away briefly toward the Ferrari hospitality entrance while trying unsuccessfully to ignore the warmth settling beneath his ribs. âYou make this difficult,â he muttered. âYou kissed me in Saudi Arabia and now track my sleeping habits.â Fair. Painfully fair.
Before George could answer, her phone nearly slipped from the top of the pile she was carrying awkwardly under one arm. George caught it immediately without even looking. Instinct again. Catastrophic instinct. She stared at him. Lando, unfortunately, reappeared exactly in time to witness it. âOh, COME ON.â George closed his eyes briefly.
âWhy are you back?â âI forgot my pass.â Lando pointed aggressively toward them again. âAnd now youâre catching her phone like a husband in a romantic comedy.â âHeâs exaggerating,â George muttered. âYou looked offended that gravity almost touched her phone.â That wasâ
unfortunatelyâ
slightly accurate. She was openly laughing now. Dangerous.
Because George realized suddenly:
he liked making her laugh more than almost anything lately. Terrifying. Lando looked between them once more before shaking his head dramatically. âNo one is buying whatever fake professionalism act you two think youâre doing.â Then he disappeared again. Hopefully permanently this time. Silence settled softly between them afterward while the paddock buzzed around them. Then quietly:
âYou know whatâs bad?â she asked. George adjusted his grip on her notebook automatically while they resumed walking. âWhat?â âYou donât even notice when you do it anymore.â The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs. Becauseâ
againâ
she was right. George genuinely didnât notice half the things anymore. The touching.
The helping. The constant attention. Everything around her had started feeling instinctive. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou know whatâs worse?â he murmured quietly. Her gaze lifted toward him immediately. âWhat?â George hesitated briefly before admitting: âI donât think I want to stop.â The vulnerability in the sentence settled softly between them while sunlight reflected against the polished paddock pavement nearby.
And suddenly the world around them faded slightly again. Because now honesty happened too easily between them. No walls left anymore. Her expression softened instantly afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou know,â she murmured softly, âyou used to look at me like being close to me stressed you out.â George almost laughed.
âThatâs because it did.â âAnd now?â George looked at her properly. Another mistake. Because she looked warm beneath the sunlight. Comfortable beside him. Like she belonged there naturally. And terrifyingly enough:
that felt true now. âNow,â he answered quietly, âyouâre kind of the only relaxing part of this place.â
The emotional impact hit her immediately. Small. Still enough. George became painfully aware of the fact that he was holding: her coffee her notebook her phone while looking at her like she personally invented happiness. Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. âYouâre staring again,â she whispered softly. George smiled slightly before he could stop himself.
âProbably permanent.â That visibly affected her. Again. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Around them, paddock noise continued normally while people crossed between garages completely unaware of the emotional disaster unfolding near the media center pathway. Well. Mostly unaware. Because as George handed her coffee back finally, Charles walked past them toward Ferrari hospitality, took one look at the scene, and physically stopped walking.
Then slowly: âYou two are either secretly dating or thirty years into a marriage.â Silence. George looked at her. She looked at him. Then both of them answered at the exact same time: âWeâre not married.â Charles stared at them for one long second. Then burst out laughing loud enough that several Ferrari mechanics looked over.
âOh, youâre gone gone.â George hated how warm that statement made him feel. Haut du formulaire George realized they had developed old married couple arguments sometime around Thursday afternoon. Specifically:
over a hoodie. Which was humiliating. âYou stole it.â She looked up from her laptop near the back of the media center with complete calm.
âInteresting accusation.â âThatâs my hoodie.â âItâs on my chair now.â âThat doesnât answer the question.â âIt kind of does.â George stared at her flatly while she continued typing like she hadnât personally committed emotional terrorism against him. Around them, journalists moved between tables beneath the low hum of conversations and keyboard clicking, but George barely noticed any of it. Because she was wearing his Mercedes hoodie.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. The problem was:
she looked comfortable in it. And George discovered very quickly that seeing her in his clothes did deeply concerning things to his nervous system. Catastrophic realization. âYou didnât even ask,â he muttered. That finally made her glance up over the top of her screen. âYou left it in my hotel room.â
Silence. Complete silence. Two nearby journalists immediately looked up. George realized exactly how terrible that sentence sounded approximately one second too late. âOh my God,â one of the journalists whispered. Fantastic. Absolutely fantastic. She immediately buried her face in her hands laughing while George rubbed one hand aggressively across his jaw.
âThatâs notââ âOh no,â the journalist interrupted immediately. âPlease continue.â George pointed at him flatly. âYou heard nothing.â âWe heard enough.â The worst part? They absolutely had. Dangerous. Very dangerous. She was still laughing quietly when George finally sat beside her at the media center table, mostly because standing there while everyone stared felt emotionally unsafe.
âYou think this is funny,â he muttered. âYou looked genuinely offended about the hoodie.â âThatâs because you stole it.â âYou gave it to me.â âI absolutely did not.â She tilted her head slightly. âYou literally put it around my shoulders last night because I said I was cold.â George stopped speaking immediately.
Right. That. Interesting. Because honestly? He had completely forgotten doing it. Not because it didnât matter. Because helping her had become so automatic lately that his brain barely registered it anymore. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. âOh my God,â the journalist whispered again from nearby. George glared at him immediately.
âPlease leave.â âNo, seriously,â the journalist continued, visibly emotional now. âYou two sound married.â She physically laughed harder at that while George leaned back in his chair with the exhausted expression of a man realizing his relationship had apparently become public entertainment. Catastrophic. âYouâre enjoying this too much,â he muttered toward her. âYouâre the one interrogating me over fabric.â âItâs my hoodie.â
âYou sound possessive.â George opened his mouth immediately. Then stopped. Becauseâ
oh no. That sounded worse. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou know what the problem is?â she asked softly while closing her laptop finally. George narrowed his eyes slightly. âI assume youâre about to emotionally attack me.â
âYou stopped realizing when you act like my boyfriend.â The sentence landed directly beneath his ribs. Because once again:
she was right. George genuinely didnât think about it anymore when he: handed her coffee automatically adjusted things she forgot remembered her schedule checked if sheâd eaten
reached for her instinctively Everything had become natural terrifyingly fast. Silence stretched softly between them afterward while movement continued around the media center around them. Then quietly: âYou say that like itâs a bad thing.â That visibly affected her immediately. Small. Still enough. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
Before the conversation could become even softer, Alex appeared beside the table holding an iced coffee and immediately froze. Then slowly: âIs that your hoodie?â George closed his eyes briefly. Of course. âShe stole it,â he muttered. âI borrowed it,â she corrected instantly. Alex stared between them once.
Then burst into laughter loud enough that several journalists nearby joined in immediately. âOh my God, this is getting worse.â George looked deeply exhausted already. âIâm surrounded by children.â âNo,â Alex corrected through laughter, âyouâre sitting beside your secret girlfriend arguing over shared clothing in public.â Silence. Heavy silence. Because technically:
that statement was accurate.
Neither of them denied it. Alex immediately looked horrified. âWAIT.â Too late. Way too late. âYou admitted it with silence!â âShe literally wears your clothes now!â the journalist from earlier added emotionally. George rubbed one hand down his face again while she hid her smile behind her coffee cup beside him.
Traitor. Dangerous traitor. Alex pointed dramatically between them. âYou know whatâs insane? You two still somehow act like you hate each other half the time.â âThatâs just his personality,â she answered calmly. George looked offended immediately. âExcuse me?â Alex nearly collapsed laughing. âThis is EXACTLY what I mean!â
Unfortunately:
he wasnât wrong. Because somehow their relationship still sounded like arguments even when they flirted. âYou criticize my sleep schedule daily,â George defended. âBecause you sleep like a Victorian ghost.â âYou stole my hoodie.â âYou emotionally adopted me first.â Silence. Then:
Alex physically turned away laughing.
âOh my God, youâre actually impossible.â The worst part? George could feel himself smiling slightly now too. Because thisâ
this ridiculous arguing,
this comfort,
this effortless closenessâ felt terrifyingly good. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. Eventually Alex disappeared back toward the paddock still muttering about emotional disasters while the nearby journalists returned to work, though several of them still looked deeply entertained.
George leaned back slightly in his chair afterward while she reopened her laptop calmly beside him. Then:
without even looking,
she slid his coffee closer toward him because she knew heâd forgotten it existed. Instinctive. Domestic. Terrifying. George stared at the coffee for one second too long. âYou just did it again,â she murmured softly without looking up from the screen. âDid what?â
âLooked emotional over caffeine.â âThatâs concerning.â âYouâre becoming soft.â George almost smiled despite himself. âOnly around you.â The sentence slipped out casually. Too casually. Because suddenly she stopped typing. And silence settled softly between them again. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George became painfully aware of how easy honesty had become lately.
No panic anymore. No running. Just truths slipping naturally into conversations because being emotionally vulnerable around her no longer felt terrifying. It felt safe. Catastrophic realization. âYou know whatâs bad?â she whispered softly after a second. George looked at her immediately. âWhat?â âWe forgot weâre supposed to be hiding this.â
Right. That. Interesting. Because she was absolutely correct. George glanced briefly around the media center. People were absolutely watching them. Not subtly anymore either. A photographer across the room literally lowered his camera when George looked over. Caught. Fantastic. âYou know whatâs worse?â George muttered quietly.
Her gaze lifted toward him immediately. âWhat?â George leaned slightly closer before answering softly: âI donât think I care anymore.â The emotional impact hit her instantly. Small. Still enough. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Before she could answer, Lando suddenly dropped into the chair across from them with the exhausted expression of a man who had given up emotionally.
âI need both of you to explain something to me.â George sighed already. âNo.â âYou argue like divorced parents.â âThat feels dramatic.â âAnd then,â Lando continued aggressively, âfive minutes later heâs touching your back like youâre in a Jane Austen adaptation.â She physically laughed while George looked deeply offended. âThat happened once.â
âIt happened THIS MORNING.â Fair. Painfully fair. Lando pointed between them dramatically. âThis is why people think youâre together.â Silence. Complete silence. Becauseâ
oh. Right. George looked sideways toward her. She looked back at him slowly. And suddenly both of them realized the same thing at the exact same time:
They had gotten so comfortable together that they genuinely forgot the rest of the paddock could see them. Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. âWeâre terrible at this,â she whispered softly. Georgeâs gaze stayed fixed on hers for one second longer than necessary before he answered quietly: âAt hiding or being together?â The silence afterward nearly ruined both of them emotionally. Because the terrifying part?
George already knew the answer. Haut du formulaire The rumors became genuinely unhinged by Saturday night. That was the first thing George realized when Alex accidentally showed him a Reddit thread during dinner. âWell,â Alex said while trying very hard not to laugh, âapparently the internet thinks youâre either secretly dating or going through a messy divorce.â George stared at the screen flatly. âWhat divorce?â Alex scrolled slightly farther down the thread.
âSomebody said and I quote: âNo one argues that much unless feelings are involved.ââ Lando nearly choked on his drink across the table. âOh my God, they figured it out.â âThey figured out NOTHING,â George muttered immediately. âThatâs true,â Charles added helpfully from farther down the table. âOne comment says she probably threw your belongings out of a hotel window.â She physically covered her face laughing beside George while he leaned back in his chair with the exhausted expression of a man watching his own emotional downfall become public entertainment.
Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. The Monza paddock dinner buzzed loudly around them beneath soft restaurant lighting while drivers, engineers and journalists crowded around long tables after qualifying. Music played faintly somewhere in the background. Glasses clinked. Conversations overlapped across the room. And apparently:
half the paddock had started building conspiracy theories about Georgeâs love life. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. âThis one says,â Alex continued dramatically while reading from the phone, ââEither theyâre secretly together or they genuinely cannot stand each other.ââ Lando pointed immediately across the table. âSee? Thatâs what I said!â George rubbed one hand down his face. âWhy are people discussing me like Iâm a documentary subject?â âBecause,â Charles answered calmly, âyou look at her like she personally invented oxygen.â
Silence. Heavy silence. Becauseâ
well. That was unfortunately accurate. George glanced sideways automatically toward her. Big mistake. Because she was already looking at him too. And suddenly the rest of the dinner noise faded slightly into background static again. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âOh my God,â Lando groaned dramatically.
âTHE LOOKING.â She physically laughed into her drink while George looked away immediately toward the restaurant windows. âThis is humiliating.â âNo,â Alex corrected instantly. âThis is the funniest thing thatâs ever happened in Formula One.â âRude.â âAccurate.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. The problem was:
George genuinely hadnât realized how obvious theyâd become until the last two days.
Because now: she sat beside him automatically he handed her things without looking they leaned toward each other instinctively during conversations they tracked each other across rooms unconsciously And apparently everyone else noticed every single second of it. Catastrophic realization. âYou know whatâs concerning?â Charles asked thoughtfully.
George already hated this conversation. âWhat?â âYou two somehow still sound like enemies while flirting.â Lando immediately pointed across the table dramatically. âYES.â She looked offended. âWe do not.â âYou argued over a hoodie for twenty minutes,â Alex reminded her. âThat was a valid argument.â
George looked deeply offended. âIt absolutely was not.â âSee?â Lando nearly shouted. âTHIS.â Several nearby people at the restaurant turned briefly toward the noise while laughter spread farther down the table. George closed his eyes briefly. This was a nightmare. A very emotionally attached nightmare.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou know whatâs worse?â Alex continued through obvious amusement. âNobody can actually tell if youâre together because you both act like bickering Victorian spouses.â Charles nodded thoughtfully. âOr divorced lawyers.â âThatâs oddly specific,â she muttered. âYou corrected his media answer yesterday before he even finished speaking,â Lando added.
George blinked once. Right. That. Interesting. Because she had. And he hadnât even noticed until now. Terrifying realization. âYou also stole food off his plate without asking,â Alex added. âYou literally tied her paddock pass for her because it was twisted,â Charles contributed immediately afterward.
Silence. George stared blankly at the table. Becauseâ
oh no. They were absolutely right. Not about the divorce part. Hopefully. About everything else. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The horrifying part? Half these things happened so naturally now that George barely registered them anymore. Helping her. Touching her.
Looking for her. Knowing her habits. It all felt instinctive. Like breathing. Terrifying realization. âThis is getting deeply upsetting,â George muttered quietly. Lando looked delighted. âYou know what the funniest part is?â âNo.â âYou both still think people donât know.â She physically laughed harder beside him while George pointed aggressively across the table.
âNobody officially knows anything.â âThat sounds like a legal statement.â âIt probably should be.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. The dinner continued around them afterward, though unfortunately the teasing only became worse as the night went on. Because every single time George did something automaticallyâ
someone noticed. And apparently:
he did a lot of things automatically now.
Like:
moving her drink farther from the edge of the table without looking. Or:
passing her his jacket when the restaurant got colder. Or:
remembering she hated sparkling water and switching their glasses absentmindedly halfway through dinner. Catastrophic. âYouâre literally acting married,â Alex whispered emotionally after the water incident. George stared at him flatly. âIâm trying to survive this dinner.â âNo,â Alex corrected.
âYouâre building a home.â That nearly killed her laughing. George hated how warm hearing that made him feel. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Eventually the conversation drifted toward race strategy and travel schedules long enough for the teasing to calm slightly. George relaxed back into his chair afterward while she leaned beside him scrolling distractedly through her phone under the table. Then suddenly she froze.
Tiny movement. Still enough. George noticed immediately. Of course he did. âWhat?â he asked quietly. Her expression looked deeply horrified suddenly. âThat article.â Georgeâs chest tightened instantly. Dangerous. Very dangerous. She turned the screen slightly toward him beneath the table. Headline:
âRussell and mystery journalist continue heated paddock feud.â
Silence. Then: George started laughing. Actually laughing. Becauseâ
what? Lando immediately looked offended across the table. âWhat happened?â George handed him the phone still laughing quietly under his breath. Lando read the headline. Then physically bent over the table screaming. âTHEY THINK YOU HATE EACH OTHER.â
That immediately attracted attention from nearby tables. Alex grabbed the phone next. Then Charles. And within thirty seconds:
the entire dinner table was emotionally collapsing. âShe called him emotionally repressed in Bahrain!â Alex shouted through laughter. âHe told her she was exhausting!â Charles added. âYou argued for three straight race weekends!â Lando nearly cried. George looked sideways toward her while both of them tried unsuccessfully to stop laughing now.
And suddenly the entire situation became absurdly funny. Because the paddock saw: arguments sarcasm tension bickering Meanwhile:
they were secretly kissing between interviews. Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. Eventually, after several minutes of complete chaos, Alex finally managed to breathe normally again before looking between them with tears literally in his eyes.
Then dramatically: âYou two realize married couples argue less than you do, right?â Silence. George opened his mouth automatically. âWeâre notââ Then stopped. Becauseâ
wait. Beside him, she blinked once before slowly lowering her glass. Then: âWait.â George looked sideways toward her immediately. Her eyes widened slightly in realization.
And at the exact same time, they both said: âYou thought we hated each other?â Complete silence exploded across the table afterward. Real silence. Because apparently nobody had considered the possibility that the arguments were flirting. Lando looked genuinely betrayed. âTHAT WAS FLIRTING?â George frowned slightly.
âWasnât that obvious?â The entire table erupted instantly. Alex physically pushed his chair backward laughing while Charles buried his face in his hands. âOh my God,â Lando whispered emotionally. âYouâre both insane.â The horrifying part? George genuinely thought people understood. Because to him, the teasing felt obvious.
The tension felt obvious. The affection underneath it all felt obvious. Apparently:
it absolutely was not. Catastrophic realization. âYou called her emotionally dangerous!â âShe called me emotionally constipated!â âThat was flirting?!â Alex shouted. âYes?!â both of them answered simultaneously. Another explosion of laughter immediately followed.
George leaned back in his chair afterward while she laughed beside him hard enough to nearly hide her face against his shoulder. And without thinkingâ
completely instinctivelyâ
George rested one hand lightly against her back. Comforting. Natural. Automatic. The entire table went silent again immediately. Oh. Right.
That. Interesting. Lando pointed dramatically. âSEE? THAT.â George blinked once before realizing what heâd done. Then looked sideways toward her. She was still smiling. Softly now. Dangerous. Very dangerous. And suddenly the teasing around them blurred slightly into background noise because George realized something terrifyingly simple beneath all the chaos:
He loved this version of them. Not the tension. Not the hiding. Not the panic. Justâ
this. Her laughing beside him. Their ridiculous arguments. The instinctive closeness. Home. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. Much later, after the dinner finally ended and the paddock quieted beneath the Italian night, George walked beside her toward the parking area outside the hospitality buildings.
The air felt cooler now. Quieter. For several seconds, neither of them spoke. Then softly: âYou know whatâs horrifying?â she murmured. George glanced sideways toward her. âWhat?â âWe really do argue like divorced parents.â George laughed quietly under his breath. âYeah.â âAnd apparently thatâs our flirting style.â
âThatâs concerning.â âA little.â Silence settled softly afterward while city lights shimmered beyond the paddock fences. Then George looked at her properly. And there it was again. That terrifying calm he only seemed to find around her now. âShe thought we hated each other,â he murmured quietly. Her smile softened instantly.
âYou did tell me I was exhausting.â âYou are exhausting.â She looked offended immediately. âWow.â George kissed her before she could continue the argument. Soft. Warm. Automatic. And somehow that felt even more dangerous now than before. Because thisâ
themâ
had stopped feeling temporary entirely.
George accidentally kissed her in public because she stole his AirPod. Which honestly felt like a ridiculous way for their secret relationship to collapse. Singaporeâs paddock glowed beneath bright artificial lights while humid evening air wrapped heavily around the circuit. The night race atmosphere always felt slightly unreal, especially this late in the weekend when exhaustion softened everyoneâs professionalism around the edges. George was tired. Overworked. Emotionally attached beyond repair. And apparently incapable of functioning normally around his girlfriend anymore.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou took the left one again.â She looked up innocently from where she stood beside him near Mercedes hospitality, one of his AirPods already in place while scrolling through something on her phone. âYou werenât using it.â âThatâs not the issue.â âYou say that every time.â Because she did.
Every single time. George stared at her flatly while mechanics crossed nearby carrying equipment cases toward the garages. Around them, the paddock buzzed with its usual controlled chaos before FP3. And somehow despite all the noise, George still focused automatically on: the way she leaned slightly into his space the fact she wore his hoodie again the tiny smile hidden at the corner of her mouth Catastrophic.
Absolutely catastrophic. âYouâre staring,â she murmured softly without looking up from her phone. George adjusted the remaining AirPod in his ear. âYou stole my music.â âYou gave me access willingly.â âThat sounds manipulative.â âThatâs because youâre dramatic.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. Nearby, Alex slowed while walking past them before physically stopping.
Then slowly: âWhy are you sharing AirPods?â George blinked once. Right. That probably looked bad. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âShe stole one,â George answered immediately. âI borrowed one,â she corrected calmly. Alex stared between them for one long second. Then:
âOh my God.â George sighed already.
âPlease donât.â âYouâre literally attached to each other now.â âThat feels dramatic.â âShe followed me into three different rooms this morning,â she added helpfully. George looked offended immediately. âYou disappeared.â Alex physically covered his face laughing. âYOU SEE?â he shouted emotionally toward absolutely nobody. The worst part?
George genuinely still didnât understand why everyone reacted so strongly to things that felt normal now. Because obviously he followed her around sometimes. Not intentionally. Mostly. It just happened because whenever she left a room, his attention tracked her automatically now. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. âYouâre doing it again,â Alex informed him.
George frowned slightly. âDoing what?â âYou looked around for her while she was literally standing next to you.â Silence. Becauseâ
oh. Right. That. Interesting. She was openly laughing beside him now while George rubbed one hand across his jaw with the exhausted expression of a man realizing his emotional stability had become public entertainment again.
Catastrophic. âYouâre all deeply irritating,â he muttered. âNo,â Alex corrected immediately. âYouâre deeply in love.â George nearly choked on air. Beside him, she physically froze. Alexâs eyes widened instantly afterward. âOh my God,â he whispered emotionally. âThat was your face.â George looked horrified immediately. âI hate this conversation.â
âYOU DIDNâT DENY IT.â Fantastic. Absolutely fantastic. Before George could recover emotionally, she reached up automatically and fixed the collar of his shirt where it had folded awkwardly beneath his paddock pass. Tiny gesture. Barely anything. Complete silence immediately exploded around them. Because apparently every nearby person witnessed it.
George looked sideways toward her. She froze too now. And suddenly both of them realized:
oh no. That looked incredibly couple-like. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Alex stared at them with tears literally forming in his eyes from emotional distress. âYou touch him like a wife from a period drama.â
âShe fixed my collar.â âYou leaned down automatically!â George stopped speaking immediately. Becauseâ
againâ
Alex was unfortunately correct. He had leaned down automatically. Instinct. Everything around her had become instinctive now. Terrifying realization. Lando appeared out of nowhere exactly in time to witness the aftermath.
âWhat happened?â Alex pointed dramatically toward George like a man exposing government corruption. âTHEYâRE DOING DOMESTIC BEHAVIORS AGAIN.â Lando looked between them once. Then immediately:
âOh, disgusting.â She laughed loudly enough to lean briefly against Georgeâs shoulder without thinking. Another mistake. Because Georgeâs hand immediately settled against her waist automatically to steady her.
Silence. Real silence. Several nearby Mercedes mechanics physically stopped walking. One of them muttered:
âOh my God, finally.â George closed his eyes briefly. Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. The horrifying part? He still didnât move his hand. Because she fit there naturally now. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous.
âYou know whatâs insane?â Lando asked while looking deeply offended emotionally. âYou two spent like six race weekends acting like divorced enemies.â âThat was flirting,â George answered automatically. Complete silence. Then:
Alex screamed. Actual screaming. âI TOLD YOU.â Nearby journalists immediately looked over toward the noise while Lando physically bent over laughing.
âShe admitted he was emotionally constipated!â âShe called me exhausting first,â George defended. âThat was foreplay?!â Lando nearly shouted. âYes?!â both of them answered simultaneously. Another explosion of chaos followed immediately afterward. George became painfully aware of the fact that he was: holding her coffee sharing headphones with her
touching her waist
while publicly arguing about flirting semantics. Catastrophic realization. They were terrible at hiding this. Absolutely terrible. âYou know whatâs worse?â she whispered softly beside him while everyone continued emotionally collapsing around them. George looked down toward her immediately. âWhat?â Her expression softened slightly beneath the bright Singapore paddock lights.
âYou still havenât noticed you smile around me now.â The sentence hit directly beneath his ribs. Becauseâ
oh. Right. Interesting. George stared at her silently for one second too long while noise and movement continued around them unnoticed. Then quietly: âThat feels like your fault.â
âThat sounds affectionate.â âIt probably is.â The honesty settled softly between them. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Lando physically pointed between them again. âTHIS. THIS IS WHAT I MEAN.â Neither of them even reacted anymore. That seemed to emotionally damage him further. âYouâre both impossible,â he muttered dramatically.
The problem was:
George barely heard him now. Because she was still standing impossibly close beneath the bright paddock lights, smiling softly at him like this version of them had become natural too. And terrifyingly enoughâ it had. âYou know whatâs concerning?â Alex asked suddenly. George sighed already. âWhat now?â âYou two look happier every weekend.â
Silence. Heavy silence. Because nobody joked immediately afterward. Not even Lando. George glanced sideways toward her instinctively again. And there it was. That terrifying calm he only ever seemed to feel around her now. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. Before he could think better of it, George leaned down automatically and kissed her quickly.
Soft. Brief. Natural. Like breathing. The second it endedâ George froze. Oh. Right. Public. The entire paddock went silent. Silence in Formula One was terrifying. Especially in a paddock. Because paddocks were never actually quiet. There was always: movement radios mechanics conversations journalists talking too loudly
So when the entire area around Mercedes hospitality suddenly stopped making noise after George kissed herâ That was catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. George realized what heâd done approximately one second too late. His hand still rested lightly against her waist. Her coffee remained in his other hand. One shared AirPod still connected them together. And now:
half the paddock stared at them in complete emotional shock.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. Lando blinked once. Twice. Then suddenly screamed: âI KNEW IT.â The silence shattered instantly afterward. Chaos exploded around them immediately while several nearby journalists started talking at once and Alex physically bent over laughing hard enough he nearly lost balance. âOh my God,â Alex wheezed.
âOH MY GOD YOU WERE SERIOUS.â George closed his eyes briefly. Fantastic. Absolutely fantastic. Beside him, she looked equally horrified and amused now, somewhere between wanting to disappear emotionally and laughing at the situation. Unfortunately:
George mostly felt calm. That realization terrified him more than the public kiss itself. Dangerous.
Very dangerous. Because he should have panicked. Instead, all he could think was:
well⊠that was inevitable. âYou kissed her!â Lando shouted emotionally. George opened his eyes slowly. âThank you for the live commentary.â âIn PUBLIC.â âThat part I noticed afterward.â Alex physically pointed toward them again.
âWAIT. YOU WERE ACTUALLY TOGETHER THIS WHOLE TIME?â George frowned slightly. âThat depends how you define whole time.â That somehow made everything worse. Because now the nearby journalists looked emotionally invested too. âOh my God,â one whispered. âThat answer means something complicated.â Fair. Annoyingly fair.
Beside him, she finally buried her face in her hands laughing quietly. âThis is a disaster.â George looked sideways toward her immediately. Then automatically:
his hand moved gently against her waist reassuringly. Another mistake. Because Alex made a sound like he was witnessing emotional warfare firsthand. âYouâre TOUCHING her like itâs muscle memory now.â George blinked once.
Right. That. Interesting. Becauseâ
againâ
Alex was correct. Everything around her had become automatic lately. The touching. The helping. The looking for her first in every room. It all happened before he consciously thought anymore. Terrifying realization. Very terrifying realization. Lando pointed dramatically between them.
âHow long has this been happening?â Silence. George looked sideways toward her. She looked back at him immediately. And suddenly:
neither of them answered. Because honestly? That question had become complicated. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Emotionally? George thought heâd belonged to her somewhere around Bahrain. Officially?
Maybe Saudi Arabia. Maybe before. Maybe after. Who knew anymore. The silence stretched too long. Alexâs eyes widened immediately. âOH MY GOD.â Lando looked genuinely emotional now. âYou donât even know.â George rubbed one hand across his jaw slowly. âThatâs actually a very complicated question.â
The entire paddock exploded again. Journalists immediately started talking over each other while several nearby mechanics physically walked away laughing. âShe stole his hoodie in Monza!â âThey were flirting through arguments!â âHe followed her through three garages yesterday!â âShe fixed his collar!â George looked deeply exhausted already. âThis feels invasive.â
âYou kissed her in public!â Lando shouted. Fair. Painfully fair. Beside him, she leaned slightly into his side while laughing quietly under her breath, and George immediately became more focused on that than the chaos around them. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Because suddenly he realized:
he didnât care anymore. Not really.
The paddock knew now. Mercedes knew now. The media absolutely knew now. And somehow none of that scared him as much as he thought it would. Terrifying realization. âYou know whatâs insane?â Alex continued emotionally. âWE THOUGHT YOU HATED EACH OTHER.â George looked genuinely confused.
âWhy?â Complete silence immediately followed. Then Charles, who had apparently appeared midway through the disaster without anyone noticing, stared at him flatly. âYou called her emotionally dangerous.â âShe called me emotionally constipated,â George defended. âThat was flirting,â she added helpfully. Charles physically closed his eyes. âI need all of you to understand that normal people do not flirt like this.â
âThat sounds judgmental,â George muttered. âYou argued for six race weekends!â âAnd?â both of them answered simultaneously. Another explosion of laughter immediately followed. Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. The horrifying part? George still didnât understand why this surprised everyone so much. Because to him, it always felt obvious.
The tension. The attention. The fact he looked for her constantly. Apparently everyone saw the chemistry. They just misunderstood the genre entirely. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. One of the journalists nearby suddenly asked the question loudly enough for everyone to hear: âSo wait⊠are you officially together now?â
Silence. Heavy silence. George looked sideways toward her automatically. And suddenly the chaos around them softened slightly beneath the weight of the question hanging between them. Because despite everythingâ
despite the kissing,
despite the domestic behavior,
despite acting married for two race weekendsâ they still never really said it out loud. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
Her expression softened slightly while looking back at him beneath the bright Singapore lights. And terrifyingly enough:
George didnât feel trapped anymore. No panic. No instinct to run. Just her. Terrifying realization. George glanced briefly around the paddock afterward. Everyone waited. Lando looked seconds away from emotional collapse.
Alex was filming now for some reason. Charles looked deeply exhausted by all of them. Then George looked back at her. And suddenly the answer felt incredibly simple. âYes.â The silence afterward lasted exactly one second. Then the entire paddock lost its mind. Lando screamed again.
Alex physically dropped his phone. One Mercedes mechanic started clapping sarcastically in the background. And beside himâ
she started laughing so hard she nearly hid her face against his shoulder again. Instinctively, George wrapped one arm around her waist properly this time to steady her. No hesitation anymore. No pretending anymore. Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic.
âYou know whatâs horrifying?â Alex asked loudly over the chaos. George already hated this conversation. âWhat?â âYou two somehow became MORE obvious after trying to hide it.â âThat sounds fake.â âYou literally just announced your relationship while holding her like a romance novel cover.â George looked down briefly. Right.
That. Interesting. Because she fit there naturally too. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. The journalists nearby had fully stopped pretending not to listen now. âSo who confessed first?â George immediately pointed sideways toward her. âShe kissed me first.â âOh my God,â she whispered, horrified. âYou traitor.â
âYou started this.â âYou flirted with me by psychologically profiling me for three race weekends!â âThatâs not a normal sentence,â Charles muttered. âThatâs not normal flirting!â Lando added emotionally. George looked genuinely confused again. âIt worked though.â The silence afterward nearly killed everyone. Because unfortunately:
he was right.
Beside him, she physically covered her face laughing while George realized something deeply concerning: He was happy. Not nervous. Not overwhelmed. Happy. The realization settled heavily and warmly inside his chest while the paddock continued emotionally collapsing around them. Dangerous. Very dangerous. And somehow for the first time since all of this startedâ
George finally stopped caring who saw it. For the first time since the paddock found out, George felt strangely calm afterward. That should probably have concerned him more. Singaporeâs paddock slowly quieted as the evening stretched later into the night, though the emotional damage from the public relationship reveal clearly continued spreading through Formula One like wildfire. Every few minutes somebody walked past them and reacted dramatically all over again. One mechanic saluted George silently. Another whispered:
âAbout time.â Lando still looked emotionally devastated.
George mostly found all of it amusing now. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYouâre smiling again.â George looked sideways immediately while they walked together through the quieter side of the paddock toward the hospitality exits. Warm Singapore air wrapped heavily around the circuit while floodlights reflected against polished pathways and transport trucks nearby. She walked close enough that their shoulders brushed occasionally. Neither of them moved away anymore.
âIâm not smiling.â âYou literally announced our relationship and now look emotionally peaceful.â âThat sounds fake.â âIt sounds terrifying.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. George glanced sideways toward her again and immediately felt that now-familiar warmth settle beneath his ribs. The one that kept appearing every time she looked at him softly.
Which happened constantly now. Catastrophic realization. The problem was:
everything felt easier suddenly. The hiding was over. The panic was gone. No more pretending they were just emotionally aggressive coworkers who accidentally stared at each other like soulmates. Now? They were simply together. And terrifyingly enoughâ
George liked that.
A lot. âYou know whatâs weird?â she asked quietly after a second. George adjusted his pace automatically when she slowed slightly beside him. âWhat?â âNobody actually seemed surprised.â George almost laughed. âThatâs because apparently we were obvious.â âWe were not that obvious.â George looked at her flatly.
âYou stole my hoodie and started carrying my spare charger.â âThat feels unrelated.â âYou literally knew my coffee order before I did.â âYou sleep like youâre haunted.â âThatâs not relevant.â She smiled slightly beneath the Singapore lights while George felt his chest tighten warmly all over again. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
The paddock noise faded softer behind them as they reached the quieter area near the team parking entrance. For several seconds, neither of them spoke. Then softly: âYou really donât care anymore?â George looked sideways toward her immediately. âAbout people knowing?â She nodded slightly. The question settled heavily between them while warm night air drifted softly around the nearly empty pathway.
And honestly? George surprised himself with how quickly the answer came. âNo.â The honesty felt calm now. Certain. Not terrifying anymore. Her expression softened immediately afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George shoved one hand into the pocket of his jacket while continuing beside her slowly beneath the floodlights.
âI thought I would,â he admitted quietly after a second. âWhat changed?â George looked ahead briefly toward the distant paddock gates glowing beneath the Singapore night before answering honestly. âYou.â Silence. Heavy silence. Because there it was again. Another confession slipping out naturally. And somehow they always felt easier around her now.
No walls left anymore. George exhaled softly through his nose before continuing quietly: âI spent weeks thinking this would ruin everything.â Her gaze stayed fixed steadily on him while they walked. âAnd now?â George laughed softly under his breath. âNow I think hiding you felt worse.â The emotional impact hit her instantly.
Small. Still enough. Dangerous. Very dangerous. Because that was the truth, wasnât it? The secrecy. The pretending. The constant almosts. None of it felt as good as simply having her beside him openly now. Terrifying realization. They reached the hotel entrance eventually, though neither of them moved toward the doors immediately.
Instead they stopped near the edge of the walkway beneath softer lighting while the city shimmered brightly somewhere beyond the circuit. And suddenly everything quieted. No journalists. No drivers. No teasing. Just them. George became painfully aware of how natural her presence felt beside him now. Like his brain had fully rewritten itself around her existence somewhere along the way.
Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYou know whatâs funny?â she murmured softly. George leaned lightly against the railing beside her. âWhat?â âYou spent six race weekends acting emotionally tortured because you liked me.â âThatâs rude.â âThatâs accurate.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. George looked at her properly then. Another mistake.
Because she looked beautiful beneath the soft hotel lights and suddenly all the noise from the paddock reveal earlier faded completely into the background. There was only her again. Always her. âYou know whatâs worse?â he asked quietly. Her eyes stayed fixed steadily on his. âWhat?â George hesitated briefly. Then finally:
âI genuinely think this is the happiest Iâve ever been.â The sentence settled softly into the warm night air between them. No panic. No hesitation. No instinct to take it back afterward. Just truth. And somehow that felt bigger than every confession before it. Her expression changed immediately.
Softer. More emotional. Almost overwhelmed. Dangerous. Very dangerous. George stepped closer instinctively while the city lights reflected faintly in her eyes beneath the soft Singapore night. âI didnât thinkâŠâ He stopped briefly before trying again. âI didnât think loving someone would feel calming.â Silence. Heavy silence.
Because there it was. The word. Love. Finally. And somehow it didnât feel terrifying anymore. Not when he looked at her. Her breath caught softly while George realized something almost unbelievable: He meant it without fear. Not panic. Not pressure. Just certainty. âYou know what the scary part is?â he murmured quietly.
Her voice came out softer now too. âWhat?â George reached up carefully, brushing his fingers gently against her cheek. âThat losing you feels impossible now.â The vulnerability in the sentence nearly destroyed both of them. Because suddenly everything underneath their relationship became painfully visible: the attachment the trust
the comfort the dependence the love Real love. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. She leaned slightly into his hand instinctively afterward, and George genuinely thought that tiny movement might emotionally ruin him permanently. Catastrophic. Absolutely catastrophic. âYouâre very soft now,â she whispered softly. George laughed quietly under his breath.
âThatâs your fault.â âThat sounds affectionate.â âIt definitely is.â The honesty between them no longer shocked him anymore. It just felt natural. Like loving her had quietly become the most honest thing about him. George kissed her slowly afterward beneath the soft hotel lights, one hand still resting gently against her face while warm Singapore air drifted around them. No desperation this time.
No panic. No fear. Just home. And suddenly George understood something terrifyingly simple: For the first time in years,
he felt calm. When they finally pulled apart, neither of them moved far. Couldnât, maybe. She smiled softly against his mouth while George rested his forehead lightly against hers, eyes closing briefly beneath the warm night air.
And for one perfect quiet moment, nothing else existed beyond her breathing and the steady warmth in his chest. No media. No paddock. No chaos. Just happiness. Real happiness. The kind George never thought heâd find in Formula One. Or anywhere. âI love you,â he whispered softly.
And for the first time in his life,
the words didnât feel terrifying at all. The first time George realized people had stopped reacting to them, it genuinely unsettled him. Because for months, the paddock had treated their relationship like live entertainment. At first:
confusion. Then:
suspicion. Then:
collective emotional collapse once everyone realized the âaggressive arguingâ had apparently been flirting the entire time. Now? Now it was six months later and apparently everyone had simply accepted the fact that George Russell functioned like a normal human being only around one specific person.
Terrifying. Very terrifying. âYouâre staring again.â George blinked once before looking up from his phone across the Mercedes hospitality room. She sat curled sideways on the couch near the back corner beneath soft evening lighting, one of his hoodies hanging off one shoulder while reviewing interview notes on her laptop. Formula One noise buzzed faintly outside the hospitality walls during media day in Abu Dhabi, but inside the room everything felt quieter somehow. Softer. Home.
Dangerous realization. âIâm literally across the room,â he defended weakly. âThat has never stopped you before.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. George smiled slightly despite himself before returning to the strategy notes on his phone. Which lasted approximately twelve seconds before his attention drifted back toward her automatically. Again.
Always again. The terrifying part was:
after all these months, it still happened instinctively. Like his brain permanently tracked her existence somewhere in the background now. Catastrophic. âYou know,â Lewis said casually while walking past with coffee in one hand, âthis stopped being subtle around race seven.â George looked mildly offended. âWe were subtle.â Lewis physically laughed.
Across the room, she didnât even look up from the laptop before adding:
âHe followed me through four paddocks before we even started dating.â âThat sounds manipulative when you phrase it like that.â âYou tracked my sleep schedule.â âYou slept four hours.â âYou memorized my coffee orders.â âYou cried during an airport delay.â Silence. Lewis slowly looked between them.
Then:
âOh my God, you still flirt like divorced lawyers.â George looked genuinely confused. âThis is normal conversation.â âThatâs the concerning part.â Fair. Painfully fair. The thing was:
nothing about their relationship had changed fundamentally after Singapore. Not really. They still argued constantly. Still teased each other.
Still acted emotionally exhausting in public. The only difference now was:
George kissed her afterward instead of staring at walls dramatically for three days. Much healthier. Probably. âYou know whatâs terrifying?â Lando asked while dropping into the chair nearby with dramatic exhaustion already written across his face. George immediately distrusted the conversation. âWhat?â âYou two somehow got worse after becoming official.â
âThat sounds fake.â âNo,â Lando corrected immediately. âYouâre emotionally fused now.â Beside George, she physically laughed quietly into her coffee while George looked deeply unimpressed. âWeâre fine.â âYou finished each otherâs sentences during the FIA press conference yesterday.â George blinked once. Right. That. Interesting. Because they had.
Completely accidentally. Terrifying realization. Lando pointed dramatically between them. âAt this point, I genuinely think separating you two would damage the ecosystem.â âThat feels dramatic.â âYou flew to London for twelve hours because she said she missed you.â Silence. George stared at him flatly. âThat information feels private.â
âYou literally posted airport coffee together.â Fair. Annoyingly fair. The worst part? George still hadnât adjusted to the fact people noticed everything now. Not because he hid it badly anymore. Because he stopped trying entirely. Dangerous. Very dangerous. At some point between Singapore and now, loving her had simply become part of him naturally.
Publicly. Openly. And honestly? It felt good. Terrifyingly good. âYou know whatâs funny?â she asked softly from the couch suddenly. George looked toward her immediately. Always immediate. âWhat?â She finally looked up from the laptop with the exact soft expression that still completely destroyed his emotional stability after all these months.
âYou used to panic when people thought we liked each other.â George almost laughed. Becauseâ
God. That version of himself felt exhausting now. Emotionally tortured George. Pre-relationship George. George who stared dramatically across paddocks pretending jealousy was âprofessional concern.â Humiliating. âI was going through something,â he muttered.
âYou were in love with me and acting like it was terminal.â Lewis physically turned away laughing. Lando nearly fell out of his chair. George looked betrayed immediately. âYouâre all deeply irritating.â âNo,â Lewis corrected through lingering amusement. âYou were just unbelievably obvious.â Unfortunately:
he was right.
Because now George could admit it honestly. Heâd been gone long before Saudi Arabia. Long before the terrace. Long before the first kiss. Maybe from the first time she challenged him without caring who he was. Maybe from the first time she looked at him like he was a person instead of a driver. Maybe from the first time she stayed. Dangerous realization.
Very dangerous. The paddock outside buzzed louder suddenly as another media session ended nearby. George glanced automatically toward the door when voices approached. Then immediately relaxed once he recognized Toto entering with several engineers behind him. That didnât go unnoticed. âSee?â Lando pointed emotionally. âThat. Thatâs what I mean.â
George frowned slightly. âWhat?â âYou visibly relax every time sheâs nearby.â Silence. Becauseâ
oh. Right. Interesting. George looked sideways toward her again. She was already watching him softly now, like she understood exactly what realization just hit him. Dangerous. Very dangerous. The horrifying part? Lando was absolutely right.
George spent years existing permanently tense inside Formula One. Pressure. Expectations. Performance. Every season felt like survival disguised as professionalism. Then somehow she appeared and turned calm into something possible again. Terrifying. âYou know whatâs disgusting?â Alex added while entering the hospitality late enough to apparently continue the emotional bullying immediately.
âHe smiles now.â âThat still feels exaggerated,â George muttered. âNo,â Alex corrected instantly. âItâs genuinely horrifying.â Beside George, she closed her laptop finally before standing slowly from the couch. And immediatelyâ
without thinkingâ
George shifted sideways automatically to make room for her near him. Instinct. Still instinct after all this time.
Catastrophic. Alex physically pointed. âTHAT.â George looked exhausted already. âI donât know what you want from me.â âYou used to look emotionally constipated,â Lando answered immediately. âShe called me that first.â âBecause you WERE.â Fair. Painfully fair. She stepped beside him afterward, and George handed her his coffee automatically because hers had gone cold hours ago.
Tiny gesture. Still enough. Because immediately all three men across from them looked emotionally offended again. Lewis pointed slowly. âYou do realize married couples behave less married than this.â George frowned slightly. âWeâre not married.â The silence afterward lasted exactly one second. Then:
everybody started laughing.
Because apparently that was no longer the important part. Dangerous realization. Very dangerous. The thing was:
they had become something quieter than the chaos of their beginning. Not less intense. Just steadier. Now: George knew exactly how she took her coffee she knew when he was overwhelmed before he spoke
he slept better beside her she stole his hoodies permanently he kissed her forehead automatically during stressful weekends they still argued constantly they still flirted through insults But beneath all of it sat something solid now. Trust. Home. Love. Real love. And honestly? That terrified George more than the relationship itself ever had.
Because now he understood exactly how much he could lose. âYouâre thinking again,â she murmured softly beside him. George blinked once before realizing everyone else had already returned to their own conversations around the hospitality. Right. Focus. âYou say that like itâs dangerous.â âWith you? Usually.â
Fair. Annoyingly fair. George looked down toward her quietly while the evening paddock lights reflected softly through the hospitality windows behind them. And suddenly the noise faded slightly again. Still happened. After all this time. Like his brain naturally softened around her. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
âYou know whatâs weird?â he murmured softly after a second. Her gaze lifted immediately toward his. âWhat?â George hesitated briefly. Then honestly: âI still expect to wake up and realize this was temporary.â The vulnerability in the sentence settled quietly between them. Because despite everythingâ
the public relationship,
the months together,
the ridiculous domesticityâ
part of George still struggled understanding how someone like her stayed. Her expression softened instantly afterward. Dangerous. Very dangerous. âYouâre an idiot sometimes,â she whispered softly. âThat sounds affectionate.â âIt is.â The answer came immediately. Warmly. Naturally. And suddenly George realized something terrifyingly simple: This no longer felt fragile.
At the beginning, everything between them felt like balancing fire in his hands. One wrong movement and the entire thing would collapse. Now? Now loving her felt inevitable. Steady. Like something woven permanently into his life. Catastrophic realization. Outside, Abu Dhabi glowed beneath the night sky while Formula One continued moving endlessly around them.
Another season ending. Another year disappearing into airports, race weekends and impossible schedules. Yet somehow the thing George remembered most from this entire year wasnât podiums or media headlines. It was: her stealing his AirPods in Singapore Saudi terrace lights laughing over ridiculous Reddit rumors airport coffee at six in the morning
her asleep in his hoodie during flights finally feeling calm for the first time in years Dangerous memories. Very dangerous. âYouâre smiling again,â she whispered softly. George looked down toward her. Then finallyâ
completely honestlyâ âI think thatâs just permanent now.â The emotional softness in her expression afterward nearly ruined him all over again.
Because somehow after everything, she still looked at him like loving him was easy. Terrifying. Absolutely terrifying. She reached up slowly afterward, fingers brushing lightly against the collar of his shirt where it had folded awkwardly beneath his paddock pass. Instinctive. Familiar. Home. And suddenly George remembered the exact moment in Singapore when Alex screamed because she fixed his collar in public.
Back then, it felt catastrophic. Now? Now George leaned down automatically so she could reach easier. Which immediately caused Lando to shout from across the hospitality: âSEE? THEYâRE DOING IT AGAIN.â She burst out laughing instantly while George closed his eyes briefly in exhausted affection. Nothing changed.
Nothing would ever change. And honestly? He didnât want it to. Not anymore. Not ever again. Later that night, long after the hospitality emptied and the paddock quieted into soft distant noise beyond the hotel windows, George lay awake beside her while Abu Dhabi lights glowed faintly across the dark room. She slept curled against his chest beneath one of his hoodies, breathing slow and even while one hand rested lightly against his waist. George stared quietly at the ceiling for several long seconds.
Then down at her. Dangerous mistake. Very dangerous. Because even nowâ
months laterâ
looking at her still felt overwhelming sometimes. Not in the terrifying way anymore. In the quiet way. The permanent way. Like she existed beneath his ribs now. He brushed his fingers slowly through her hair while the city lights shimmered outside the hotel windows beyond them.
And suddenly George understood something terrifyingly simple: Before her, Formula One felt like survival. After her,
it finally felt like living. The realization settled softly through his chest while she shifted slightly in her sleep, instinctively moving closer toward him afterward. Automatic. Always automatic. George smiled quietly to himself before pressing a soft kiss against her forehead beneath the dark hotel room shadows. Then finally closed his eyes too. Completely calm. For once. Haut du formulaire Bas du formulaire Bas du formulaire Bas du formulaire Bas du formulaire Haut du formulaire Bas du formulaire Haut du formulaire Bas du formulaire
Well... you'll find there's no fanfiction at the usual time today. It's coming later; I haven't finished it yet đđ and I'm finishing late, so you'll get it very late today or early tomorrow. Sorry, I'm swamped. I can't wait for the end of May (it's never-ending).
At some point, it stops being subtle. The looks last too long, the distance disappears, and the line between fiction and reality doesnât just blur, it breaks completely. What started as something observed becomes something lived, and suddenly, thereâs nothing left to hide behind. The story is reaching its end, but this time, the words arenât enough. Because reading it isnât the same as saying it, and knowing it isnât the same as hearing it out loud. And when everything finally catches up, the only thing left to do is choose whether this was just a story all along⊠or something real enough to exist without it.
masterlist f1 masterlist  previous Â
Nothing about it was subtle anymore. That was the first thing Oliver realized the moment he stepped into the paddock. Not in a dramatic way, not because something specific had changed overnight, but because everything had finally accumulated into something impossible to ignore. The looks lasted longer, the distance between you didnât really exist anymore, and conversations didnât end where they used to. It wasnât one moment that gave it away, it was all the small ones stacking until they stopped being small. And apparently, everyone had noticed. He didnât know how it happened so fast, or maybe he did. Maybe it had always been obvious, and he had just been the last one to see it clearly.
Walking through the garage felt different now. Not because people were openly staring or immediately saying anything, but because something had shifted in how they reacted. Conversations paused just a fraction too long, someone smirked as he walked past, and another looked like they were actively holding back a comment. Which, somehow, was worse. âYou look stressed,â a voice said behind him. Oliver didnât bother turning right away. âDefine stressed,â he replied. âLike youâve realized something too late,â came the answer. He closed his eyes briefly before turning, already expecting the expression waiting for him. Isack looked far too pleased. âI hate you,â Oliver said flatly. âNo you donât,â Isack replied instantly. âYouâre just uncomfortable.â âThatâs not better.â âItâs more accurate.â
Oliver exhaled, dragging a hand through his hair as his gaze drifted away without meaning to. And of course, you were there. Not far, not hidden, not trying to be. Which made everything worse. âYouâre looking again,â Isack pointed out. âIâm not.â âYou are.â âIâm not.â âYou literally just did.â Oliver didnât answer, because he had. And that made denying it pointless. âYouâre not even trying to hide it anymore,â Isack added. That hit, because it was true. He wasnât, not like before. âIâm working,â Oliver said, turning back toward the screen. âYouâre pretending to work,â Isack corrected. âThat still counts.â âNo, it doesnât.â And they both knew it didnât.
âAnd she knows,â Isack added casually. Oliver froze, just slightly, but enough. âKnows what?â he asked, already regretting it. Isackâs smile widened. âEverything.â Simple, direct, unavoidable. Oliver exhaled slowly, forcing his gaze somewhere neutral. âYeah,â he admitted. There was no point denying it anymore. âThatâs insane,â Isack said. âItâs not insane.â âItâs a little insane.â âItâs not.â But even he knew it kind of was. Not in a bad way, just in a way that didnât fit into anything simple. âYouâre spending a lot of time together,â Isack continued. âThatâs normal.â âItâs not.â âIt is.â âItâs not.â Same pattern, same problem, no way out.
âItâs not like that,â Oliver said, immediately regretting it. That phrasing never worked. âSure,â Isack replied, completely unconvinced. âYou donât believe me.â âNo.â âAt least youâre honest.â âAlways.â And that was true, which made everything worse. Another voice cut in. âAre you finally admitting it?â Oliver turned slightly. Great. More people. âAdmitting what?â he asked, already knowing it was a mistake. âThat youâre obvious,â the second rookie said. âIâm not obvious.â âYou are.â âIâm not.â âYou are.â This was unbearable. âCan we not do this?â Oliver asked. âDo what?â Isack replied. âThis.â He gestured vaguely between them. âThis is a normal conversation,â Isack said. Oliver stared. âAre you serious?â âNo.â
âYouâre not even trying anymore,â the second rookie added. âI am trying.â âYouâre not.â âI am.â âYouâre really not.â This was going nowhere again. âOkay, fine,â Isack said suddenly. âNew observation.â âNo.â âYes.â âNo new observation.â âThere is.â Oliver closed his eyes briefly. âWhat is it?â he asked anyway. âYouâre not stressed about it,â Isack said. Oliver blinked. That wasnât expected. âWhat?â âYouâre not stressed. Not like before.â That made him pause. Because it was true. âIâm always stressed,â Oliver said. âThatâs different.â âHow?â âYouâre not panicking. Youâre just⊠aware.â That wording was strange, but not wrong.
He exhaled slowly, his gaze drifting again before he could stop it. And again, he found you. Of course he did. You were talking to someone else, posture relaxed, expression calm, like none of this affected you the same way. Except he knew better now. âYou did it again,â Isack said. âI didnât.â âYou did.â Oliver didnât respond. There was no point. âNew plan,â Isack continued. âNo.â âYes.â âNo plan.â âThere is always a plan.â âThere shouldnât be.â This was a disaster. âWhat is it?â the second rookie asked. âSimple,â Isack said. That alone was suspicious. âYou stop pretending this isnât happening.â Oliver stared at him. âThatâs not a plan.â âIt is.â
âYouâre already doing it,â Isack added. âIâm not.â âYou are.â This time, Oliver didnât argue immediately. Because it wasnât entirely wrong. âOh my God, you are,â Isack said. Oliver looked away, which confirmed everything. âThis is unbelievable,â the second rookie added. âIt was obvious,â Isack replied. âI hate both of you.â âNo you donât.â âRight now, I do.â âFair.â Somewhere across the garage, you looked up. This time, you didnât look away immediately. Your gaze met his, steady, unmoving. And there was something in it now. Not teasing, not testing. Just knowing.
And suddenly, everything felt quieter. Not around him, the paddock was still loud, still chaotic, but in his head, something shifted. There was no confusion left, no guessing, no distance. Just this. And for the first time, he didnât look away. Not immediately. Not instinctively. He held your gaze. And this time, it didnât feel like something he needed to escape.
The notification came at the worst possible time. Not because Oliver was busy or unable to check it, but because everything had already been too obvious that day. The looks, the comments, the reactions that said everything without saying anything had already pushed him into a space where ignoring things wasnât really an option anymore. And now, his phone buzzed in his pocket with something that mattered more than all of that combined. He didnât need to check to know what it was. The timing alone made it clear. A new chapter. Of course it was now. He didnât reach for his phone immediately. That was new. Before, it would have been automatic, instinctive. Now, he paused, because reading wasnât neutral anymore. It was part of this.
âYou got it.â He didnât turn. âYeah,â Oliver said quietly. Isack stepped closer, clearly not planning to leave. âYouâre not opening it.â âThatâs very observant.â âI know.â Oliver exhaled slowly, finally pulling his phone out. The screen lit up instantly, the notification still there like it had been waiting for him. He stared at it for a second longer than necessary. Not hesitation. Just awareness. This wasnât going to feel like the other chapters. Not after today. âOpen it,â Isack said. âStop talking.â âIâm helping.â âYouâre not.â âI am.â Oliver didnât answer. Instead, he tapped the screen and opened it, the familiar layout appearing instantly. Everything looked the same. But it didnât feel the same.
His focus settled immediately, sharper but not frantic. He wasnât searching anymore. He just read. The first paragraph felt normal. The second too. Then something shifted. Not obvious, not something anyone else would notice immediately, but it was there. The tone, the pacing, the reactions. His brow furrowed slightly as he scrolled, attention narrowing without him realizing it. The version of him in the story didnât feel exaggerated anymore. It didnât feel like something to compare himself to. It felt aligned. Closer than before. Too close. âOkay,â he muttered under his breath. âGood okay or bad okay?â Isack asked instantly. Oliver didnât answer. Because he didnât know yet.
He kept reading, slower now, letting each line settle instead of rushing. Everything felt intentional, not just written, but placed, like it mattered exactly where it was. And then he saw it. Not obvious, not stated, but clear. The kind of clarity that didnât need explanation. His chest tightened slightly, his thumb stopping mid-scroll as the realization settled in. âShe didnât; â He stopped. Saying it out loud felt like too much. âWhat?â Isack asked. Oliver shook his head, eyes still on the screen. âNothing.â âThatâs not nothing.â âIt is.â âItâs not.â He ignored him. Because this mattered more. He scrolled again, rereading a section not because he didnât understand it, but because he did.
Before, there had always been space between the story and reality. Even when things overlapped, there was still a difference. Something that kept it separate. Now, there wasnât. The story wasnât ahead anymore. It wasnât guiding anything. It was following. Catching up. And that changed everything. âYouâre staring,â Isack said. âIâm reading.â âYou stopped reading.â Oliver exhaled slowly, locking his phone for a second before opening it again, like resetting would help. It didnât. The words were still there. Clear. âIs it bad?â Isack asked. âNo.â âThen what?â Oliver hesitated, not because he didnât know, but because saying it meant admitting something real. âItâs⊠different.â âThatâs not helpful.â âI know.â âDifferent how?â âItâs not hiding anymore.â
Isack paused. That alone was surprising. Usually, he had something to say immediately. Instead, he just looked at Oliver, then said, âOh.â That single word carried more understanding than expected. âYouâre serious,â he added. âYeah.â That didnât need explanation. âOkay, thatâs insane.â âItâs not insane.â âIt is.â âItâs not.â âIt is.â Same pattern, same argument, but this time it didnât feel the same. Oliver wasnât fully engaged in it. His attention kept drifting back to the chapter, to the shift, to the fact that something had changed in a way that couldnât be undone. âShe knows youâre reading this,â Isack said. Oliver didnât respond. Because that was the point.
She knew. She had always known. But now, she wasnât hiding behind it anymore. She was using it. Not to manipulate or guide, just to be clear. And that made everything heavier in a way that didnât feel uncomfortable. Just real. He scrolled to the end of the chapter, slower now, absorbing everything instead of finishing it. The last lines settled on the screen. This time, they didnât feel like an ending. They felt like a transition. Something leading forward instead of closing off. He locked his phone again, grip tightening slightly before slipping it back into his pocket. âWell?â Isack asked. Oliver exhaled slowly, gaze lifting. âSheâs not waiting anymore,â he said.
Isack didnât respond immediately. He just stared at him for a second longer than usual. Then, âAre you?â That hit differently. Because it wasnât about the story. It was about him. And for the first time, the answer felt clear. Oliver didnât look back at his phone, didnât hesitate. He just looked up and found you. Of course he did. You were across the garage, exactly where you had been before, posture relaxed, expression unreadable from that distance. But when your eyes met his, there was nothing unclear about it. And this time, he didnât hesitate.
The moment didnât need a push anymore. That was the first thing Oliver realized standing in front of you. Nothing about this felt fragile, nothing like something that would disappear if he said the wrong thing or waited too long. It was already there, steady in a way that didnât leave room for doubt. For the first time, he wasnât trying to understand it before acting. He just stood there, looking at you, aware of everything that had led to this point without feeling the need to go back through it again. Because now, it wasnât about figuring it out. It was about what came next, and that shift alone made everything feel clearer, easier to stand in without needing to control it.
âYouâre thinking again,â you said, your voice softer this time, less teasing and more observant. Oliver let out a quiet breath, the corner of his mouth lifting slightly as he shook his head. âNot the same way.â That felt important, the difference between how things used to be and how they were now. He wasnât spiralling anymore, wasnât trying to predict every outcome or analyse every reaction. He was just aware, of you, of himself, of the way everything had shifted into something neither of you was pretending not to see anymore. You watched him for a second longer, your gaze steady, like you were waiting to see if he would keep going. He did.
âYou didnât hide it,â he said, not a question. Your lips curved slightly. âNo.â Simple, direct, expected. He nodded once, like it confirmed something he had already accepted. âAnd you knew Iâd read it.â âYes.â No hesitation, no explanation, just the truth. And somehow, that made everything easier. There was no confusion left, no misunderstanding, just choice. He shifted slightly, not stepping back, not creating distance, just grounding himself before continuing. âThen I think you knew Iâd get here.â That made your expression change slightly, not surprise, not denial, just recognition. âEventually,â you said, and this time, the word felt like timing, not distance.
He exhaled quietly, glancing down for a second before looking back at you. âYeah. I took longer than I should have.â There was no defensiveness in it, no attempt to minimize it, just honesty. You didnât correct him, didnât reassure him, just watched him like you were letting him own that moment without interfering. And that made it easier to keep going. âI kept thinking I needed to understand everything first, like if I didnât, Iâd say something wrong.â Your gaze softened slightly. âAnd now?â you asked. That was the real question. This time, he didnât hesitate. âNow I think it doesnât matter if itâs perfect.â That felt right, righter than anything else.
You didnât interrupt, didnât react immediately. You just stayed and let him continue. Oliver exhaled slowly, his gaze steady on yours now. âI like this,â he said. Simple, clear, nothing hidden behind it. Your expression didnât change much, but your eyes stayed on him in a way that made it impossible to ignore what that meant. âThis,â he repeated, gesturing slightly between the two of you. âNot just the writing, not just the way it started.â He paused briefly, just enough to keep it from rushing. âYou.â There was no way to soften it, no way to reframe it into something less direct. Your breath shifted slightly, subtle but noticeable to him.
âAnd I know you already know thatâ he added, because pretending otherwise would have been pointless. You had always known. That had never been the issue. The issue had been him saying it out loud, without hiding behind anything else. Your lips parted slightly like you were about to respond, but you didnât, not yet. You just watched him, and that told him everything he needed to know. He didnât rush to fill the silence this time. He stayed in it, letting it exist. âIâm not trying to make it complicated,â he said. âOr turn it into something bigger than it is. But Iâm also not pretending itâs nothing anymore.â That was the line he hadnât crossed before.
You exhaled slowly, your gaze not leaving his. âI know,â you said, soft but steady. And that was different, because it wasnât just acknowledgment, it was acceptance. He nodded slightly, something in his chest settling as the tension shifted into something else. Not gone, just different. âAnd Iâm not done,â he added. It wasnât dramatic, not a declaration, just a promise that this wasnât where it stopped. Your lips curved slightly, something softer now, less guarded. âGood,â you said. And this time, that word didnât close the moment. It opened it.
The interruption didnât fade when he walked away, and that was what made it harder to ignore. Oliver moved through the paddock like he always did, answering questions, nodding at the right moments, keeping up appearances well enough that no one would call him out on it, but nothing about it felt fully present. The conversation with you didnât feel paused, it felt suspended, like something that hadnât been allowed to reach its natural end. Every normal interaction layered itself on top of that unfinished moment, and instead of replacing it, it made it more obvious that something was still waiting to happen.
He didnât overthink it this time, and that alone marked a difference. Before, he would have taken the time to replay everything, to analyse every word he had said, every reaction you had given, searching for the right way to continue without getting it wrong. Now, he already knew what he had meant, and more importantly, he knew that you had understood it. That removed the pressure to get it perfect, but it didnât remove the need to finish it. The thought stayed steady in his mind as he moved, not overwhelming, just present enough that ignoring it didnât feel like an option.
When the moment opened up again, he took it immediately. There was no hesitation this time, no delay to find a better angle or a safer way to approach you. He spotted you near the edge of the paddock, away from the constant movement, where conversations didnât get interrupted as easily. You were leaning slightly against the barrier, posture relaxed, attention on your phone, but the second he stepped closer, you looked up. The timing was precise enough to feel intentional, like you had already been aware of him before he even reached you.
âYou got interrupted,â you said, your tone calm and even, not questioning, just stating something that didnât need confirmation. Oliver nodded, stopping at a distance that felt natural now, not measured, not calculated, just where the conversation settled without effort. âYeah,â he replied, and for a second that was enough to acknowledge everything without needing to explain it. You didnât ask for details, didnât push him to justify anything, because there was nothing to justify. The interruption had been obvious, and neither of you treated it like it changed what had already been said.
âI was in the middle of something,â he added, his voice steady, not rushed, not hesitant, just continuing from where he had been cut off. Your gaze stayed on him, focused on that same way that had always made it feel like you were paying attention to more than what he was saying. âI know,â you replied, and that answer landed differently this time. It wasnât just acknowledgment, it was confirmation that the conversation hadnât actually stopped for you, that you had followed it through to its conclusion even without hearing the final words.
That made him pause for a brief moment, not because he was unsure, but because it shifted the weight of what came next. If you already knew, then the act of saying it wasnât about informing you. It wasnât about clarifying something unclear. It was about something else entirely, something he hadnât fully framed yet but was starting to understand. âI didnât finish it,â he said anyway, because the fact remained that he had stopped before reaching the point he intended to reach.
âYou donât have to,â you replied, and this time the words held steady, without hesitation or ambiguity. That answer didnât feel dismissive, but it didnât match what he expected either, or that difference mattered. He frowned slightly, not defensively, just trying to understand the logic behind it. âWhy not?â he asked, and the question came out simpler than the thought behind it, but it was enough. You watched him for a moment, like you were deciding how much to explain without overcomplicating something that didnât need to be complicated.
âBecause I already know what you were going to say,â you answered, and there was no softness in it, no attempt to make it less direct. It was clear, grounded, and impossible to misinterpret. Oliver let out a quiet breath, his gaze dropping for a second before returning to you, not because he doubted it, but because hearing it stated that way changed how he saw the situation. âYouâre sure?â he asked, even though the question felt unnecessary the moment it left his mouth.
Your expression shifted slightly, not in surprise, but in quiet amusement at the question itself. âYeah,â you said, and that was enough to close that part of the conversation without needing further explanation. The certainty in your tone didnât leave room for doubt, and that meant the focus shifted again, away from what you knew and toward what still needed to happen. Oliver adjusted his posture slightly, grounding himself before continuing, because now the question wasnât about clarity anymore.
âThen whatâs the point of saying it?â he asked, and this time the question carried more weight. It wasnât uncertainty, it was curiosity about what still mattered if the outcome was already understood. Your gaze softened slightly, not dramatically, just enough to shift the tone of the moment. âNot for me,â you said, and the answer came out calm, steady, without hesitation. That distinction landed differently, because it reframed everything in a way he hadnât considered before.
He looked at you more directly, trying to follow that line of thought to its conclusion. âIf itâs not for you, then who is it for?â he asked, and this time the question felt more precise. You didnât look away when you answered, your gaze holding his in a way that made the response feel anchored instead of abstract. âFor you,â you said, and that shifted the entire dynamic of the conversation in a way that felt quiet but undeniable.
Oliver exhaled slowly, the meaning of that settling in deeper than he expected. He had been thinking about this in terms of you, of saying something that matched what had been building between you, something that confirmed what you already understood. He hadnât thought about what it meant for him to say it out loud, to actually step into it instead of just existing around it. âYouâre already there,â you added, and that clarified it further without adding complexity.
He nodded slightly, the movement small but deliberate, acknowledging that shift without resisting it. âI almost said it,â he admitted, and this time the words felt less structured, more honest in the way they came out. You nodded in response, not surprised, not questioning, just confirming what had already been obvious. âI know,â you said, and that pattern repeated again, but now it felt different, less like anticipation and more like alignment.
âAnd you didnât stop me,â he added, because that part mattered too. You had let the moment happen, had allowed it to reach that point without redirecting it into something easier. You could have interrupted, could have shifted the conversation away from something more direct, but you hadnât. Your lips curved slightly as you answered. âI wasnât going to,â you said, and the simplicity of that response made it clear it hadnât even been a question for you.
He studied you for a second, the way you held yourself, the way you didnât seem rushed or uncertain about any of this, and something in him settled into place more firmly. âSo, youâre waiting?â he asked, and the question came out more as a confirmation than a doubt. You tilted your head slightly in response, your expression steady. âFor what?â you asked, and that forced him to define it more clearly.
âFor me to finish it,â he said, and this time there was no hesitation in the way he phrased it. Your gaze stayed on him, and for a moment, it felt like you were weighing that answer before responding. âNot exactly,â you said, and that difference mattered. He frowned slightly, not confused, just trying to follow your perspective. âThen what?â he asked, and this time the question felt grounded, like he was ready for whatever the answer would be.
âFor you to actually mean it when you say it,â you replied, and the words landed with more weight than anything else that had been said so far. It wasnât about timing, it wasnât about finding the right moment, it was about certainty. Not his understanding of you, not his understanding of the situation, but his understanding of himself. Oliver let out a slow breath, something settling into place more clearly now.
âI do mean it,â he said, and this time there was no hesitation, no need to reframe it or soften it. The certainty was already there; he just hadnât fully acknowledged it out loud before. You didnât contradict him, didnât challenge it, but you also didnât immediately confirm it. You just looked at him, like you were giving him the space to sit with that statement before pushing it any further.
âThatâs not the same as saying it,â you said, and the distinction felt important enough to hold onto. He nodded slowly, acknowledging that without resisting it, because now he understood the difference. Meaning something internally was one thing, choosing to express it clearly was another. âI know,â he said, and this time it didnât feel like he was being pushed, it felt like he was being allowed to reach the conclusion on his own.
You shifted slightly, stepping just a fraction closer, and this time the movement felt natural, not something that needed to be interpreted or questioned. âIâm not going anywhere,â you said, and the statement didnât feel like reassurance, it felt like context. It changed the pressure of the situation, not by removing it, but by making it less urgent.
He nodded once, his gaze steady on yours, not looking away, not deflecting. âYeah,â he said quietly, and this time it felt grounded. Not finished, not resolved, but moving in the right direction without needing to rush toward the end.
The conversation didnât end when it should have.
Not because something was missing, not because either of you had avoided it, but because it had reached a point where continuing meant crossing something that couldnât be undone. Oliver stayed where he was, facing you, aware that the next thing he said wouldnât just extend the moment, it would define it. Before, that thought would have stopped him. It would have pushed him to delay, to soften what he meant or redirect the conversation into something safer. Now, it didnât stop him, but it did slow him down just enough to make him aware of what he was about to do.
You didnât move either.
That mattered more than anything else in that moment. You didnât step back, didnât shift away, didnât give him space to retreat into something easier. You stayed exactly where you were, like you understood what this moment required and chose not to interfere with it. There was no pressure in the way you held yourself, no expectation that forced him forward, but there was also no escape offered. It wasnât something you pushed him into, it was something you allowed him to reach on his own.
âYouâre still thinking,â you said quietly, your gaze steady, not teasing this time, just observing the shift in him.
Oliver let out a slow breath, his shoulders relaxing slightly as he shook his head. âNot like before,â he replied, and that felt like the most accurate way to describe it. He wasnât trying to figure you out anymore, wasnât trying to map out every possible outcome before speaking. He was thinking about what he felt, and for once, that felt more important than trying to control how it would be received.
You studied him for a second, your expression softer now, less guarded than it had been before, like you were confirming something you had already suspected. âThen what are you waiting for?â you asked, and the question didnât feel like pressure. It felt like clarity, like you were pointing out something that was already obvious instead of pushing him into something he wasnât ready for.
He hesitated for half a second, not because he didnât have an answer, but because saying it out loud made it more real than keeping it unspoken. âI think I was waiting for it to make sense,â he said, his voice steady even if the thought behind it was more complex. âLike if I understood it completely, it would be easier to say.â
Your lips curved slightly, not in amusement, but in recognition. âAnd now?â you asked, and this time the question felt more direct, more grounded in what was actually happening between you.
âNow I think it already makes sense,â he replied, and that felt like the first time he had said it without trying to qualify it or adjust it. He wasnât forcing it into something simpler; he was just accepting it as it was. That alone made it easier to continue without feeling like he needed to correct himself mid-sentence.
You didnât interrupt, didnât try to fill the space after his answer. You just stayed there, giving him the time to continue at his own pace, and that made it easier to keep going. âYou said itâs not about me needing to hear it,â he added, referring to what you had told him earlier. âBut that doesnât mean I donât want you to hear it anyway.â
That shifted something.
Not dramatically, not in a way that changed the atmosphere completely, but enough that it made the moment feel more focused. Your gaze didnât leave his, but something in your expression softened further, like you were letting that statement settle before reacting to it.
âI know,â you said quietly, and this time the words carried more weight. Not because they were different, but because the context had changed. You werenât just acknowledging what he felt, you were acknowledging that he was choosing to say it.
He nodded slightly, grounding himself before continuing, because now he was close enough that stopping didnât make sense anymore. âI donât want this to stay implied,â he said, his voice steady, not rushed, not forced. âI donât want it to stay in between what we say and what we donât.â
You didnât respond immediately, but you didnât look away either. You stayed exactly where you were, your attention fully on him, like you were letting him reach the end of that thought without interrupting it. That alone made it easier to keep going without second-guessing himself.
âItâs not just the way we talk,â he continued, the words coming more easily now that he had started. âItâs not just the way it changed over time or how obvious it is now. Itâs everything around it, everything that makes it feel like itâs not something temporary.â
That was new.
Not the feeling itself, but the way he said it out loud without trying to reduce it into something simpler or safer. You watched him closely, your expression calm but attentive, like you were taking in every word without trying to shape it into something else.
âAnd I know you already see it,â he added, because that part didnât need to be explained anymore. âYouâve probably seen it longer than I have.â
Your lips curved slightly, a small, knowing expression that confirmed that without needing to say it directly. âYeah,â you said, and that was enough to validate what he had just admitted.
He exhaled slowly, something settling in his chest as the last of the hesitation faded. âBut I need to say it,â he continued, and this time there was no pause, no uncertainty in the way the words came out. âNot because you donât know, but because I do.â
That was the shift.
The point where it stopped being about what you understood and became about what he was choosing to express. You didnât interrupt that, didnât soften it or redirect it. You just stayed there, letting him take that step without interfering.
He looked at you, fully this time, not holding anything back in the way his gaze settled on yours. âI like you,â he said, the words clear, grounded, not hidden behind anything else. âNot in a way that passes or changes depending on the situation. I mean it in a way that stays.â
The silence that followed wasnât empty.
It held everything that had led up to that moment, everything that had been implied, observed, understood without being said directly. Your expression shifted slightly, not in surprise, but in the way something softened, like you were letting the words settle before responding.
He didnât rush to fill that silence.
Didnât add anything to correct or soften what he had just said.
He just stayed there, letting it exist as it was.
âAnd I donât want to pretend itâs anything else,â he added after a moment, his voice quieter now but just as steady. âI donât want to go back to acting like this is something weâre still figuring out.â
You held his gaze, your expression steady, but there was something in it know that hadnât been there before. Not uncertainty, not hesitation, but something closer to confirmation, like what he had just said aligned perfectly with what you had already understood.
âYouâre close,â you said.
That.
That wasnât what he expected.
He frowned slightly, not confused, just trying to understand what you meant. âClose to what?â he asked, and the question came out more grounded than uncertain.
Your lips curved slightly, something softer this time, less controlled than before. âTo saying it properly,â you replied, and the answer didnât feel like a correction. It felt like a final step he hadnât fully taken yet.
He let out a quiet breath, the realization settling in as he processed what you meant. He had said it, but not completely. Not in the way that removed all ambiguity, all space for interpretation.
He stepped slightly closer, closing the distance just enough to make the moment feel more anchored.
âI donât want to get it wrong,â he admitted, and this time the honesty in it felt different. Not hesitant, just real.
You shook your head slightly, your gaze still steady on his. âYou wonât,â you said, and the certainty in your tone removed the last bit of doubt he had been holding onto.
He inhaled slowly, ready to say it, ready to take that final step without holding anything back.
âOliver.â
He froze.
The voice came from behind him, too close to ignore, too real to dismiss.
He closed his eyes for a brief second, the timing hitting exactly when it shouldnât.
Of course.
He exhaled slowly before turning slightly, just enough to acknowledge the interruption without fully stepping away from you.
âWe need you,â someone from the team said, and this time there was no ambiguity about it. It wasnât something he could delay or ignore.
He looked back at you, something unfinished still hanging between you, something that had almost reached its end.
You didnât look frustrated.
You didnât look surprised.
You just looked at him, calm, steady, like you already knew how this would play out.
âGo,â you said quietly.
He hesitated for half a second, then nodded, stepping back because he had to, not because he wanted to.
And this time.
The distance felt different.
Not like something that separated you.
Like something temporary.
Something that would be crossed again.
He knew it before he opened it. The notification stayed on his phone longer than usual, not because he hadnât seen it, but because this time it didnât feel like something he could just read and move on from. Every chapter before had pulled him in, made him think, made him notice things he hadnât fully understood yet, but this one felt different even before he touched the screen. Not heavier, not overwhelming, but final in a way that didnât need to be announced. The kind of finality that didnât close something but completed it. And that made him stop. The paddock kept moving around him, voices overlapping, people crossing paths, everything continuing exactly as it always did, but none of it held his attention anymore.
âYouâre doing it again.â He didnât look up immediately. âDoing what?â Oliver asked, voice steady even if his focus wasnât. âStaring at your phone like itâs about to tell you your future.â He exhaled quietly, lifting his gaze just enough to acknowledge the voice. Isack was watching him with that same expression, half amused, half too aware. Oliver shook his head slightly and looked back down at the screen, not answering properly. Explaining this wasnât simple, and he didnât feel like reducing it just to make it easier to say out loud. âItâs the last one, isnât it?â Isack asked. That made him pause. Not surprise. Just confirmation.
âYeah,â Oliver said quietly. And that was enough. Isack didnât respond immediately, which was unusual, but when he did, his tone had shifted, less teasing, more grounded. âThen why are you waiting?â he asked. This time, it sounded like a real question. Oliver looked at the screen again, his thumb hovering just above it. âBecause itâs not just reading it anymore,â he said. That was the simplest way to explain it. Before, reading had helped him understand something he hadnât fully grasped yet. Now, there was nothing left to figure out. The distance between the story and reality had disappeared. Whatever was in this chapter wasnât just reflection anymore. It was an answer.
He opened it before he could rethink it. The page loaded instantly, the format unchanged, everything exactly the same as before. And yet, the difference was immediate. Not in the structure, not in the writing, but in the tone. It didnât circle anything. It didnât build slowly toward something hidden. It was direct in a way that didnât leave space for interpretation. And that changed how he read it. He didnât rush this time, didnât scroll quickly or skip ahead. Every line felt intentional, placed exactly where it needed to be. Not to guide him, but to show him something already complete. The version of him in the story didnât hesitate anymore. He said what he meant.
And for the first time, it didnât feel like fiction. It felt like something that had already happened. âOkay,â he muttered under his breath, not realizing he had said it until Isack shifted slightly next to him. âThat kind of okay again?â he asked. Oliver didnât answer. He wasnât done. The further he went, the clearer it became. The story wasnât building toward something; it was resolving something. Every interaction, every line, every detail that had once felt like a step forward now felt like confirmation. There was no ambiguity left. No space for interpretation. It was all there. Clear. Intentional. Final.
His thumb slowed as he reached the last part, his focus narrowing even more as he read the final lines. There was no dramatic buildup, no exaggerated moment. It stayed grounded, consistent with everything else. Honest. Controlled. And then it ended. Not abruptly, not unfinished, just complete. Oliver didnât move right away. He stayed still, phone in hand, eyes on the screen even though there was nothing left. The absence of words didnât feel empty. It felt deliberate, like the silence after it was part of the chapter itself. âWell?â Isack asked. Oliver exhaled slowly, locking his phone before slipping it into his pocket.
âShe said it,â he said. That was the simplest way to explain it. The most accurate. Isack frowned slightly. âObviously she said it. Sheâs been saying it for weeks.â Oliver shook his head. âNot like this.â That was the difference. Before, everything had been layered, implied, built through details. Now, there was no layering left. No implication. No need to read between the lines. It was just there. Clear. âAnd?â Isack asked. That question landed differently this time. Because it wasnât about the chapter anymore. It was about him.
Oliver glanced up, his gaze moving across the paddock without thinking, and of course, he found you almost immediately. You werenât looking at him yet, focused on something else. And for once, that didnât feel like distance. It felt like timing. âShe didnât leave anything for me to hide behind,â he said. That was the truth. There was no version of this where he could pretend it was still unclear, where he could step back and treat it like something undefined. Everything had been said. Just not by him. Isack went quiet for a second, then nodded slowly. âSo, what are you going to do?â he asked.
Oliver didnât hesitate. Not this time. âIâm going to say it properly,â he said. And that was the difference. Because now, there was nothing left to figure out. Only something left to do.
The silence didnât break immediately, and that was exactly what made it real. Oliver stayed where he was after finishing what he had to say, not stepping back, not trying to soften anything. Before, he would have filled the space, added something lighter to take the weight off what he had just admitted. Now, he didnât. He let it exist as it was, without adjusting it. For the first time, he wasnât trying to manage how it landed. He was just letting it land. You didnât look away, and that mattered. You held his gaze, your expression steady, not unreadable, but not reactive either. You werenât surprised, not really. But something had shifted. You werenât ahead anymore. You were with him now, in the same moment, reacting to what had actually been said.
âThatâs not what you were about to say earlier.â Your voice was calm, precise. Oliver let out a quiet breath, the corner of his mouth lifting slightly. âNo,â he admitted. âIt wasnât.â That was true. Before, he had stopped at something easier. This wasnât just finishing that sentence. This was saying it properly. âWhy not just repeat it?â you asked. The question wasnât challenging. It was curious. And it gave him space to explain something he hadnât fully said before. âBecause that wouldnât be honest anymore,â he replied. The answer came easily, clearer than anything else. âIt made sense then, but now itâs not enough. I didnât just need to finish it. I needed to say what I actually meant.â
You studied him for a second, your expression shifting slightly, adjusting rather than questioning. âOkay,â you said. The word didnât close anything. It opened something. Now there was no version of this where things stayed undefined. Oliver shifted slightly, not creating distance, just grounding himself. âI know you already understood it,â he said. âI know I didnât need to explain it for you to get it.â That had never been the issue. You had always known. âBut I needed to say it without hiding behind anything,â he continued. âNot behind the story, not behind timing, not behind anything that made it easier.â You didnât interrupt. You just let him reach the end. âThatâs fair,â you said after a moment.
He let out a quiet breath, something in his chest settling, not tension anymore, just steady. âIâm not trying to make it complicated,â he added. âIâm not trying to turn it into something bigger than it is either.â That mattered. This wasnât about exaggeration. It was about clarity. âBut Iâm also not pretending itâs something small,â he finished. That was the balance. The one he hadnât managed before. Your lips curved slightly, softer now. âI never thought you were,â you said. That made him pause. Because it meant something. You hadnât doubted him. You had just been waiting. âYou just took your time,â you added. No judgment. Just observation. âYeah,â he said quietly. âI did.â
âAnd now?â you asked, softer this time. Not testing. Just understanding. âNow Iâm not waiting anymore,â he replied. The answer didnât feel rushed. It felt settled. Like the decision had already been made. You held his gaze, then nodded slightly. âGood,â you said. And this time, it didnât feel like approval. It felt like alignment. Like you were on the same page without needing to explain it. The moment didnât shift dramatically after that. It didnât need to. Everything that mattered had already been said. The rest was just what came next. Oliver didnât move. Not yet. This wasnât something you walked away from immediately. And you didnât step back either.
You stayed exactly where you were, the space between you unchanged, but the meaning of it completely different. Not uncertain. Not undefined. Just clear. And for the first time since this started, there was nothing left unsaid between you.
Nothing about the moment rushed forward, and that was what made it real. Oliver didnât move immediately after everything that had been said. He stayed exactly where he was, close enough to you that the space between you no longer felt like something to manage or measure. Before, every shift in your dynamic had come with an adjustment, a hesitation, something that kept things from becoming too defined too quickly. Now, there was none of that. There was no need to pull back, no instinct to soften what had just happened. The moment held on its own, steady and grounded in a way that didnât depend on either of you trying to control it. And you didnât step away either. That mattered more than anything else. You stayed right there, attention on him, posture relaxed but intentional, like you understood exactly what had changed and didnât feel the need to fix it.
âYouâre very calm about this.â Your voice slipped into the quiet without breaking it. Oliver let out a slow breath, something close to a quiet laugh escaping him. âI donât think I am,â he said. âI just donât feel like I need to panic about it anymore.â That was the difference. Before, every step forward felt like something that could go wrong if he didnât handle it carefully enough. Every word carried weight. Now, that pressure wasnât gone, but it had changed. It felt steadier. You watched him, your gaze softer. âThatâs new,â you said. He nodded slightly. âYeah. I think I finally stopped trying to control it.â He paused, then added, âWith me.â Your lips curved, something closer to a real smile. âAbout time.â No edge. No judgment. Just acknowledgment.
The silence that followed didnât press in on the moment. It didnât demand to be filled. It just stayed there, balanced, like neither of you needed to rush what came next. That alone made it different. Before, every pause meant something more. Now, it didnât need to. You shifted slightly, not stepping away, just moving a fraction closer. The change was small, but intentional. Oliver noticed. Of course he did. But this time, he didnât react by pulling back. He stayed exactly where he was, letting it exist without trying to correct it. âYouâre still reading it,â you said. The change in topic didnât feel abrupt. It felt connected. He blinked once, then nodded. âYeah. I donât think Iâm stopping.â Honest. Simple. True.
You studied him for a second. âGood,â you said. The word didnât feel repetitive. It felt steady. âBecause Iâm not stopping either.â That made him pause. Not because it surprised him, but because hearing it out loud anchored it. âYou werenât going to,â he said. You shook your head slightly. âNo.â Clear. Uncomplicated. He nodded once. âThen I guess it stays complicated.â Not a complaint. Just an observation. You tilted your head. âMaybe,â you replied. âBut not in the same way.â That mattered. Complicated didnât mean unclear anymore. It meant real. Oliver exhaled quietly. âYeah. I can work with that.â That felt right. Not an ending. Just something that let it continue.
The paddock didnât stop around you. People still moved, voices still overlapped, everything continued like always. But none of it interrupted what had just been established. It existed alongside it. Oliver glanced at you. âWe should probably go back,â he said. Not because he wanted to leave. Just because reality still existed around this. You nodded. âProbably.â But neither of you moved immediately. That mattered too. When you finally stepped back, it wasnât to create distance. It was to move forward. Together. Oliver fell into step beside you naturally. The distance between you stayed close, subtle but intentional. People noticed. Of course they did. But this time, it didnât matter. He didnât pull away. And neither did you.
âYour fans are going to love this,â you said, your tone lighter now, teasing slipping back in. He huffed a quiet breath. âIâm not thinking about that right now.â And that was true. For once, none of that mattered. âGood,â you replied. The word settled between you, familiar now, steady. Oliver glanced at you again, something in his expression shifting, not hesitant, just present. âIâm not reading it the same way anymore,â he said. That mattered. You nodded. âI figured.â Of course you did. âYou donât need it to tell you whatâs happening anymore.â That was exactly it. He shook his head. âNo. I donât.â And that felt like the real shift. Not an ending. A completion. The rest wouldnât be written.
It would just; be lived.
The walk back didnât feel the same as every other time they had crossed the paddock together. It wasnât noticeably slower or faster, but something in the rhythm had shifted. Oliver didnât think about where he was going or who might be watching. Before, he would have tracked every glance, every pause, every possible interpretation. Now, that awareness was still there, but it didnât control him. It stayed in the background, secondary to what actually mattered. And what mattered was simple. You were still next to him. Not ahead, not behind. Aligned. Your pace matched his naturally, without adjustment, like neither of you needed to think about it anymore. That small detail grounded everything, making it feel less like something new and more like something that had been building toward this all along.
âYouâre quiet,â you said after a moment, your tone softer now, not teasing, just observant. Oliver let out a slow breath, his gaze forward before he glanced at you briefly. âI think Iâm just not overthinking it anymore,â he replied. It wasnât a perfect explanation, but it was close enough. He wasnât trying to define everything or control where it would go. He was letting it exist. You nodded slightly, accepting it without question. âThatâs probably a good idea,â you said. There was no irony, no expectation that he would slip back into old habits. Just agreement. They passed a group that was clearly watching more than they pretended. Conversations dipped slightly. Oliver noticed, but didnât adjust. He didnât create space. He stayed exactly where he was beside you. It wasnât performative. It was just real.
âYouâre not even pretending anymore,â you added, your tone shifting, something closer to amusement now. He huffed a quiet breath, shaking his head. âI donât think thereâs anything left to pretend about,â he said. That was the truth. The fic had taken that option away. Not by forcing him, but by making it impossible to ignore what was already there. Now that he had said it out loud, there was no reason to step back. You glanced at him again, your expression softer, like you were noticing the change rather than questioning it. âNo,â you said. âThere isnât.â The words settled quietly. Not as a conclusion. Just something that didnât need more. They slowed as they reached the garage again, noise rising around them. Oliver adjusted slightly to move through the space, but didnât break the proximity between you.
âYouâre adapting fast,â you said, your tone light again, but not dismissive. He glanced at you, a small smile forming. âIâve had time to think about it,â he replied. That was true in more ways than one. Not just now. Everything had been building in the background, even when he hadnât realized it. The fic had clarified it, not created it. You nodded slightly. âI know,â you said. Of course you did. That pattern wasnât changing. They reached a quieter corner, where movement softened enough to stop without being in the way. Oliver slowed, turning slightly toward you without breaking the natural positioning between you. Neither of you stepped back. That mattered. This wasnât something that only existed in motion. It held even when everything else paused.
âYouâre not asking anything,â you said after a moment. The observation was quiet, precise. Oliver frowned slightly, thoughtful. âWhat do you mean?â he asked. You tilted your head, gaze steady. âYou said everything clearly,â you replied. âBut youâre not asking what I think.â That made him pause. Because he hadnât. Not intentionally. He had said what mattered, but he hadnât turned it into a question. âI donât think I need to,â he said slowly. You watched him, waiting. âBecause youâve been clear too,â he added. âJust not the same way.â That felt right. Not avoidance. Recognition. Your expression softened slightly. âThatâs true,â you said. No hesitation. Just agreement.
âAnd if I ask, it makes it immediate,â he continued. âLike it needs to be decided right now instead of just⊠existing.â That distinction mattered. This didnât feel like something that needed to be forced into a yes or no here, now. You held his gaze, then nodded. âI donât mind immediate,â you said. The answer carried weight. Not pressure. Just possibility. He exhaled quietly. âYeah,â he said. âI figured.â You stepped slightly closer again, just enough to shift the space between you. âAnd Iâm not waiting either,â you added. That changed something. Not dramatically. But enough. Because now, it wasnât just him moving forward. You were too.
He looked at you, something steadier in his expression now. âThen I guess weâre not doing this slowly,â he said. You almost smiled. âWe already didnât,â you replied. That was true. Nothing about this had been slow. It had just taken time to become clear. The silence that followed didnât feel unfinished. It felt settled. Oliver didnât rush to fill it. He didnât need to prove anything. He reached out slightly without overthinking it, his hand brushing lightly against yours. Not dramatic. Not deliberate. Just real. You didnât pull away. Your fingers shifted slightly in response, not gripping, just acknowledging. That was enough. Not as a conclusion. As confirmation.
Nothing about it stayed private. That was the first thing that became painfully obvious within approximately twelve hours. Oliver hadnât done anything dramatic. No announcement, no big reveal, no moment where everything became official in a clear, undeniable way. He had just⊠not stepped back. He had stayed close, kept talking to you the same way, walked next to you instead of away, and apparently that alone had been enough. Because everyone noticed. Not subtly either. Conversations paused when he walked in. People lingered longer than necessary. Someone dropped something that did not need to be dropped. Twice. None of it was quiet. It wasnât even hidden. It just existed around him in a way that made it impossible to pretend it wasnât intentional.
âYou lasted less than a day.â Oliver didnât react immediately. He kept his focus on the screen in front of him, pretending to read something completely irrelevant. âI donât know what youâre talking about,â he said. âThatâs embarrassing for you,â replied Isack Hadjar instantly. âBecause everyone else does.â That was the problem. He exhaled slowly, leaning back slightly. âItâs not that obvious,â he said. There was a pause. Then; âOh my God.â He closed his eyes briefly. That tone never meant anything good. âYouâre serious,â Isack continued. âYou actually think itâs not obvious.â âItâs not that obvious,â Oliver repeated, less convinced this time. âIt is literally the most obvious thing Iâve ever seen.â
Oliver frowned slightly, finally turning toward him. âI didnât think I needed to,â he said. That was honest. And apparently, that made it worse. âThatâs even worse,â Isack replied immediately. âThatâs so much worse.â Another voice cut in. âWe had bets.â Oliver froze. Slightly, but enough. âWhat?â he asked. âYeah,â the second rookie added, stepping closer. âOn how long it would take.â Oliver stared at him. âFor what?â âFor you to stop pretending,â Isack said. Simple. Direct. Annoying. âAnd I won,â the second rookie added. âYou did not win,â Isack shot back. âYou said three days.â âAnd it took less than one.â Oliver ran a hand through his hair. âThis is insane,â he muttered. âItâs not insane,â Isack replied. âIt was predictable.â
Before Oliver could answer, movement across the garage caught his attention, and his focus shifted immediately. Of course it did. You were walking toward them, completely normal, completely unbothered. Somehow, that made it worse and better at the same time. âYouâre doing it again,â Isack said. âIâm not.â âYou are.â âIâm not.â âYou just looked at her.â âThatâs normal.â âNot the way you do it.â Oliver didnât respond. Because he had. And he knew it. You stopped a few steps away, your gaze moving between them before settling on him. âWhy do I feel like Iâm interrupting something stupid?â you asked. âThatâs because you are,â Isack replied immediately. âStop talking,â Oliver said. âNo.â
âDo I want to know?â you asked, your expression shifting into something closer to amusement. âNo,â Oliver said immediately. âYes,â Isack said at the exact same time. That wasnât helpful. âWe had bets,â the second rookie added. Oliver closed his eyes briefly. Of course they did. âYouâre all embarrassing,â he said. âAnd yet,â Isack replied, âwe were right.â That part was annoying. Because they were. You looked back at Oliver, something softer in your expression. âYou didnât tell me about the bets,â you said. âI didnât know about the bets,â he replied. âThatâs worse,â Isack added. âNo one asked you,â Oliver said. âIâm still going to talk.â Expected.
You stepped slightly closer, not dramatically, just enough to shift the space between you. And of course, that didnât go unnoticed. âOh my God,â Isack muttered. âTheyâre not even trying.â Oliver didnât react. Not this time. Because he wasnât. You werenât either. And that was the difference. You glanced at him, calm, steady, like none of this changed anything. âAre you done being dramatic?â you asked. âIâm not being dramatic,â he replied. âYou are,â Isack said. âIâm not.â âYou are.â Same pattern. Same problem. But this time, it didnât matter. Oliver wasnât trying to deny it anymore. He just stayed where he was. Next to you.
âYou know this is going to get worse, right?â Isack said. Oliver glanced at him. âHow?â âSocial media,â he replied immediately. That made him pause. Because that was valid. Very valid. You huffed a quiet laugh. âThatâs your problem,â you said. He turned toward you. âThatâs our problem,â he corrected. You tilted your head slightly. âIs it?â He thought for half a second. Then; âYeah,â he said. Because it was. And surprisingly, it didnât feel like something he needed to worry about. It just felt like the next thing that would happen. And for once, he didnât try to get ahead of it. He just let it exist. Because there was nothing left to hide. And honestly; there never had been.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Inside a dimly lit Seoul studio, a Formula 1 steering wheel sits among mixing consoles a relic of a life lived at full throttle. For Jaeha, this is no longer about choosing between two worlds, but about a metamorphosis. The roar of the engines is no longer measured in RPMs, but in heartbeats.
Alongside Woozi and Hoshi, Jaeha attempts the impossible: to capture the raw soul of the racetrack and translate it into melody. Yet, as perfection nears, she realizes that true music isn't found in a flawless note, but in the dissonanceâthe trace of chaos she spent her life trying to outrun.
An infinite road opens up where the wind and the rhythm finally align. She isn't racing to win or hiding to survive anymore. She is moving to finally hear what the silence was trying to tell her: that you can fly without ever leaving the ground, as long as you find your own breath.
Masterlist previous   next
The studio smelled of burnt wood, cables, and cold coffee. Morning light filtered through the half-drawn blinds, casting golden lines on the acoustic foam-lined walls. Computers hummed softly, microphones waited, suspended like questions. On the large mixing console, a Formula 1 steering wheel sat between two pairs of headphonesâan incongruous object, placed there like a museum piece. Jaeha had brought it, without really knowing why. Perhaps to remind herself of her roots. Or perhaps because music, these days, was about that: speed, trajectories, breath.
Woozi, focused, tapped away at his keyboard. A series of sounds emerged from the speakers: a steady, deep, almost mechanical beat. Then a second, more organic one joined inâlike a heart searching for its rhythm. He looked up at her. âYou recognize it? â Jaeha closed her eyes. She listened intently, her head slightly tilted. The pulses followed one another, punctuated by a metallic echo, a barely perceptible breath. âSuzuka, â she murmured. Woozi smiled. âTurn 10. I dug up an old sample of the Honda engine, recorded during the winter tests. I set it to a four-beat tempo. â âYou sampled an engine? â âYes. And the gearbox, for the percussion. Itâs a song you drive, not sing. â
She opened her eyes, an amused twinkle in her eye. âSo we're not making music anymore, we're racing? â âIt's the same thing, â he replied simply. âThe search for the right rhythm, the right line. â
Hoshi burst into the room at that moment, his hair disheveled, a cup in his hand. âYou started without me! â he protested, feigning outrage. âWe've been waiting for you for twenty minutes, â said Woozi without looking up.
âI was meditating on the concept of inspiration! â âYou were asleep, â Jaeha corrected. âIt's a form of meditation. â
Hoshi slumped onto a sofa, looked at the mixing console, then at the steering wheel in the middle. âIs that new? â âThe engine of the song, â she replied. âLiterally. â âYou mean... you're going to sing while looking at a steering wheel? â âI'm going to sing with it. â
He raised his eyebrows, interested. âYou have some crazy ideas. I love it. â
Woozi sighed, amused. âHe says that, but he'll probably suggest making percussion instruments with gearboxes next. â âAnd why not? â replied Hoshi. âEvery sound tells a story. Even the squeal of a tire is a note. â
Jaeha watched them, amused, their familiar exchanges filling the space like a refrain she already knew. There was this strange alchemy between them: Woozi, precise and calm, always on the verge of perfection; Hoshi, a solar will-o'-the-wisp, capable of inventing a world in three seconds; and her, between the two, searching for the point of equilibrium, the one where movement becomes music.
She took her place behind the microphone and adjusted the headphones. âPlay it again, â she said. Woozi restarted the track. The bass rose, enveloping, then blended with rougher sounds. The rumble of an engine became a pulse. Braking, a whoosh. Acceleration, a crescendo of synthesized violin.
She closed her eyes and placed a hand on the microphone. For a moment, she was no longer in a studio. She was on the runway, in the cockpit, the engine throbbing in her chest. She could hear the wind brushing against her helmet, the roar synchronizing with her own heartbeat. She inhaled slowly, then let out a note, soft, almost whispered.
Woozi looked up in surprise. The note blended perfectly with the engine's line. She started again, another note, higher, like an ascending curve. Then a third, short and sharp. Hoshi, without saying a word, tapped her foot, her gaze fixed on her.
âIt sounds like the sound of an overtaking, â he said in a low voice. âNo, â Woozi murmured. âIt sounds like a takeoff. â
Jaeha opened her eyes again. âDo you think we can really make a song like that? â she asked softly. âNot a song, â Woozi replied. âA trajectory. â
She laughed softly, the sound blending with the track. âSo we're missing the turn. The point where everything tightens before we take off again. â âThe moment when you forget you're driving, and you're flying, â added Hoshi.
They looked at each other, then burst out laughing. Woozi jotted something down in a notebook, scribbling a tempo diagram. âVery good, â he said. âWe call it Turn Eleven. â
Jaeha nodded, a smile still on her lips. She cast one last glance at the steering wheel placed between them, a symbol of the years, the kilometers, the battles. âIt seems that you can't fly without an engine, â she said. âAnd that you can't run without rhythm, â replied Hoshi. âThen we'll prove both, â concluded Woozi.
The studio filled again with the sound of keyboards, cables being plugged in, laughter bursting out between takes. And in a corner, on the table, the steering wheel remained motionlessâlike a silent witness to the starting point of a new straight line.
The track was still asleep when she arrived. The morning air was fresh, broken only by the distant roar of the sea. The light, still faint, slid across the metal barriers, making the rails gleam like shards of glass. Jaeha stopped near the main turn, headphones around her neck, a small directional microphone in her hand. Beside her, a sound engineer checked the levels on his portable recorder. They were the only two in this vast emptinessâand yet, everything seemed alive.
She crouched down, placing her palm on the asphalt. The cold of the tarmac seeped through her fingers, then the faint vibration of a distant engine traveled up her arm. She smiled, without raising her head. âIt looks like it's breathing, â she said softly. âThe circuit? â âYes. It breathes before it wakes up. â
The engineer shrugged, but his expression softened. He positioned the microphone facing the track and checked the volume one last time. The sound of a starter motor echoed from somewhere behind the pits. Then, suddenly, the roar of an engine cut through the air. A single-seater slowly pulled away down the straight. Not an official test, just a maintenance run. But for her, it was like the beginning of a melody.
She stood up, took a few steps forward, her hand gripping the microphone. The hum rose and fell, rhythmic, almost like a breath. Each pulse coursed through her like a musical note. The whisper of air, the click of gears, the climb in revs. She closed her eyes, trying to pinpoint the exact moment the machine ceased to be mechanical and became alive.
The noise reached its peak at the bend. Then, a long silence. She opened her eyes again. âThat's it, â she murmured. âBreathing between two speeds. â
The engineer turned a curious look at her. âDo you want me to do another take? â
âNo, â she replied. âWhat's needed is the moment when everything stops. The clean break. The void after the noise. â âYou want to record the silence? â âYes. That's it, the real sound. â
He asked no further questions. The microphone remained still, capturing the whispers of the wind, the creak of cooling metal, the birds resuming their timid song. Jaeha closed her eyes again. Images flooded back: the first time she had started an engine, the first race in the rain, the first victory she hadn't celebrated. Each memory had a distinct sound, a particular rhythm.
She murmured to herself, almost voiceless: âSound is the memory of movement. â
The engine in the distance started up again. She held the microphone out in its direction, and this time, instead of focusing on the power, she listened to the details: the vibration in the ground, the wind rustling through the cables, the crunch of the tires over the rumble strips. Sounds she had never really heard before.
For a few seconds, she forgot she was recording. She was simply listening. Her body unconsciously followed the rhythm of the engine, her breathing synchronizing with the accelerations. When the car disappeared, she remained motionless, her eyes half-closed, still suspended in that invisible tempo.
The engineer approached and gave a discreet signal. âWe have everything, â he said. âEnough for a whole album of engines. â âNo, â she replied, putting away the microphone. âEnough for just one song. But the right one. â
She picked up her helmet and took a few steps down the straight. Beneath her soles, the tarmac still vibrated from previous laps. She looked up at the pale sky. The engine noise had died away, but in her head, it continuedâpure, steady, almost soothing. It was perhaps the first time she hadn't seen the circuit as a battlefield. There were no more enemies, no more lap times, no more fear. Just the music.
Between speed and silence, there is breath.
She repeated it to herself mentally, so as not to forget. Then she turned to the engineer. âWe have our material. â âAnd now? â âNow, we are going to transform the noise into the beating of wings. â
She put her helmet back on, took one last look at the track. In the morning light, the rails seemed softer, almost silvery. She thought that perhaps the world had never been noisy , it was she who, until now, had not been listening.
Night had long since fallen on Seoul. The studio was bathed in a blue light, emanating from the screens and discreet neon lights affixed to the walls. Woozi sat facing the main computer, his eyes fixed on the audio tracks. Beside him, Hoshi silently chewed a candy, a notebook on her lap. Jaeha, meanwhile, held a USB drive, twirling it between her fingers like a talisman.
âHere are the recordings from the circuit, â she said, placing them on the table. Woozi finally looked up. âYou managed to capture the clear sounds? â âAll of them. The engines, the tires, the wind. Even the silence. â âThe silence? â âYes. That's the most important part. â
Hoshi frowned, intrigued. âYou want to make a song... with silence? â âNo, â she replied softly. âWith what's in the silence. â
Woozi didn't reply. He inserted the key into the computer and scrolled through the list of records. Technical names appeared: INTAKE_HIGH, GEAR_DOWN_5, WIND_PASS, TRACK_AMB_07. He launched the first track. A raw, vibrating engine roar resonated. The room seemed to tremble slightly. Then came the others: a soft squeak, a muffled breath, the click of a harness.
Jaeha stood behind him, arms crossed. She listened intently, her eyelids half-closed. âYou see? â she murmured. âIt's not a noise. It's a rhythm. â
Woozi dragged the files into the composition software, adjusted the frequency, cut, layered. Little by little, the sounds took shape. The engine became a bass. The whisper of the wind, a soundscape. The clatter of tires, an irregular but vibrant percussion. Hoshi, fascinated, leaned over the table.
âIt sounds like the car is talking, â he said. âIt's always been talking, â replied Woozi. âWe were just drowning out its voice. â
Jaeha closed her eyes again. The piece was taking shapeâfirst like a distant heartbeat, then like a familiar breath. She felt her throat tighten slightly. This wasn't just a musical creation. It was the first time she had heard her own life replayed in a different way.
She placed a hand on the desk and approached the microphone. âLet me try something, â she said.
Woozi nodded. She put on the headphones and waited for the signal. The sound of the engine rose in her ears. Slow, deep, vibrating. She let a soft note come, following the rhythm of the engine's revs. Then another, higher, like an acceleration. Her voice blended with the mechanics without clashing. It was fluid, natural. Metal and flesh answered each other.
Hoshi, mesmerized, almost murmured to himself: âIt's as if she's driving... with her voice. â
Woozi continued manipulating the sliders, adjusting the frequencies, cleaning up the airflow. His movements were precise, almost reverent. âIt looks like you're piloting, â he said softly. âIt's a cockpit, â she replied without opening her eyes. âBut here, I'm the engine. â
She repeated another sentence, deeper, almost spoken: a breath, an intonation, an echo. Each word fell perfectly into place, like a well-executed turn. Woozi followed her, balancing the levels.
When the take ended, a long silence settled in the studio. The track was still playing in the background, a regular beat, a three-voice breathing , that of the engine, that of the track, and that of Jaeha. Woozi leaned towards his keyboard, started a first listen.
The three of them remained motionless, absorbed. The sound unfolded slowly, like a gradual ascent towards something pure. Hoshi closed her eyes. Woozi, meanwhile, observed the frequency curve on the screen, fascinated by the symmetry between the sound of the engine and that of the voice.
âThat's crazy, â he said in a low voice. âYou're singing at the exact same frequency as the engine speed. â âThat's normal, â she replied softly. âIt's the rhythm of my heart. â
Woozi slowly turned his head towards her. âYou drive like you sing, â he murmured. âNot to please, but to breathe. â âAnd you, you compose like you pilot. You control chaos. â
They exchanged a silent smile. Behind them, Hoshi had fallen asleep in a chair, headphones on, a peaceful smile on his face. The music continued to play, bass and light mixed together, until it became background noise.
Jaeha remained motionless for a moment. Then she approached the table, observed the waves drawn on the screen. Each peak, each trough, was a breath, a trace, an instant. She gently raised her hand and placed the tips of her fingers on the cold glass of the screen.
Everything is rhythm. Even silence.
Woozi saved the file and gave him a knowing look. âDo you know what we're going to call it? â âNo. â âPulse. â
She nodded slowly, her gaze lost in the waves of light. âThat's exactly it, â she murmured. âThe pulse of the world. â
The following night, the studio was bathed in a soft, almost unreal light. The blinds were drawn, the computers still on, displaying frozen waves on the screen. The speakers emitted a barely audible murmurâthe breath of the last track, the one Woozi had titled Pulse.
Everyone had left hours ago. Woozi had left a note on the console: Don't touch anything, it's perfect as it is. But Jaeha couldn't sleep.
She sat on the piano stool, her hands clasped between her knees. The room smelled of hot metal and cooled coffee. On the desk, the USB drive containing the circuit sounds still lay, tiny, yet heavy with all that it represented. She started playing the track.
The first few seconds filled the room: the engine, the beat, her own voice mingling with the vibration. But, as the piece progressed, something squeezed her inside. It was beautiful. Too beautiful, perhaps. Too precise. Too pure to be true.
She closed her eyes. The memories flooded back without warning. The flashes. The screams. The journalists shouting her name through the barriers, the thrusting microphones, the accusations, the cutting remarks:
âDouble life! â âOrganized lie! â âSheâs betraying the fans and the pilots! â
She thought she had detached herself from it, but memory did not obey the will. Each beat of the song seemed to awaken a flash of those days. A faster rhythm. A shorter breath. She felt her chest tighten.
She stood up abruptly and turned off the music. Silence fell, heavy, almost alive. It was worse. In this void, the echoes returned louder, as if the noise she had tried to tame was taking its revenge. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The silence vibrated. It had its own soundâa deep frequency, the frequency of a memory that refuses to die.
She went back to the mixing console, turned the screen back on, opened the file. The light waves stretched along the timeline, orderly, perfect. Too perfect.
Her fingers glided across the keyboard. She selected a segment, cut it. Then she added anotherâtiny, almost inaudible: an irregular beat. A breath slightly behind the rhythm. A deliberate dissonance.
She placed it in the middle of the track. Listened again. The change was subtle. Barely perceptible. But she heard it. It was the trace of chaos. Of fear. Of life.
She remained motionless for a long time, listening to this imperfect version. Then she murmured to herself: âIt's better this way. â
A slight smile stretched across her lips. She suddenly understood what she had always been searching for. Perfection was not her language. What she loved was the vibration between two certainties. The space between noise and silence.
She placed her hand on the table, switched off the screens one by one. The studio plunged back into a peaceful darkness, disturbed only by the regular blinking of the console , a small red light, pulsing at a constant interval. Like a heartbeat.
She leaned against the wall, closed her eyes. Her body followed this rhythm. And in this absolute calm, she finally felt the dissonance harmonize.
Noise, silence, fear, peace , everything had the same frequency, that of movement.
She remained motionless for a few more minutes, listening to what no machine could ever record: the quiet sound of her own breathing. Then she left the studio without a word, leaving the music looping behind, like a steady breath in the night.
Morning stretched slowly over Seoul. A pale light filtered through the clouds, caressing the studio's glass facade. Inside, Woozi had settled behind the mixing console, his eyes still half-closed. He held a cup of coffee in both hands as if trying to warm himself. Hoshi, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, yawned uncontrollably. Jaeha entered silently, his footsteps muffled by the dark carpet.
âYou're sleeping standing up, â she said softly. âNo, â Woozi replied. âI'm thinking slowly. It's more poetic. â âHe calls that thinking, â Hoshi murmured. âI call it dying with your eyes open. â
Jaeha laughed and put his bag down. âSo? Did you listen to yesterday's version again? â Woozi nodded. âYes. And I noticed something. â
She felt a slight shiver run through her. âWhat? â âYou changed the track. â
She hesitated. âA little, yes. â âWhy? â
She searched for her words. The two men watched her attentively, without reproach. âBecause it was too clean, â she said finally. âToo neat. It sounded like... a victory, not like life. â âAnd now? â âNow it breathes. â
Woozi stared at her for a moment, then slowly nodded. âThat's right. â
Hoshi, intrigued, approached the console. âLet us listen. â
Woozi started the track. The song began softly: an engine rumble, almost a purr. Then a breath. Jaeha's voice entered, clear but restrained, like a whisper carried on the wind. The bass pulsed at an irregular, almost human rhythm.
Then came the dissonance , minimal, but real. A note that trembled slightly before settling back into the next measure. Hoshi closed his eyes. Woozi, on the other hand, listened in silence, his elbows resting on his knees.
The piece lasted a little over four minutes. Four suspended minutes. When silence fell again, neither of them spoke immediately.
Finally, Hoshi breathed: âIt looks like a straight line. â âNo, â replied Woozi without taking his eyes off the screen. âIt looks like flight. â
Jaeha smiled gently. She said nothing. Her fingers unconsciously tapped on her thigh, following the rhythm she now knew by heart. In her mind, she replayed the images of the track, the dust, the rails, the helmet, the silence after the noise. Everything was there. Everything fit together.
âIt's... alive, â said Hoshi, almost moved. âYes, â murmured Woozi. âAnd imperfect. That's what makes it real. â
Jaeha finally looked up at them. âPerfection is what used to kill me. This piece⊠itâs the opposite. â
Woozi nodded. âWe'll need a title. â âThe beating of wings, â she replied immediately.
Silence returned. It was no longer a void, but a peace. Woozi let the track play again in the background. The engine and the voice answered each other once more, but this time there was something else: a balance, an obviousness.
Hoshi took Jaeha's hand and squeezed it gently. âYou know, â he said with a slightly trembling smile, âwe've seen you fight, fall, disappear... But this is the first time we've really heard from you. â âBecause it's the first time I haven't tried to be heard, â she replied.
Woozi raised his coffee in silent toast. âTo dissonance, â he said. âTo breath, â she replied. âTo the road, â added Hoshi.
The three glasses clinked together with a soft sound. On the speakers, the last note of the piece lingered, fragile and pure. It resembled a breath , or a slow-motion wingbeat. Jaeha closed her eyes, letting the note dissolve into silence. She felt her heart beat in time with the same rhythm.
Between two speeds, I found my breath.
The road opened before her, smooth and clear, bathed in golden light. Dawn was slowly breaking over the coast, painting the sea silver and pale blue. The air smelled of salt and freedom. Jaeha held the steering wheel with one hand, the window open, the wind playing in her hair. On the dashboard, her phone was playing the final version of "The Beat of Wings."
The music filled the car, both mellow and vibrant. The bass echoed the engine's rhythm, the vocals floated through the landscapes, and each note seemed to blend into the engine's steady purr. She drove aimlesslyâneither to a racetrack nor a rehearsal. Just to keep moving.
The trees drifted by, the mountains faded on the horizon. The sun rose slowly, and in its light, everything seemed simpler. She thought of Woozi, of Hoshi, of their faces still filled with wonder when the piece was finished. Of that imperfect note she had added, like a scar she chose no longer to hide. She also thought of the little girl she had been, the one who dreamed of speed and music without yet knowing that the two would one day come together.
The road wound along the sea. The wind came in through the window, carrying with it the smell of water and gasoline. She turned the volume up a little higher. The dissonance she had absorbed vibrated at that precise moment, as if the whole world were taking up that fragile beat. And she understood.
It wasn't an imperfection. It was a memory. The trace of the chaos she had tamed. The sign that she was still alive, that she was still moving, that she was still breathing.
She let out a quiet laugh, the first in a long time, unrestrained and unjustified. The car sped along the empty road, the sky cleared, and she suddenly felt light, incredibly alive. It wasn't an escape, nor even a destination. It was a suspended moment, a space between two worlds, a balance she had never been able to achieve before.
She slowed slightly at a bend. The music calmed down, leaving only a whisper, a regular pulse. She placed her hand on the console, closed her eyes for a moment, and let the engine purr at idle.
I thought I had chosen speed, she thought. In reality, I chose breath.
The wind made one end of his jacket flap against the door, like a wing. The sea stretched as far as the eye could see, calm and deep.
She took a long breath, felt the salty air fill her chest. Then she put it back in first gear, the engine responded immediately. The car resumed its journey, carrying with it the sound of the song, the noise of the world, and that rare peace that one only experiences after having gone through everything.
In the distance, the horizon slowly faded into the light. The road did not end , it continued, straight and infinite, like a musical staff that never stops. And, somewhere between the engine and the wind, you could have sworn you could still hear that discreet, almost imperceptible murmur:
The radio was playing a soft melody. She recognized it immediately: The Beat of Wings. Not her working version, but the one mixed and released overnight, sent to the platforms before she even realized it. Woozi, obviously.
No one whispered mockingly. There was no laughter or judgment. Just the quiet curiosity of people discovering simple beauty.
The barista approached to bring her a glass of water and whispered to her, without really recognizing her: âThis song⊠it makes you want to breathe. â
Jaeha looked up. âYes, â she murmured. âThat's exactly it. â
She walked unhurriedly, headphones in her ears, letting the song blend with the sounds of the city. The cars, the footsteps, the voices, everything harmonized like an involuntary symphony. It was the first time in a long time that she no longer pitted speed against music. They were moving forward together, at last.
At a red light, she looked up at the sky. A plane was slowly tracing a white line across the azure. She followed its trajectory with her gaze until it was lost in the light. A faint smile escaped her. The world, she thought, had perhaps always played its melody , she simply hadn't yet tuned in to the right rhythm.
The song came to an end. The last note vibrated softly before fading away, replaced by the rustling of leaves and the murmur of passersby. She removed her headphones, letting the silence fill the space.
It was no longer the noise of the world. It was his.
Night had fallen on Seoul, tinting the sky a deep purple. The studio was now lit only by the reflections of the city through the windows. The signs of neighboring cafes, the headlights of cars, all formed a moving constellation on the walls.
Jaeha entered without knocking. She knew they would be there. Woozi, as always, was sitting facing the console, headphones around his neck. Hoshi, lying on the sofa, was twirling a star-shaped guitar pick between his fingers. They both looked up at the same time when she entered.
âDid you hear that? â Hoshi asked with a smile. âThe whole town, â she replied. âEven the taxi was singing the chorus. â âI told you it would work, â he called out, clapping his hands.
Woozi shook his head, amused. âIt's not a hit song, Hoshi. It's a shared breath. â âIt's even better, â he replied.
Jaeha approached, put down his bag, and stood between them for a moment, observing the soft light from the screens. The studio had something soothing, almost domestic about it. It was no longer a place of tension or exploration, but a space where calm had taken root.
âI was scared, â she suddenly admitted. âScared of what? â Woozi asked. âThat the world wouldn't understand. â âThe world doesn't need to understand, â he said simply. âIt just needs to listen. â
She nodded slowly. Hoshi had straightened up, her smile softer than usual. âYou know, â he added, âI think we all breathed a little easier today. â
A comfortable silence settled in. Woozi restarted the track for the last time. The first notes filled the room, familiar and soothing. They stayed there, listening together, without saying a word.
At one point, Woozi turned his head towards her. âYou know what I hear now? â âWhat? â âNot your voice. Not the engine. Just the beat. â âWhich one? â âThe world's, â he replied. âYours. Ours. â
Jaeha felt her throat tighten, without sadness. She placed one hand on Woozi's shoulder, the other on Hoshi's. No words were necessary.
The song came to an end. The studio lights flickered softly. Woozi cut the music, and silence fell again like a blanket. But this time, it wasn't empty.
He was breathing.
Jaeha closed her eyes, letting the calm settle completely within her. For the first time in years, she had nothing left to prove, nothing left to defend. She existed. And that was enough.
Between the note and the breath, between speed and peace, there was that beat , the one that never dies.
After everything is said, after the truth is out and nothing is hidden anymore, things should be easier. Simpler. Clear. But they arenât. Because removing the distance doesnât make the tension disappear, it changes it. What used to live in glances and unspoken lines now exists in every conversation, every step closer, every moment that almost turns into something more. The story is still being written, but it no longer feels like fiction, and Oliver canât tell where one ends and the other begins. She still watches him, still knows more than she says, but now he stays anyway, not because heâs trying to catch up, but because he wants to see what happens next.
masterlist f1 masterlist previous  next
The next day didnât feel like a reset. That was the first thing Oliver noticed the moment he stepped back into the paddock. Nothing had changed on the surface. The noise was the same, the movement constant, people walking past like they always did, focused on their own routines. It should have felt normal, like every other race weekend morning he had ever experienced. But it didnât. Something underneath had shifted, quietly but completely, and now everything felt just slightly off, like the same world seen from a different angle. And the worst part was that he couldnât ignore it anymore, no matter how much he tried to convince himself otherwise.
He tried anyway, at least for a few minutes. He focused on the usual things first, the schedule, the data, the conversations that required just enough attention to keep him grounded. It worked on the surface. He answered questions, nodded when needed, moved through the garage like nothing had changed. From the outside, he looked exactly the same, calm, focused, present. But inside, his attention kept drifting, not in the chaotic way it had before, but in something quieter, more deliberate. It wasnât distraction anymore. It was awareness. And that made it harder to pretend he could still compartmentalize everything like before.
Because now, it was real. And so were you. He saw you almost immediately, without even thinking about it. His gaze found you the same way it had been doing for days now, automatically, like it no longer needed his permission. You were near the monitors again, phone in hand, talking to someone from the team. You looked exactly the same, calm, focused, completely in control. Nothing in your posture suggested anything had changed. Nothing suggested that yesterday had shifted something between you. Except now he knew better. Now he knew that what you showed wasnât everything, and that changed the way he looked at you.
His steps slowed slightly before he corrected himself, forcing his pace back into something normal. He wasnât avoiding you this time. That part mattered. He had already tried that, and it had only made things worse. This time, he was observing, taking a moment to recalibrate, to understand what this new dynamic actually felt like before stepping into it again. Because it was different. Not tense, not confusing, just more direct. Less about guessing, more about knowing. And that shift, subtle as it was, made the entire space feel sharper, more defined, like there was no longer anything softening the edges of what was happening.
He didnât realize he had been staring until you looked up. Your eyes met his instantly, like you had felt it before he even processed it himself. For a second, neither of you moved. The moment stretched just enough to feel intentional, but not enough to draw attention from anyone else. Then you smiled, small, controlled, but unmistakable. And somehow, that felt like more than anything you had said the day before. His chest tightened slightly, not from panic this time, but from something else, something steadier. He didnât analyze it. He didnât try to understand it. He just moved.
âHey,â he said, stepping closer without hesitation. His voice felt different, less rushed, less careful, more natural. Your expression didnât shift much when you answered, but your tone did. âHey.â Simple, but not distant. Not controlled in the same way as before. Just present. He stopped next to you, close enough to make the conversation real without making it obvious. For a second, neither of you spoke, and this time it didnât feel awkward. It just existed, like neither of you felt the need to rush past it.
âYouâre not avoiding me today,â you said, your tone light, almost casual, but with something underneath it. Not accusation, not teasing, just observation. He let out a quiet breath, something close to a small laugh. âNo,â he admitted. âFigured that wasnât working.â That earned him a slight shift in your expression, something almost amused. âGood,â you said simply. And somehow, that mattered more than it should have. It felt like approval, not exaggerated or dramatic, just real. He glanced at the screens in front of you, grounding himself in something familiar.
âYouâve been busy,â he said, pausing before adding, âactually busy this time.â Your eyebrow lifted slightly. âOh, so yesterday didnât count?â There it was, that light edge of teasing that felt new, or maybe just newly noticeable. âIt did,â he said. âI just wasnât paying attention to the right things.â The words slipped out before he could stop them, but he didnât take them back. Your gaze sharpened slightly, focusing on him more directly. âAnd now you are?â you asked. He hesitated, just enough to think, then nodded. âYeah. I think so.â
You held his gaze for a second longer before nodding slightly, accepting the answer without pushing further. âGood,â you repeated, and this time the word carried more weight. The conversation didnât stall after that. It shifted. Not dramatically, but enough to feel the difference. The tension was still there, the awareness too, but it wasnât confusing anymore. It was clear in a way that didnât need explanation. âSo,â you said, glancing at your phone briefly, âdid you read it?â No buildup, no hesitation, just direct. And this time, it didnât catch him off guard.
âYeah,â he said simply. No denial, no awkward pause. Just truth. âAnd?â you asked. Same question as before, but now it felt different, because he knew what you meant. âIt was good,â he said, then added, âbetter than the last one.â Your lips curved slightly. âBetter how?â He exhaled, thinking about it for a second. âMore real,â he said finally. That was the closest he could get without overcomplicating it. You held his gaze for a moment, then nodded softly. âYeah,â you said, almost to yourself, like you already understood.
The moment settled again, but this time it felt steady instead of heavy. Like something had aligned between you without needing to be forced into place. He looked at you again, really looking this time, noticing details he hadnât paid attention to before. âYou changed it,â he said. Not a question anymore. You didnât deny it. âI told you I did.â Right. You had. He nodded slightly. âI can tell,â he said. And that was enough. You didnât ask him to explain. You just accepted it. And for the first time since this started, it felt like a real conversation, not a test.
Nothing about it felt dramatic, and that was what made it strange. After everything that had happened, after the confession and the confrontation and the quiet shift into something real, Oliver had expected something bigger. A change that was obvious, something that would clearly separate before and after. But instead, everything moved forward like it always did, except now every interaction carried something underneath it. Something subtle. Something that didnât need to be said out loud to exist. And somehow, that made it more intense than if everything had been obvious, because now it wasnât something he could isolate or step away from. It was constant, woven into every moment, every glance, every pause that lasted just a second too long.
He stayed near you longer than he meant to, not in a way that would draw attention, not enough for anyone to notice anything unusual, but enough that it felt intentional. Conversations overlapped, people moved around you, the usual chaos of the paddock filling the space, but neither of you stepped away. It wasnât planned. It wasnât discussed. It just happened, naturally, like neither of you felt the need to break it. And for once, Oliver didnât question it. He didnât try to figure out if it meant something or if he was reading too much into it. He just let it happen, letting the moment exist without overanalyzing it, and that alone felt like a shift.
âAre you actually working right now?â you asked, your tone light but carrying something just a little too pointed to be completely casual. He glanced at the screen in front of him, then back at you, letting the question settle for a second before answering. âI could ask you the same thing,â he replied. Your eyebrow lifted slightly, the reaction small but immediate. âI am working.â He tilted his head, studying you for a second longer than necessary. âAre you?â That earned him a look, not sharp, not annoyed, just interested enough to make the exchange feel intentional instead of accidental.
âAnd youâre not?â you asked, watching him more closely now. He let out a quiet breath, something close to a smile forming before he could stop it. âI am,â he said. âJust⊠not very efficiently.â Your lips pressed together slightly, like you were holding back a reaction. âThatâs new,â you replied. He let out a short laugh at that, shaking his head slightly. âYeah, Iâve been distracted.â The moment the words left his mouth, he felt the shift. And this time, he didnât take it back. He didnât correct himself or soften it. He just let it sit there, exactly as it was.
Your gaze sharpened slightly, focusing on him in a way that felt more deliberate now, like you were catching the meaning behind his words and deciding what to do with it. âBy what?â you asked. The question was simple, direct, but it carried something else underneath it, something that made it feel like more than just curiosity. He held your gaze, steady this time, not looking away, not backing out of it. âTake a guess,â he said. It wasnât deflection, not really. It wasnât avoidance either. It was something else, something closer to a choice, like he was letting you decide how far to push it.
Your lips curved slightly, a hint of a smile that didnât fully show but was there all the same. âCareful,â you said. âYouâre getting confident.â That caught him off guard, not because of the words themselves, but because of the tone behind them. There was no edge to it, no control, no underlying tension like before. It was lighter, easier, like the moment had shifted into something you were both choosing instead of something you were navigating carefully. âTrying,â he admitted. And for once, that didnât feel like a weakness. It felt like something intentional.
You watched him for a second longer, your expression softer now, less guarded than it had been before. âDonât overdo it,â you said. He blinked slightly, caught between confusion and curiosity. âWhat does that mean?â Your smile widened just a fraction, enough to make it clear you werenât going to fully explain it. âIt means youâre better when youâre not trying so hard.â That hit differently. Not teasing, not entirely. It felt like advice, something genuine, something meant to land. He nodded slightly, taking it in without rushing to respond. âNoted,â he said, and this time, he actually meant it.
The conversation didnât stop there. It shifted again, becoming more natural, less structured, less careful. You glanced down at your phone briefly, checking something before slipping it back into your pocket, your attention returning to him without hesitation. âSo,â you said, âwhat happens next?â He frowned slightly, thrown off by the question. âWith what?â You tilted your head, watching him closely. âWith you.â That was new, not the question itself, but the way you asked it. Direct, open, like you wanted an actual answer, not just a reaction.
He hesitated for a second, not because he didnât have an answer, but because saying it out loud still felt like stepping into something he didnât fully understand. âI donât know,â he admitted finally. It was the truth, the only answer that felt real. Your expression didnât change, didnât shift into disappointment or confusion. You just accepted it. âFair,â you said simply. And somehow, that made it easier. There was no pressure to define anything immediately, no expectation to figure everything out right now. Just the moment, the dynamic, whatever it was becoming between you.
A voice called your name from across the garage, pulling your attention away for a second. You glanced in that direction, then back at Oliver, like you were deciding whether to move or stay. âI shouldââ you started. He nodded before you could finish. âYeah.â He didnât try to stop you, didnât make it awkward, didnât push the moment further than it needed to go. He just let it happen. You stepped back slightly, creating just enough distance to break the moment without fully ending it, the shift subtle but noticeable.
âYouâre still reading it,â you said. Not a question. He nodded without hesitation. âYeah.â Of course he was. That hadnât changed. âGood,â you replied. Same word as before, but now it felt different, less like approval, more like expectation. You turned away after that, moving back into the flow of the paddock like you always did, like nothing about the interaction had been unusual. Except it had. And he felt it immediately, the shift, the absence, the way the space felt slightly different without you standing next to him.
He exhaled slowly, running a hand through his hair as he turned back to the screen in front of him, trying to refocus on something concrete. It didnât work. His thoughts were already somewhere else, replaying the conversation, the tone, the way everything had shifted from something uncertain into something clearer. Not defined, not simple, but clear enough that he didnât feel like he was chasing something anymore. He was part of it. Fully. And that changed everything in a way he couldnât ignore anymore.
His phone buzzed in his pocket. He pulled it out without thinking, glancing at the notification. A new update from the story. His chest tightened slightly. Of course it would happen now. He hesitated for a second, then opened it anyway. The chapter loaded instantly, familiar and unchanged on the surface, but it didnât feel the same. Not because of the words, not yet, but because of him. Because he wasnât reading from the outside anymore. He knew where he stood now, knew what it meant, knew that somewhere in those lines there was something meant for him.
He scrolled slowly, not rushing, not trying to decode it immediately. And for the first time, he wasnât searching for answers hidden between the lines. He wasnât trying to figure out what was intentional and what wasnât. He was just reading. Letting it unfold without forcing meaning onto every detail. And that alone felt like the biggest shift of all, because for once, he wasnât trying to catch up. He was exactly where he was supposed to be.
The notification stayed on his screen longer than it should have. Oliver didnât open it immediately, not this time, and that alone felt like a shift, small but noticeable. Before, it had been instinct, immediate, almost automatic, a reaction before he even had time to think about what it meant. Now, he paused, not because he didnât want to read it, but because he understood what came with it. Reading wasnât neutral anymore. It wasnât something he could separate from everything else. It was part of this, part of you, part of whatever had started to exist between you. And that mattered now in a way it hadnât before.
He leaned back slightly against the edge of the table, phone still in his hand, thumb hovering over the screen as he stared at the notification again. New chapter. Simple. Familiar. And somehow more loaded than anything else that had happened today. Your voice echoed in his head, not because of what you said, but because of how you said it. Not questioning, not teasing, just certain, like it wasnât something he had to decide anymore. Like it was something you already knew he would do. He exhaled quietly, letting that settle before finally opening it.
The page loaded instantly, the words appearing in front of him in that same format he had gotten used to over the past few days. But this time, the familiarity didnât make it easier. If anything, it made it harder, because now he wasnât just reading. Now he was aware of everything behind it, the intention, the choices, the fact that this wasnât just a story anymore. It was a continuation. He scrolled slowly, not rushing, not skipping ahead like he might have done before, letting the first paragraph settle, then the second, his attention sharper but calmer, no longer chasing meaning.
He wasnât searching for clues anymore, wasnât trying to catch something hidden between the lines. He was just reading, and that alone changed the experience. Every line felt less like something to decode and more like something to understand, not intellectually, not strategically, just naturally. His brow furrowed slightly as he moved further down, something shifting in the way the character reacted, something subtle but present. Not dramatic, not obvious unless you were paying attention. But he was, and now he noticed it immediately.
ââŠOkay,â he muttered under his breath, because that was new. The tone had changed, not completely, but enough. The version of him in the story didnât feel like something slightly out of reach anymore. It didnât feel like a version he was trying to recognize or compare to himself. It felt closer, more grounded, more aligned with how things actually were, with how things had been yesterday. His chest tightened slightly, not from panic, but from something deeper, something steadier that didnât need to be named right away.
âShe changed it again.â But this time, it didnât feel like something he needed to question or figure out. It just made sense. He kept reading, slower now, letting the words settle properly instead of rushing through them. And the more he read, the clearer it became. This wasnât just about him anymore, not in the same way. Before, it had felt like he was trying to find himself in the story, trying to match what was written to what was real. Now, it felt like the story was catching up to reality, not leading it, not controlling it, just following.
That changed everything. He reached the end of the chapter without realizing it, his thumb stopping mid-scroll as the final line settled on the screen. Silence. Not from the paddock, that was still loud, still moving, still exactly the same. But in his head, silence. Because for the first time since this had started, he didnât have an immediate reaction. No confusion, no overthinking, no need to reread something ten times to make sure he hadnât missed something. He just understood, and that alone felt like a shift.
ââŠThat was different,â he said quietly. Not better, not worse, just different, and somehow that felt right. He lowered his phone slightly, staring at the screen for a second longer before locking it, the movement slower this time, more deliberate. Because now, the question wasnât what the chapter meant. It was what it meant now, for him, for you, for this. He pushed himself off the table, slipping his phone back into his pocket as his gaze moved across the garage again, searching without really meaning to.
It didnât take long. It never did. You were across the room, exactly where he had left you, talking to someone else, posture relaxed, expression focused. Nothing about you looked different, nothing suggested that anything had changed in the last few minutes. Except he knew better, and now he always would. His steps slowed slightly as he moved closer, not directly toward you at first, just shifting into a position where he could see you more clearly without making it obvious. He didnât interrupt, didnât step in, he just watched.
For a second. Then two. And then you looked up. Of course you did. Your eyes found his instantly, like they always did now, like there was no delay between awareness and reaction anymore. And this time, you didnât look away. You held his gaze, steady, unmoving, and something about that felt different. Not like before, not like the moments where everything felt like a test. This felt simpler, like you werenât waiting for him to catch up anymore, like you already knew that he had.
His chest tightened slightly, but not in a way that made him hesitate or second-guess what he was about to do. Because now there was nothing left to figure out. He stepped closer, direct this time, no detour, no hesitation. âHey,â he said. Your lips curved slightly. âHey.â Same word, different meaning. He didnât stop immediately this time, closing the distance just enough to make the conversation feel natural instead of cautious.
âI read it,â he said. Not rushed, not awkward, just simple. Your expression didnât change much. Of course it didnât. âAnd?â you asked. Same question, again, but now it didnât feel like a test. It felt like interest, real, present. He exhaled quietly, his gaze holding yours without hesitation. âItâs not ahead anymore,â he said. Your eyebrow lifted slightly. âWhat isnât?â He tilted his head slightly, a small movement, almost mirroring yours.
âThe story,â he said. That landed. He saw it, the slight shift, the way your expression changed just enough to show that you understood what he meant. And for once, you didnât deflect, didnât redirect, didnât make him work for it. You just looked at him and nodded. âYeah,â you said. And that was it. That was the moment. Because suddenly there was no gap left, no space between fiction and reality, no delay between what was written and what was happening.
They werenât separate anymore. They were aligned. And for the first time since this whole thing had started, that didnât feel overwhelming. It didnât feel confusing. It didnât feel like something he needed to catch up to. It felt right. Not perfect, not simple, but right. And somehow, that was enough. For now.
Oliver should have known it wouldnât stay quiet. That was the first mistake. The second was thinking that even if it didnât stay quiet, it wouldnât become a full situation. Something manageable, something contained, something that wouldnât spiral out of control the second other people got involved. But that had clearly been optimistic. Stupidly optimistic. Because the paddock was not a place where anything subtle stayed subtle for long, and the rookies, specifically, had an almost supernatural ability to detect tension and turn it into entertainment. Which meantâhe was already in trouble.
It started small. It always did. A look that lasted just slightly too long, a conversation that didnât end as quickly as it normally would, the kind of thing that didnât mean anything on its own but became very obvious when someone decided to pay attention. And unfortunately for Oliver, there were several people currently very invested in paying attention. âYouâre weird today.â He didnât even need to turn around to know who it was. âDefine weird,â he replied, not looking up from the screen in front of him. âNot in a normal way,â came the answer.
That was not helpful. He sighed quietly, finally glancing over his shoulder, already bracing himself for whatever expression Isack Hadjar was about to give him. It was worse than expected. Because it wasnât just curiosity. It was excitement. âWhy do you look like that?â Oliver asked. âLike what?â Isack replied immediately. âLike you know something.â âI donât know anything,â he said. Pause. ThenââYet.â Oliver closed his eyes for half a second. âThis is why I donât tell you things.â âThatâs not true,â Isack said, stepping closer like this was the most natural thing in the world.
âYou donât tell me things because you panic and then accidentally tell everyone anyway.â That was unfortunately accurate. And the worst part was, Isack knew it. Which meant this conversation was already lost. âIâm working,â Oliver said, turning back to the screen like that would end it. It didnât. âYeah, badly,â Isack replied. Oliver froze. Very slightly. But enough. Enough that it didnât go unnoticed. âOh my God,â Isack said, his voice dropping slightly like he had just discovered something life-changing. âYouâre thinking about her.â Oliver turned slowly.
âI am literally standing in a garage,â he said. âThere are multiple people around me.â âThat is not a denial,â Isack replied instantly. This was going exactly where he didnât want it to go. Fast. âYou need to relax,â Oliver muttered. âYou need to tell me everything,â Isack shot back. âNo.â âYes.â âNo.â âYes.â Oliver stared at him. For a second. Two. ThenââYouâre insufferable.â âCorrect,â Isack said. âAnd youâre deflecting.â
That hit. Because it was true. Again. And now there was no way out of this conversation that didnât involve lying, which he was very bad at, or admitting something, which was worse. âNothing is happening,â Oliver said. Flat. Clear. Convincing. Except it wasnât. Isack didnât even react. Didnât blink. Didnât hesitate. âSomething is happening,â he said calmly. Oliver sighed. Because of course. Of course this was happening. âWhy do you care?â he asked. Isackâs expression shifted slightly. Not dramatically. Just enough. âBecause itâs interesting,â he said. That was honest. At least.
âAnd because you look like youâre about to either do something very stupid or very brave,â he added. Oliver paused. Because that was new. And not entirely wrong. âThose are not mutually exclusive,â he said. Isack smiled. âOh, I know.â That was not reassuring. At all. Before Oliver could respond, another voice joined in. âAre we talking about the same thing?â He turned his head slightly. Of course. More people. Perfect. Because apparently this wasnât chaotic enough yet. âI hate all of you,â Oliver said under his breath. âYou love us,â someone replied. âNo.â âYes.â He didnât even bother answering that one.
Because it didnât matter. Nothing mattered. Except the fact that this situation was escalating. Fast. âWhatâs happening?â the second rookie asked. âNothing,â Oliver said immediately. âSomething,â Isack corrected. Oliver glared at him. âThat was unnecessary.â âThat was accurate.â Same problem. Again. âAnd youâre not helping,â Oliver added. âIâm helping myself,â Isack said. âThatâs worse.â âYes.â At least he was honest. The second rookie looked between them, clearly trying to piece things together from context alone. It did not take long. âOh,â he said.
That one word. That tone. That immediate understanding. Oliver felt his stomach drop slightly. âNo,â he said. âYes,â Isack said. âNo,â Oliver repeated. âOh my God, it is,â the second rookie said, completely ignoring him now. âThis is unbelievable.â âItâs not unbelievable,â Isack replied. âIt was inevitable.â âI hate this,â Oliver muttered. âThis is great,â Isack corrected. Of course it was. For them. Not for him. âCan we not do this here?â Oliver asked. âDo what?â Isack replied. âThis.â He gestured vaguely between them. All of it. Everything. The chaos. The attention. The complete lack of subtlety.
âThis is very subtle,â Isack said. Oliver stared at him. âAre you serious?â âNo,â he said. At least that was honest. Again. âRelax,â Isack added. âNo one else is paying attention.â Oliver blinked. Then slowly turned his head. And immediately regretted it. Because you were there. Not close. Not directly involved. But close enough. Close enough that there was no way you hadnât noticed something. And worseâyou were looking at him. Of course you were. His chest tightened slightly, the moment stretching just long enough to feel intentional before you looked away again, returning to whatever you had been doing.
Like nothing had happened. Like you hadnât just seen that. Oliver exhaled slowly. âThis is your fault,â he said to Isack. âHow?â he replied. âYou made it obvious.â âIt was already obvious.â That was worse. Because it meant you hadnât needed this. You had already known. Whichâof course. You did. âYouâre overthinking it,â Isack added. âNo, Iâm thinking exactly enough,â Oliver replied. âYouâre definitely overthinking it.â âAnd youâre definitely not thinking enough.â âCorrect.â That was not helpful. At all.
âOkay,â Isack said, clapping his hands once like he had just made a decision. âNew plan.â âNo.â âYes.â âNo plan.â âThere is always a plan.â âThere shouldnât be.â âThere is.â Oliver closed his eyes briefly. Because this was exactly what he had been trying to avoid. And now it was happening anyway. âWhat plan?â the second rookie asked. âA good one,â Isack replied. âItâs not going to be a good one,â Oliver said. âItâs going to be a great one.â âThatâs worse.â âYes.â He hated this. So much.
âStep one,â Isack said. âNo.â âStep one,â he repeated, ignoring him completely, âyou stop standing here pretending youâre working.â âI am working.â âYou are not.â âI am.â âYouâre not even looking at the screen.â Oliver froze. Again. Slightly. But enough. ââŠThatâs not the point,â he said. âThat is exactly the point,â Isack replied. ThenââStep two, you go talk to her.â And there it was. The worst possible outcome. Delivered. Confidently. Like it was obvious. Like it was easy. Like it was something he hadnât already been doing.
âAlready did that,â Oliver said. âDo it again.â âThatâs not how conversations work.â âThatâs exactly how conversations work.â No. No, it wasnât. At all. âYouâre not helping,â Oliver repeated. âIâm helping a lot.â âYouâre not.â âI am.â âYouâre not.â âI am.â This was going nowhere. Fast. âStep three,â Isack continued. âThere is no step three.â âThere is.â âWhat is it?â âFlirt.â Oliver stared at him. Completely still. For a full second. ThenââNo.â âYes.â âNo.â âYes.â
âIâm not doing that.â âYou already are.â âIâm not.â âYou are.â That stopped him. Because that one wasnât entirely wrong. And the worst part? Isack saw it. Of course he did. âOh my God,â he said. âYou are.â Oliver looked away. That was a mistake. Because that was all the confirmation he needed. âThis is unbelievable,â Isack added. âI hate you.â âNo you donât.â âRight now, I do.â âFair.â At least that was honest. Again. And somewhere across the garage, you looked up again. And this time, you were smiling.
Like you already knew exactly what was happening. And somehow, that made it worse. And better. At the same time.
The worst part wasnât that they had a plan. It was that Oliver let them continue. That was the mistake. Not the first one, not even the biggest, but definitely the most avoidable. He could have walked away, shut it down immediately, ignored them, gone back to work and pretended none of this was happening. That would have been the logical choice. The safe one. The only one that made sense considering the people involved and their complete lack of restraint when it came to anything even remotely entertaining. Instead, he stayed. Which meant they kept talking.
âYou need to stop overthinking it,â Isack said, like that was a reasonable thing to suggest.
âIâm not overthinking it,â Oliver replied.
âThatâs a lie.â
âThat is not a lie.â
âIt is definitely a lie.â
He sighed, dragging a hand through his hair, because yes, it probably was. But that didnât make their approach any better. Isack stepped closer, still way too invested in this.
âYou said yourself things are different now. So act like it.â
âThat doesnât mean I need a plan.â
âIt means you need a better plan.â
âThatâs worse.â
âYes.â
Of course it was. Oliver glanced at him, already bracing for something ridiculous.
âAnd what exactly is this âbetter planâ?â
âYou ask her out.â
He blinked.
âNo.â
âYes.â
âNo.â
âYes.â
âThatâs not happening.â
âWhy not?â
Oliver exhaled sharply, already annoyed at how complicated this sounded out loud.
âBecause thatâs notâ itâs not how this works.â
âHow does it work then?â
That was the problem. He didnât know. Not exactly.
âItâs⊠different.â
That was vague. Unhelpful. And unfortunately true. Isack tilted his head, studying him like he was trying to decode something without context.
âDifferent how?â
Oliver hesitated, running a hand through his hair again.
âItâs not like I just met her.â
âThatâs obvious.â
âThatâs not the point.â
âThen what is?â
He exhaled slowly.
âThe point is, itâs not simple.â
For once, Isack didnât answer immediately. That alone was suspicious. Instead, he just looked at him.
Thenâ
âOkay.â
Oliver frowned.
âOkay?â
âOkay. So donât make it simple.â
âThat doesnât help.â
âIt does.â
âWhat does that even mean?â
âIt means donât do something basic. Do something that fits.â
That was worse. Way worse. Because now it required actual thinking.
âWhat fits?â
Isack smiled.
Bad sign.
âYou figure that out.â
âThatâs not a plan.â
âThat is a plan.â
âThatâs literally the opposite of a plan.â
âItâs a good plan.â
âNo, itâs not.â
âYes, it is.â
Before Oliver could argue again, someone else cut in.
âJust ask her if she wants coffee.â
He turned.
âThatâs still asking her out.â
âYeah, but less intense.â
That made sense. Annoyingly. It was simple. Casual. Normal. Something that didnât require overthinking every detail.
And yetâ
He hesitated.
Of course he did.
âCoffee is fine,â Isack added.
âThatâs what I just said.â
âIâm agreeing with you.â
âThatâs new.â
âDonât get used to it.â
Oliver exhaled slowly. Because this was happening. Whether he liked it or not. And the worst part? It wasnât even a bad idea. It was just terrifying in a very specific way. It meant stepping into something without controlling it, without knowing what came next.
âYouâre thinking again,â Isack said.
âI always think.â
âToo much.â
âThatâs not helpful.â
âItâs accurate.â
Same problem. Again.
Oliver glanced across the garage without meaning to. You were still there, moving through conversations like nothing had changed. Calm. Normal. And somehow, that made this harder. Because you looked untouched by everything happening in his head. Which meant he had to be the one to move.
Again.
âJust do it,â Isack said.
Not helpful.
Butâ
It worked.
âFine,â Oliver muttered.
Too late to take it back.
âOh my God,â Isack said.
âYouâre actually doing it.â
âDonât make it a big deal.â
âIt is a big deal.â
âItâs not.â
âIt is.â
âItâs not.â
âYes, it is.â
âStop talking.â
âNo.â
âPlease.â
âAlso no.â
He ignored them. Because at this point, there was no other option. He stepped away without looking back, without giving himself time to rethink it. Because if he did, he wouldnât do it. And he knew that.
The distance between him and you felt longer than it should have. Not physically. Just mentally. Every step felt deliberate, like crossing a line that hadnât existed before. But now it did.
He stopped a few steps away.
Not too close.
Not too far.
Just enough.
You looked up almost immediately.
Of course you did.
âHey,â you said.
âHey.â
There was a pause. Not awkward. Just waiting. And for a second, he almost backed out.
But he didnât.
âDo you want coffee?â
There it was.
Out.
Your gaze sharpened slightly.
âWith you?â
âYes.â
No hesitation now.
You held his gaze for a second.
Thenâ
âOkay.â
And somehow, that was worse.
Because there was no resistance. No teasing. Just yes.
âOkay,â he repeated.
Brilliant.
You smiled.
âNow?â
He blinked.
Right.
Timing.
âYeah.â
Smooth.
Very smooth.
You nodded.
âOkay.â
And then you moved. Just like that. No hesitation.
And suddenlyâ
This was real.
Not a plan.
Not an idea.
Real.
Happening.
Now.
Oliver turned, leading the way without thinking, his brain still catching up to what he had just done. Behind him, the rookies were definitely losing their minds. He didnât need to look.
He ordered both, paid, then stepped aside. The moment settled again, quieter now but no less intense. This time, you were looking at him. Not briefly. Not by accident. Fully. Like you were actually observing him. He shifted slightly under the attention.
âWhat?â he asked.
âYouâre different today,â you said.
Not teasing.
Not light.
Justâ
Observing.
That caught him off guard. Not the words, but the tone. He frowned slightly, trying to place it.
âHow?â he asked.
You took a second before answering.
âLess⊠reactive.â
That was accurate.
He knew it.
âYeah,â he admitted. âTrying something new.â
âIs it working?â
He paused.
Thought about it.
âI think so.â
You held his gaze, then nodded slightly.
âGood.â
Same word.
Different weight.
The drinks arrived, breaking the moment just enough. He handed yours over, fingers brushing briefly against yours.
Not intentional.
Or maybeâ
Not entirely.
He felt it.
And from the slight pause in your movementâ
So did you.
Neither of you said anything.
Of course not.
They walked back slower. Not on purpose. Just⊠naturally. The conversation shifted, less structured now, easier.
âSo,â you said, glancing at him over your cup. âThis was your plan?â
âMy plan?â
âThe coffee.â
âOh.â
He exhaled quietly.
âNot really. More like⊠a suggestion.â
âThat you followed.â
âThat I followed.â
You nodded.
âInteresting.â
He narrowed his eyes slightly.
âFor what?â
Your lips curved.
âFor someone who said things werenât simple, that was a very simple move.â
He let out a breath.
âYeah. I figured Iâd start there.â
âSafe option.â
âExactly.â
You studied him for a second.
Thenâ
âNot that safe.â
That made him pause.
âWhat do you mean?â
You looked at him.
Really looked.
âBecause now you have to follow through.â
Thatâ
That hit.
Because you were right.
This wasnât just about asking.
It was about what came next.
âFollow through how?â he asked.
You didnât answer immediately. You took another sip, letting the silence stretch just enough.
Thenâ
âYou tell me.â
And just like thatâ
The dynamic shifted again.
Not the old one.
Not the confusing one.
Something new.
Balanced.
Sharp.
Intentional.
He let out a breath, shaking his head slightly.
âYouâre impossible.â
Your smile widened.
âIâve been told that.â
Of course.
âAnd you like it.â
That wasnât a question.
That was the problem.
He hesitated.
Thenâ
âYeah.â
Simple.
Honest.
No point denying it anymore.
Your gaze softened slightly at that.
âGood.â
And this timeâ
That word felt different.
Quieter.
More personal.
They reached the garage, noise rushing back around them, but the moment didnât break. Not completely. It didnât feel fragile anymore. It felt⊠stable. Not defined. Not simple. But steady enough to hold.
And somewhere behind themâ
The rookies were still watching.
Still invested.
Still absolutely going to make this worse.
Which meantâ
This was far from over.
The noise faded faster than he expected. Not completely, not enough to erase the paddock or the constant movement around them, but just enough that it stopped feeling overwhelming. Enough that Oliver noticed something else instead. The quiet between moments, the spaces where nothing needed to happen immediately. It was subtle, almost unnoticeable if he hadnât been paying attention, but now he was. And for once, that didnât feel like overthinking. It felt like awareness. He leaned slightly against the side of the garage, coffee still in hand, watching everything without really focusing. His thoughts werenât racing anymore. They had slowed, settled, like something had finally clicked into place.
He didnât realize how quiet it had gotten until you stepped next to him again. Not suddenly, not in a way that startled him, just⊠there, like you had always been meant to end up back in the same space. He didnât turn immediately, letting the moment settle before reacting.
âYou disappeared,â he said.
âNot really,â you replied.
That was fair. You hadnât left, not completely. Just moved, like everything else.
âStill counts,â he added.
A small shift crossed your expression, something almost amused.
âYou were busy.â
He glanced at you, then back ahead.
âYeah. So were you.â
The pause that followed didnât feel awkward. It just existed. And for once, neither of you tried to fill it. You stood close enough to feel intentional, but not enough to draw attention. The balance was precise, but not controlled in the same way as before. It didnât feel like a game anymore. It felt natural, and that alone made it different.
âYouâre quieter,â you said.
He let out a quiet breath, almost a laugh.
âThat a bad thing?â
âNo.â
Simple. Immediate. And somehow, that mattered more than anything else you could have said. He adjusted his grip on the cup, considering it.
âJust thinking less,â he added.
Not entirely true. Just⊠different.
You studied him briefly, not trying to figure him out this time, just noticing.
âIs that new?â you asked.
He paused.
âYeah.â
Because it was. And you didnât question it, didnât push it. You just accepted it.
âGood.â
That word again, but now it felt different. Not approval, agreement. The silence settled once more, not empty, not waiting, just there. And for once, it was enough. He looked at you again, more deliberately now, noticing things he hadnât really focused on before. The way you stood, the way you never seemed rushed, the way you looked at things like you were aware of more, but without distance.
âYou do that a lot,â he said.
âDo what?â
He hesitated.
âStay.â
That wasnât what he meant to say, but it felt right. Your expression shifted slightly.
âSometimes.â
That word again, softer now, more honest than distant. He nodded.
âYou donât have to,â he added.
That mattered. The choice, the fact you were here because you wanted to be.
âI know,â you said.
And that changed something. It wasnât defensive, it wasnât dismissive. It was clear. You knew, and you were still here.
He exhaled slowly, something in his chest settling into something steadier.
âYouâre not writing right now,â he said.
âNo.â
That should have been simple, but it felt important. Because for once, this moment wasnât part of something else. It wasnât being turned into a scene or a line. It was just here.
âThatâs new.â
âIs it?â
He thought about it.
âFor me.â
Before, everything had felt connected, like every interaction could become something else. Something written, something observed. Now, it didnât feel like that anymore. Not in the same way.
You watched him, your gaze softer now.
âDoes it bother you?â
That was a real question, not a test. He shook his head.
âNo.â
Completely true.
âFeels different,â he added.
âYeah.â
No explanation needed. You understood. The silence returned again, but it wasnât heavy, it wasnât waiting. It just existed. And for the first time since all of this had started, Oliver didnât feel like he needed to do anything with it. He didnât need to fill it, push it, or analyze it.
He justâ
Stayed.
With you.
And somehowâ
That was enough.
The quiet didnât break. It shifted. That was the difference. What had started as a pause, something light and almost accidental, settled into something more intentional without either of you forcing it. Oliver didnât feel the need to fill the space anymore, and that alone was new. Before, every silence had felt fragile, like something that needed to be managed before it turned awkward or uncertain. Now, it didnât feel like that. Now it felt like part of the conversation, even when neither of you was speaking. He leaned slightly more into the wall, not moving away, not creating distance, just staying. His focus didnât scatter. It stayed where it was, with you, on you, present without overwhelming him.
âYouâre still thinking,â you said after a moment, your tone softer this time, less teasing, more observant. He let out a quiet breath, something close to a smile.
âNot the same way,â he replied.
That felt important, the difference. Because he was thinking, just not spiraling, not trying to predict everything before it happened. You tilted your head slightly, studying him again, but it didnât feel like you were trying to figure him out. It felt like you were noticing the change.
âBetter?â you asked.
He paused, considered it.
âYeah.â
Because it was. Even if it wasnât perfect. Even if he still didnât have everything figured out.
You nodded slightly, accepting that without pushing further.
âGood,â you said.
And that word didnât feel repetitive anymore. It felt consistent, like a quiet agreement that things were moving in the right direction without needing to define exactly what that direction was. He looked at you again, more directly this time, not hesitating, not second-guessing the way his attention settled on you.
âYouâre different too,â he said.
That wasnât planned. It just came out. Your eyebrow lifted slightly.
âHow?â
He hesitated for half a second, not because he didnât have an answer, but because saying it meant acknowledging something he had only just started to notice.
âYouâre not holding back as much,â he said finally. That was the closest he could get. Not perfect, but true. Your expression shifted slightly, not dramatically, but enough.
âI wasnât before,â you said.
He almost smiled. Because that was technically true, but also not.
âYou were,â he replied, not arguing, just correcting.
Your gaze held his for a second longer.
âMaybe a little,â you admitted.
That mattered. Because you didnât deflect. You just acknowledged it. And that alone felt like progress.
âWhy?â he asked, not pushing, just curious. Because that was the part he didnât understand. You didnât answer immediately. Of course you didnât. Instead, you looked at him, really looked at him, like you were deciding whether he was ready for the answer.
âBecause youâre not hiding anymore,â you said.
That hit. Not sharply, but deeply. Because he knew exactly what you meant. The comments, the reactions, the way he had tried to stay behind something instead of stepping into it. And now, he wasnât. Not completely, but enough.
He exhaled slowly, nodding once as he took that in.
âYeah,â he admitted.
âAnd that changes things,â you added.
He looked at you.
âWhat things?â
Your lips curved slightly.
âThis.â
That wasnât specific, but it didnât need to be. Because he understood enough. The dynamic, the conversations, the way things felt now compared to before. Everything had shifted. Not dramatically, not in a way that broke anything, but in a way that made everything clearer. More real. More honest.
âFeels different,â he said.
That again. But this time, it meant more. You nodded once.
âYeah.â
Same answer, same simplicity, but now it felt shared. Like you were both experiencing the same shift from different sides. The silence returned again, but it wasnât empty, it wasnât waiting. It just existed. And for once, that was enough. He adjusted his grip on the now-empty cup, glancing down at it before setting it aside, removing the distraction without thinking about it.
âYouâre not writing this,â he said.
That again, but now it felt more intentional. You shook your head.
âNo.â
No hesitation, no ambiguity. And suddenly, that mattered more than anything else. Because it meant this moment belonged only here. Not in a chapter, not somewhere else later. Just here, with him, with you.
âThatâs weird,â he admitted.
Your eyebrow lifted slightly.
âIn a bad way?â
He shook his head.
âNo. Just⊠new.â
You nodded slightly.
âThat makes sense.â
And that was it. No teasing, no pushing. Just understanding. And suddenly, that felt like the biggest change of all. Because before, everything had been layered, meaning under meaning. Now, it was still complex, still not simple, but clear in a way that didnât require decoding. He looked at you again, holding your gaze without hesitation.
âYouâre not trying to control it anymore,â he said.
That wasnât a question. Your expression shifted slightly, not defensive, just aware.
âI wasnât controlling it,â you replied.
He tilted his head.
âYou were guiding it.â
That was closer. Your lips curved slightly.
âMaybe.â
âAnd now?â he asked. That part mattered. You looked at him, steady.
âNow I donât have to.â
And that was the shift. Because suddenly, there was no more distance. No more gap between what was happening and what was understood. He exhaled slowly, something settling in his chest, not tension, something steadier. He nodded once.
âOkay.â
And for the first timeâ
That felt like enough.
Nothing about the moment pushed forward, and that was exactly what made it different. Oliver didnât move after your last words. He stayed where he was, shoulder resting lightly against the wall, posture relaxed in a way that would have felt impossible a few days ago. Before, every pause demanded something from him, a reaction, a comment, a way to steer things before they slipped out of his control. Now, nothing slipped. Nothing needed to be caught. The moment held on its own, steady and quiet, like it didnât depend on either of you to keep it from falling apart. And for once, he didnât feel the urge to fix it.
You stayed too. That detail settled slowly, almost unnoticed at first, but once he became aware of it, he couldnât ignore it anymore. You didnât shift away, didnât break the space, didnât step back into the noise of the paddock even though you could have. You stayed exactly where you were, like the moment wasnât something temporary.
âYouâre still here.â
Your voice was quiet, not a question, more an acknowledgment. Oliver turned his head slightly, enough to meet your gaze.
âYeah.â
No hesitation. No second meaning. Just that.
âYou thought I wouldnât be?â he added after a second. You tilted your head slightly, that familiar gesture softer now.
âEventually.â
The word lingered longer than expected, not for how it sounded, but for what it implied. Not about now, but before. The version of him who would have stepped back already, who would have created distance without realizing it. He let out a quiet breath, the corner of his mouth lifting slightly.
âFair,â he admitted.
Because it was. Before, he probably would have left. Would have made it smaller to make it easier. But now, he didnât want to.
âNot doing that anymore,â he said. The words came out simple, unforced. You didnât react immediately. You just looked at him.
âGood.â
The word didnât close the moment. It stayed open, settling instead of ending it. Oliver shifted slightly, turning more toward you without fully closing the distance. He wasnât calculating anymore.
âYou expected me to leave,â he said.
You took a second before answering, gaze moving over him like you were actually considering it.
âAt some point.â
More precise. More honest.
He nodded once, accepting it.
âAnd now?â
This time, the question felt lighter. You didnât look away.
âYouâre not.â
Simple again. Clear. He exhaled, something settling.
âYeah.â
And this time, it felt like a decision, not just an answer. The silence that followed stayed balanced, not stretching, not pulling. Oliver leaned a little more into the wall, grounding himself while everything else stayed steady.
âYouâre not trying to control it anymore,â he said quietly.
You tilted your head, watching him.
âI wasnât controlling it.â
He almost smiled.
âGuiding it.â
That felt closer. Your lips curved slightly.
âMaybe.â
This time, it didnât feel like avoidance.
âAnd now?â
Because that mattered. You held his gaze longer than usual.
âNow I donât have to.â
The answer didnât hit loudly, but it settled deeper. No gap left. No distance to manage. He nodded slowly.
âOkay.â
And this time, it didnât close anything.
You stepped closer, just slightly, enough to shift the space without breaking it. He didnât react, didnât move, just stayed.
âYouâre not writing this,â he said.
You shook your head.
âNo.â
No hesitation. No explanation. The simplicity of it mattered. This moment existed on its own.
âThatâs weird.â
You glanced at him.
âIn a bad way?â
He shook his head immediately.
âNo. Just⊠new.â
That felt right.
You nodded slightly.
âThat makes sense.â
And left it there. No push, no teasing. Just understanding. Oliver looked at you again, more directly now.
âYouâre still going to write.â
âYeah.â
âAnd Iâm still going to read it.â
Your lips curved slightly.
âI know.â
Of course you did. He exhaled quietly.
âAnd itâs still going to be complicated.â
âYeah.â
That was enough.
You shifted again, your shoulder almost brushing his. This time, the space felt intentional. He didnât move. Neither did you.
âYouâre still overthinking it,â you said softly.
He let out a quiet breath.
âLess.â
That was the truth. Not completely. But enough.
âI can tell,â you replied.
They stayed like that, neither rushing to move. Around them, the paddock continued like nothing had changed. But between them, something had. Not dramatically. Just enough.
And this time, Oliver didnât try to define it. Didnât try to figure out where it was going. He just stayed there, with you, letting the moment exist without pulling it apart. And for the first time since this started, that felt like the right thing to do.